Actions

Work Header

Rating:
Archive Warning:
Categories:
Fandom:
Relationships:
Characters:
Additional Tags:
Language:
English
Collections:
My Collections
Stats:
Published:
2022-07-10
Updated:
2023-09-06
Words:
195,502
Chapters:
80/?
Comments:
15
Kudos:
68
Bookmarks:
5
Hits:
2,630

Lady Victorya

Summary:

This little miracle was a miracle between Lord Boxman and Professor Venomous .Our two infatuated villains had their baby, which beautifully crowned their marriage. And this little girl had big adventures ahead of her.

Notes:

Chapter 1: Let's Create a Miracle And Let's Meet Vicky

Summary:

She is candy,cute, sweet and very smart !Vicky, the little devil of Voxman, is here!

Chapter Text

Episode 1 Part 2: Let's Create a Miracle!
( the constant work at the Voxmore factory, Professor Venomous is shot three times in the door while examining some files in his office.)
Venomous :(Smiling as he guessed who was coming)You can come in, dear.
(Lord Boxman enters with a cup of coffee in his hand and leaves the coffee on the table and gives her husband, who is sitting in his work chair, a kiss on the cheek by hugging him tightly from behind.)
Boxman:Oh my sugar love .You're making yourself too tired.You even left your coffee downstairs.
Venomous:Oh,I didn't notice. Sorry ,I'm a little distracted.
Boxman:(Examining the files in his hand with the tip of his eye)Emmmm...so, what are you working on?
Venomous:Well...I have finally completed the theoretical foundations and calculations for a biological experiment that I have been thinking about and working on for a long time, and I am preparing to move on to practice, my love.
Boxman: (In a slightly nervous way) Well, I think it's a topic that I can't understand because I don't have the slightest idea about these genetic things.I really wish I could help you.
Venomous :Ohhh Boxy...(Getting up from her seat and kneeling down in front of her husband and looking at him seductively)I can't do this experiment without you...
Boxman:(Slightly surprised)It's me...You need my help ???
Venomous :(His face reddens slightly)Yes...Because I want us to have a child ...
Boxman:Haaaaa...So you have a new robot idea to launch on the market!This is great!And we can start working right away...
Venomous:No, dear...A real kid. ...
(Lord Boxman was terribly confused at that moment. he barely understood what her husband meant, and she couldn't quite make sense of it.)
Boxman:We...Baby...Kid...What ????
Venomous :(Stands up and looks at the family and children in the window) Forgive me, Boxy,I should have told you about this earlier.You are very dear to me and the most beautiful thing in my life.you are a smart, strong, passionate villain and I love you very much...
Boxmam:Awww...Veny...
Venomous: That's why I really want to have a child with you in a biological sense.So yes, this request may be an unreasonable idea in a lot of ways, but I still want to try it. I want to be a good wife to you and a good father to our baby, to make up for the time we lost and most importantly to create the little miracle of our love with you.
(Holding his husband's hands and smiling)
If you want to, of course...
(At that moment, Lord Boxman, in tears of happiness, grabs her by the lapels of her husband's lab coat and kisses her passionately.They both melt away for a few romantic minutes)
Boxman:(Hugging tightly around his neck)I also want to create an evil miracle with you, my bitter purple jam...
Venomous:Really ?
Boxman: Yes!So what exactly do you have in mind, you naughty?(He touches his nose slightly and Venomous also giggles)
Venomous: It's a bit of a long and exhausting process, but if we succeed, I want to raise our little miracle with you.
Boxman: Our miracle!I am ready to do everything to have a child with the love of my life!
(They were both very excited when they showed Boxman the information in the files for the formation process of their Venomous baby after they both made their decisions)
AFTER 10 MONTHS,2 WEEKS AND 5 DAYS
(It was also a quiet afternoon at Lakewood Plaza. And it was a busy day again at the Voxmore factory on the other side of the bazaar.while new robots reinforced in production tapes were sent to sales locations, 6 Voxmore robots were in the Game room, which was an old but still common meeting space. )

(Shannon was sitting in one of the seats while Ernesto walked in with some files in his hand, studying the script for the next episode of his program, Mike was sleeping soundly, Raymond was updating the announcements on his social media for his new clothes from the computer.While Jethro is dealing with a cube of intelligence in his hand, Ernesto, who almost dropped the files, or Darrel, who came to the room right after him, helps him.)
Ernesto :(Appreciatively ) Oh,thank you, Darrel.You saved these files and my 6 hours of labor!
Darrel :(Smiling)It's okay !Eeee...How are you, my dear brothers and sisters?

Shannon:Oooo...I see someone has been able to increase their time from farm work?
Raymond :How are things going?

Darrel:It's great !the most successful farmer cowboy of the environment, I have successfully completed one more harvest period!

Shannon :(She comes up to him and smiles with a slight twist on his shoulder) I'm glad that the harvest this year is fertile!

Raymond :Congratulations !Seriously I'm so happy!It must be something as important as my fashion shows...

Darrel: Thank you for your support!by the way, have Dec seen my father and Professor Venomous?

Shannon(Not sure) They've been stalemated at the lab lately.

Jethro: I've heard that they have an important and secret work.

Raymond:(In a playful and romantic mood) Who knows what a sweet time they're having!

Shannon:In the lab?

Raymond :You are very ignorant of romance and fantasy, my dear brother.In the lab, in the bedroom...after all, a sensual one ....

Darrel :(Closing his mouth and nervously)He reads this story in children!

Raymond :OK....

Jethro: Maybe we can ask them after they're done?

Ernesto:I'm not sure...

(At that time, they receive a call from the speaker in the room to come to the meeting room in the main hall. )

Call: (in the voice of Lord Boxman ) To the attention of all robots!You need to come urgently for an important family meeting!

Shannon:A family meeting?

Darrel : I think it should be for this top-secret project.

Raymond: I have a feeling that there is a sweet surprise waiting for us!

Ernesto :But what am I going to do with these documents???

Jethro:Let's go as soon as possible.after all, it would be a shame if we kept it waiting.

(They all notice Fink sitting at the table in the hall waiting for their father to arrive, who is sitting a little away from them at the time.)

Shannon:Hey Fink !We couldn't talk much because of the exams! How are you?

Darrel :How is your summer vacation going?

Raymond : Are you excited for the national summer gaming tournament challenge?

Fink:(she was 8 years old and a little older. She had her hair tied up and was wearing trousers with a white blouse. She takes a short break while playing games from his console in an unhappy and Decadent way) I can't pull your nagging while I've barely survived school lessons and exams!

Darrel : Are you upset about something?

Fink:No comments !

(At that moment, Lord Boxman and Professor Venomous enter.Although they were both extremely tired and collapsed, they were quite happy and cheerful.They walk in front of the children and they all listen, wondering what they have to say.)
Boxman : I am grateful that you came for our important statement.I am sure that this news will surprise and delight all of you excessively.Isn't that right, Veny?
Venomous :I agree, Boxy!(Holding her husband's hand)You know that our love and affection for each other has never diminished despite all the bad events that have occurred, and this has been crowned by our marriage that has been going on for two years.
Boxman :(Turning her face to her husband and looking at him lovingly)That's why we strengthened the foundation of this love through a special experiment. So...
Venomous :As a result of our research, experiments and studies...

(All while looking at them with curious eyes...)

--Your have had a sister !(both of them shouting with joy together)

-(Robots cheerfully )Sister ?????

Fink :(Also to my surprise)One minute....What ?!!!!!

Darrel: Did you make us a new robot brother?
Shannon:Please tell me that you made a sister!

Venomous :(His face reddening slightly )Well...Your new brother's not a robot, guys...

Raymond:Is it Android or not ?

Boxman:No...(A little excitedly)We had a completely Organic and real baby !

--(All at once)WHAT??????????

Fink:You ...So...But this is impossible....

Darrel: Did we have a sister with blood,a beating heart and a real body?

Venomous: I think we'd better introduce you to him good.what's up, Boxy ?

Boxman:Of course, my bitter purple jam!It's time to meet the fruit of our love!

(The next scene is in a hidden baby room a few floors below the factory.The area is surrounded by items for girls, toys and dolls.A little baby was sleeping soundly in the crib in the middle of the room covered with a white tulle curtain.)
(The children wait excitedly a little behind the crib.Professor Venomous and Lord Boxman take the little baby out of the crib and show it to the children.)
Boxman:My child,meet the newest and youngest member of our family, Victoria.
(The robots have a cuteness attack when little Victorya opens her eyes and smiles and moves when she sees her big brothers in Venomous' arms. )

-Awwwww.... She's so cute!!!!!

Darrel :(Approaching Victoria to take a closer look at her)How beautiful you are...

(Darrel gets overly emotional when she looks at little baby Darrel with big eyes.)

Darrel :(Crying with happiness)I am the happiest robot in the universe because I met an angel!

Shannon:(She hugs her carefully, taking her in his arms)Thank you very much, Daddy!I've always wanted so much to have a sister!
Raymond:(Stroking her cheek)I will sew a lot of beautiful clothes for this beauty!He looks too much like you!

Jethro:Welcome to our family, Vicky...
Mikeyla :Vicky !Vicky !

Boxman:Vicky?That's a nice acronym!

Venomous:Vicky seems to like you too.

(Fink, who is trying to digest the events, is shocked when the robots are looking at little Vicky)

Fink:My biology class may be bad, but I realize that you two can't have children, and it's not normal at all!
Venomous:(Getting down on his knees and telling Fink about the situation) I understand your confusion, Fink.The fact is that I and Boxman have conducted some biological studies to ensure that we have a baby genetically. Genetic transfers, DNA mappings, experimental biological life formation experiments...
Boxman:It was definitely very difficult!Although we formed it artificially, in essence it is our own child and our little baby spent a long time in the biogical process and stages of life tube and when it was genetically based...
Venomous:We have finally completed all the processes necessary for its formation.
(The experimental gene transfer they made for the baby is shown first Flash Back. Another scene is shown showing how several biological processes are related to the baby.after that, the baby is in a state of biological formation life gosterilir.Ve bjr is shown again in the scene and the Flash Back ends while Boxman and Venomous embrace the baby lovingly)

Fink:I still can't believe this...
Darrel :I don't even care how and in what way it is!I'm going to get milk from the best cows on the farm right away for this sweet thing!

Shannon :So he can grow up quickly and play with us!
Raymond :I want to decorate my little brother with dresses made of the highest quality fabrics!
Ernesto:But why didn't you tell us earlier that you made such a decision?

Boxman :Well...To keep Vicky safe...

--So she's safe?

Venomous: The fact is that about 3 months ago, the new and annoying president of Point in Elodie renewed the constitution, and among the articles this constitution was the following
(The scene shows Elodie 3 months ago explaining the new articles of the law at a press conference.)
Elodie:Due to the increasing attacks, omissions and problems, from now on, no scientist, inventor or engineer, whether on the good, bad or neutral side, is prohibited from creating a living being in the biological sense! As a result of the detection of this, the created live Point will be taken into protection and those who commit the crime will receive severe penalties. From a universal and moral point of view, these studies have been stopped!In no way will the use of these creatures in the interests of their creators be allowed!

(The scene comes back to the nursery at Voxmore.)

Venomous:But when this decision came out, Vicky was now a living being and she was close to finishing her formation.
Boxman: And because of this ridiculous ban, we couldn't end our little baby's life before it started!
That's why no one will know about Vicky but us!You won't say a word about him outside of this factory until we register him with the population!Most importantly, you will not tell him about them before us until she grows up and reaches a certain maturity!

Venomous :Is that clear ?

--Yes !We swear that we will definitely not say anything to anyone!

Fink:I don't care about this situation at all and I won't say anything!But I still think that this is a very bad situation and it will cause us a lot of trouble!

Boxman: Even so, first of all, we will protect and raise Vicky. We'll figure out the rest somehow .
Venomous:Well, now Vicky needs to go to sleep. Then you'll have plenty of time to mingle.

Darrel :Of course !Sleep well, Vicky !

Shannon:Sweet dreams, dear sister!

Raymond:Get a good night's sleep, sweet baby !

(While they are all going to prepare gifts and surprises for their new brother in joy, Fink exits sadly, looking one last time in jealousy at the baby in his boss's lap.)

(Boxman and Venomous put their tiny babies in their crib and hold hands and look at them lovingly. )

Boxman :Ahhh PV...Still can't believe this...i am so happy to have both you and our baby!
Venomous :I'm like that, Boxy...Our little miracle!

(He strokes the tiny baby's hair and Vicky goes to sleep smiling.Both of them finally got the little miracle of their love. )
Venomous:When should we tell your parents, Boxy?
Boxman:I'm not sure. But I don't think anyone but us and the kids should know about her until Vicky is a little older.
Venomous:I understand. Moreover, it would be very dangerous for him to go out until he registered with the population.
Boxman: I hope they like it when that time comes.My father and Rebeca will understand, but I doubt if my mother will accept and love her granddaughter.
Venomous: Please don't worry Boxy.I'm sure we can both do our best for Vicky yapacağız.And I'm sure your family will like our little miracle.
Boxman: Do you really think so?
Venomous:No,because I know it's like that...
(he hugs her husband reassuringly. At that moment, Boxman also hugs his wife tightly. Both of them were ready to do anything for Vicky no matter what. )

1.Episode Part 2:Let's Meet Vicky
It had been 5 years since Vicky was born. Lord Boxman and Professor Venomous were constantly interested in their little daughter. At first, being the father of an organic child was very difficult for Boxman.Her baby was having a hard time with what he needed because she couldn't speak. Venomous had helped her husband a lot with this. She shared her experiences of raising a live child with Boxman and was helpful. Sometimes they found it very difficult to understand that he was hungry or thirsty, to understand what was interrupting his sleep,to find out why he was crying.But despite everything, one evening when Vicky said the first word while her parents were waiting for her to go to sleep, they were both so happy that it was worth it a lot for all their efforts. -The first word:Dad! Age:10 months -.
When the little girl began to grow up, they began to teach her many things. They taught him how to take his steps, how to sit without dropping his head,how to play with toys and many brand new words. Vicky was a quick-learning child and had learned many basic things before she turned 3. The smile of their little baby and the way she looked at them made them both very emotional.
His robot brothers have also been taking a close look at him since he was born.When their father was too busy or too tired, the robots took turns taking care of the little girl in a nice way.From Darrel's many interesting and fun games, Shannon and Raymond took good care of him and took care of him a lot, from keeping watch over Mikeyla while Vicky was sleeping and protecting her, to the two-person games and chats that Vicky and Jethro played together, they took care of him very well.
As Vicky grew up, she became quite a sweet and sweet child. But although their father and robot brothers loved him very much, Fink could not warm to him at all. He looked disgusted every time he saw her. She was constantly pushing her away from him, treating her very badly and making her cry when Boxman and Venomous were not around.Fink treated the other robots more coldly than before. Over the years, she has become introverted and combative.Because she hated Victoria. Venomous was spending all her free time with her husband and daughter, and the jealousy in Fink had turned into hatred. Despite this, she never told anyone his true thoughts and did not go out of his room except at school and at mealtimes. Even video games no longer satisfied him. Either he was listening to music for hours, or she was interested in his lessons and exams. Seeing that Fink hated her, Vicky felt that she was the reason for this. That's why she was afraid of him and hated him a little.
When Vicky turned 5, she began to receive special education from Ernesto at the factory .Because he was not enrolled in the population, she could not start school like other children.Ernesto had been her first teacher until Boxman and Venomous came up with a solution for this. Ernesto was a business robot, as well as having good teaching skills.Vicky e began to teach a lot of things, mainly literacy, basic mathematics and life knowledge.
That's when they first noticed Vicky's incredible intelligence. although she was 5 years old, she learned to read and write fluently in 12 weeks. She could do the operations she needed to do with the numbers from her mind, and when the digits of the numbers increased, Vicky began to have more fun, and the family became more and more surprised.

Ernesto :(Showing the numbers on the board)All right, Vicky, how much is 1234 multiplied by 78?
Vicky :(She answers with a smile after closing her eyes for a few seconds)It's 96252 !
Ernesto :All right...what is the square root of 79009 ?
Vicky :Hmmmm..It is 282 as a straight account, but 281.08539627664754 as a full one.
Ernesto: (In a confused way)Well...Yes..True...Well done, Victoria, you know all the questions!If you want, you can read some books,I'll get some engine oil.

(While Vicky is reading a book called Les Misérables, Ernesto leaves the room and comes up to Boxman and Venomous, who are watching the lesson from the side of the door.)
Ernesto: As I told you,it may be the norm for him to disassemble literacy early, but the fact that he can easily calculate mathematical operations and formulas when he is only 5 years old shows that his intelligence is very high!
Boxman:It's amazing!Our little baby is a genius!Still can't believe this!How flattering!
Venomous: I think so too. The early training we gave him must have developed his brain early. She seems to be more mature and curious to learn than his peers.
Boxman: (Looks with joy at his daughter reading a book from the side of the door)I'm so proud of her !
Venomous: Maybe we can start taking your education to the next level. Ernesto, can you start teaching in the social sciences with Vicky e Science classes?
Ernesto:I think he seems ready for fundamentally new lessons.
Venomous:Great!However, if you find it difficult, don't go for it.
Boxman: I think that's enough lessons for today, Veny...our little genius daughter deserved to rest today!
Venomous:Okay, okay, of course I have no intention of pushing him too hard, even if he's gifted, Boxy.
(When they both enter the classroom, Vicky excitedly gets up from her seat and hugs their father.)
Boxman: How's our little devil doing?
Vicky:(Laughing )I'm so good, daddy!Ernesto asked me a lot of questions and I knew them all.Math class is so much fun!
Venomous:(He takes his daughter in his arms and smiles)Does someone mean that she is a good and smart student?
Vicky:Yes,that's me!But the questions are too easy!When is Ernesto going to teach me more difficult things?
Boxman:Ha!Hasty and ambitious!It's obvious that he's attracted to you about it, Veny
Venomous:Maybe... Don't worry either, you'll learn more soon!
Vicky: Hooray!Will he also teach such branches as Biology and Physics ?
Ernesto:It seems that I will have to upload new information to my memory cards...
Boxman: Well, you curious devil, how about getting some rest and watching cartoons?
Vicky:Are we three together ?
--Of course!
Vicky :Yes!
...

Boxman and Venomous were buying various books for their little daughter to read to her to develop this unique intelligence and succeed in the future, and they were telling her the topics she was wondering in such a way that there was no question in her mind.
They loved him so much that they bought him many gifts and played games with him.Even though their workload was heavy, they took the time to Vicky and took care of her closely. Even his smile made the two of them very happy .If she got sick, they would take a pediatrician hostage from the hospital and do everything until he got better.If she was bored because he couldn't get out, they would do their best to make him laugh. They would not take her away from them as much as possible so that she would not feel incomplete or unhappy.
One day Vicky asks something in a curious way before going to sleep
Vicky:Why can't I go out like you or my brothers and sisters?
Boxman:Well...You're too young, Vicky...
Vicky:Can't we just go out together?I promise I'll be very good!
Venomous:(Stroking her daughter's hair and looking sad) Unfortunately, it's very dangerous for you to go out, my dear.
Vicky:Why ?The children opposite the bazaar play games and go to school, they can travel with their families and make friends!Why I can't get out?
Boxman:My Victorya, you are not like other children. You are a special child and the world can be scary and dangerous for special children...
Vicky:Offfff daddy it's even harder to understand you than trigonometry!
Venomous: I understand your curiosity, my beautiful daughter, believe me when you grow up, you will understand when we tell you everything.
Vicky :Will I also go to school?Am I going to play in the park?Am I going to make friends?
Boxman: Maybe, but not now.when we've sorted out some problems, you'll be able to do a lot of things.
Vicky:You promise?
--We promise...
(Vicky gets up slightly from her bed and hugs her family tightly and says “thank you ".Boxman and Venomous also hug him. But they look at each other anxiously, because even if Vicky was registered in the population, a much bigger problem was waiting for her. )

Chapter 2: The Magic of Ballet

Summary:

Vicky is getting a new hobby.She's fascinated by your dancing and your music..

Chapter Text

Over the following time, Vicky successfully continued her teaching at home.She listened to Ernesto very well and studied hard at his classes. Sometimes he would sneak books from their father's library and read them at night. She loved to read and study books. She liked chemistry the most in his science classes. She was studying the structure of substances, elements,formulas and chemical reactions with interest. When her math skills improved, little Vicky was already a very smart girl.
But because she couldn't get out, over time, the villain began to get bored. When his family were busy, she would read books, draw pictures or play with his toys in his room, but these did not make him happy.

One afternoon, when their father was out on an important job, he was sitting in his bed reading a book about plants. At that time, a musical sound sounds in his ear.It was classical music. She was interested in this music, which was used for ballet dancing. Following the music, she arrives at Raymond's private study.Raymond used to do his dance work in this room.she was always interested in his brother's artistic enthusiasm and talents.peeking out from behind the door, Raymond was doing a ballet with classical music playing from a tape recorder. Vicky admires her brother. She was dancing like a real ballet dancer. She mimics her and tries to spin on his fingertips, but suddenly loses his balance and falls.Knowing that he has been watching her from the very beginning, Raymond gets his sister up.
Raymond:(Smiles slightly comically) If I had known that I had a little fan, I would have invited him.
Vicky :(Sadly)I'm sorry, Raymond.when I heard the music, I was curious and I peeped a little.I'm sorry if I've bothered you.
Raymond: Ohhhh dear violet, of course I'm not offended.I didn't know you were interested in ballet.
Vicky :Is that dance called ballet?
Raymond:Yes,it is a dance that requires grace and talent. It is a sacred dance accompanied by classical music.
Vicky:Wow....This is so great!So how do you spin at your fingertips?
Raymond:Turns in ballet are done at your fingertips, and even a gorgeous person like me has worked hard at it. In addition, each movement in ballet has a special term in French.
Vicky :Is ballet too hard?
Raymond:If you want and work hard, you will succeed!It's just like math, actually. You just need to master the movements and your body.A lesson for you if you want verebilirim.Ne what do you say?
Vicky:(Very excited and delighted )Really ????
Raymond:Of course!I'm sure you could be a good ballerina, if not as good as me.
Vicky:(She hugs her brother with joy)Thank you very much!!!
Raymond: You're welcome, you sweet thing.(He smiles confidently and seriously)Well, we can start tomorrow. After you finish your classes, come here at seven o'clock in the evening and let's start studying.
Vicky:I'm so happy!I can't wait!

In the following days, Raymond begins to give ballet lessons to his younger sister. She makes ballet dresses for Vicky and ballet shoes for beginners.Vicky and Raymond begin their studies with classes on basic movements ,maintaining balance and stretching the body.Over time, Vicky has learned to use her body like a ballerina,to use her feet and legs harmoniously, to be firm and balanced, and to use her hands gracefully. She had managed to quickly learn and practice the basic movements in ballet. She had to work hard on intermediate ballet and on turns. She was watching ballerinas on his computer at night and imitating them. Raymond admired her passion and willingness to work. She taught Vicky everything she knew with great desire. for 3 years, Vicky worked at her classes during the day, spent time with her family, and in the evenings she studied ballet and new dances with Raymond. by the age of 8, she had become an excellent children's ballerina and an accomplished girl in mathematics and positive sciences.
Dancing for Vicky was a way of expressing herself. His soul was filled with peace. She loved dancing to music for hours on end. Even though she couldn't go out, the most fun way to get rid of the boredom inside her was to dance.

Chapter 3: Sirena Fan

Chapter Text

(Vicky wasn't usually someone who liked to watch TV. Cartoons began to become boring for him after the age of six. She often preferred to watch her favorite things on the Internet or read her books.
One day, while changing the channels on the TV in a bored way, a music channel interests him. Top 10 songs caught the eye of this channel, which broadcasts clips and concerts of famous singers and presents famous shows. Because the newest and most amazing song of the famous singer Sirena and Dj Plaz was being released.
Vicky gets closer to the TV and listens to Sirena with admiration.Sirena's voice, stage performance and song affect Vicky very much.Sirena was the most famous pop singer on the universe.she fascinated people with his voice because it was a siren.The stage performances in the canning clips and the fact that she can change her clothes instantly are magic for Vicky .Dj Plaz was the musical partner of fireball Dj is Sirena, and the two became a great duo together.
Vicky admires Sirena at that moment. Meanwhile, when the song is over, the host of the program talks to a fox-looking man)
--Yes, dear spectators!You have listened to Sirena and Dj Plaz right now!His songs have been maintaining the number one position on music platforms, video sites and music shops for many years!His songs are at number one on the music charts this week!
Vicky: ( Admiring the screen)Wow!He's pretty talented...
--Don't forget to follow our social media accounts and our program for the songs of Sirena, the most talented singer in the universe!
(When the channel enters the ads, Vicky starts downloading all of Sirena's songs from her computer. She thinks that she is the best and most confident singer he has ever seen in his life. She watches all the videos of his dances for days and starts imitating them. Although Raymond is not a big fan of pop music, he respects Vicky's preferences. )
Vicky: (Turning down the music in the middle of the dance hall) Do you think I'm going to be a good dancer even though I'm not as good as you are?
Raymond :(He ruffles Vicky's hair and smiles) I'm sure you'll be the most miraculous dancer in the universe!
Vicky:Can I achieve this ?
Raymond:Of course!After all, I'm your teacher!
(Vicky hugs her brother gratefully. Raymond also hugs her tightly. He could feel the ore shining inside Vicky. )

Chapter 4: No More Dancing!

Summary:

Professor Venomous and Lord Boxman don't like Vicky's passion for dancing, and they decide to put an end to it.

Chapter Text

At first, the fact that Vicky took dance lessons from Raymond did not cause any problems for Professor Venomous and Lord Boxman. They were so glad that Victoria got a hobby that would distract her. They thought it was a temporary pleasure.But as Vicky has been paying attention to dance classes without interruption for more than 3 years, they have realized that she has developed a passion for dance.when they heard that she had told her brother that she wanted to be a successful dancer when she grew up, they were not sure what to do. They thought Vicky needed to put her mind to more important things. Although she never interrupted her classes, they both thought that Vicky should concentrate on scientific and academic studies instead of dancing and music.
One night, when Vicky goes down to the kitchen to drink water, she sees their father talking to her older brother Raymond and listens secretly.
Raymond:(In a confused way) Don't you want him to dance anymore????
Venomous : Because yes...
Boxman: Because I don't want Vicky to be involved in ridiculous art!
Two dancers are more than enough for this family, and we don't need a third one!
Raymond:I can't believe this...Do you guys know what you're saying?!!!!My purple violet sister does ballet in a great way, she has the ability to dance many different dances, but do you want to throw away her talent?!!!!!
Venomous:Look, Raymond...We really appreciate you taking care of Vicky and teaching her everything you know. You think of her as your own sister.But the fact is that he has a high intelligence.she has reached the level where she can solve formulas that even we have difficulty solving, and if she keeps his head busy with unnecessary things...
Raymond:Is it unnecessary ?!So, in your opinion, dance off is unnecessary, and people who do ballet become idiots?
Boxman: She doesn't need to be a dancer!I don't want him to rot his life out of these ridiculous jobs when he could be a rich and successful evil chemist, doctor or engineer in the future!
Raymond: (From inside) You're saying I should have a new child to attack the Plaza...
Boxman: What are you saying from the inside?!
Raymond :I think that Vicky can become both a dancer and succeed in the scientific field, I say!I am also both engaged in fashion and dance, and I am progressing in my sports career!Why can't my brother do it?
Venomous :( Sighing and exasperated )Raymond, please let's get this over with.Vicky is not a robot like you .For this reason, she needs to concentrate on more important things!
Raymond :But...
Boxman : This conversation is over here!You're not giving Vicky a dance lesson anymore!
Raymond : (Gets angry in a frustrated and taken-away way) well!but Vicky will be very upset about it, and I can't stand her sadness!that's why I'm leaving this job to you because you like to get too involved in his life!
Raymond leaves the factory in a frustrated state. Hearing all that is said, Vicky will be very upset about this situation. When he suddenly drops the glass in his hand, he quickly runs to his room to avoid being caught.
Venomous and Boxman, who heard the sound of a broken glass, can't make sense of this situation when they can't see anyone
Boxman: How did this get here and get broken?
Venomous:I'm not sure.Anyway...(He feels blackly)Do you think we made the right decision?
Boxman: Of course ! And I'm sure Vicky will understand. She would have regretted it in the future anyway if we hadn't intervened.
Venomous: But what if he's really as talented as Raymond says he is?
Boxman: He himself exaggerates as usual!But this is a temporary childhood pleasure, dear. I'm sure our little devil won't even remember that. I am sure that you will become a wonderful and evil chemist!he even knows the periodic table and its properties!You'll see,this is the best for our little miracle!
Venomous:I hope it will be as you say, Boxy...

That night, while Vicky is crying in her bed in tears, she is very upset that they will not let her dance again. She gets the feeling that she's not good enough. Meanwhile, ballet shoes come to mind under your bed.she decides to take them right away and hide them.she lifts up the carpet in his room, cuts a piece of parquet with a small pocket knife, puts his shoes in it, puts the parquet on it, and paints the traces of parquet cut with a little white paint and puts the carpet on it.when she goes back to bed and tries to sleep in tears, she falls asleep thinking that hiding her shoes and doing ballet work from videos on the internet is not a bad or a good idea.

Chapter 5: The Heartbroken Ballerina

Summary:

Although she didn't want to be an unhappy and sad child, the beautiful dreams of Vicky, who was very heartbroken, began to fade.

Chapter Text

The morning after what they heard that night, Venomous and Boxman told her that Raymond couldn't give her a dance lesson because she had important things to do. They were both very surprised when Vicky met them with maturity because she knew the facts. At least they thought she's be sad and crying.

Vicky:( Playing with the food on the floor and being upset)I understand you. I wish my brother had told me himself...

Venomous:He has a busy summer fashion show business, dear, and ...

Boxman: There are a lot of things you can do, even if it's not dance and music that we're talking about.You can study mathematics, study genetic models,generate theories and formulas of physics,conduct experiments on chemical application...In fact, when you get a little older, you can work with us in the laboratory and robot production departments!

Vicky :( With a fake smile)Yes...I can't wait (!)
I'm sure it will be great!

Venomous:I'm sure that when you go to school recently, you will be instantly noticed that you are very smart and smart.

Boxman:Absolutely!I'm sure you'll even get to the senior level instead of bruising your brain in classes like that box!

Vicky: Don't you have to sign me up for school first, dad?

(Both laughing nervously) Everything will be fine soon!

Vicky :Yes...I believe...(From inside )I hope so...

In the following days, Vicky rarely had the opportunity to do dance work anymore. The level of education and academic work had increased, and Vicky had to keep up with it all the time.she got up early in the morning and listened to Ernesto's lectures from breakfast until 5 in the afternoon. after a 1-hour dinner, when she completed his homework and studies in advanced mathematics, advanced science, and some social sciences, he had the opportunity to relax at 9 pm. Professor Venomous and Lord Boxman didn't have as much time for him as they used to.Moreover, Vicky felt internally angry that they had forbidden her to dance.

The three of them couldn't talk and chat like they used to, couldn't spend time together. As her family's business grew more and more intense, Vicky's boredom and unhappiness had returned. She just wanted to take care of the things she loved and be with his family.

On nights when their father had business meetings, Vicky would sneak her shoes out of her hiding place and secretly do dance work from videos on the internet. She was pulling aside the things in his room and learning the difficult and demanding movements and dances in the videos and repeating the training he had learned before. She couldn't get to the point where he wanted to because she could do these studies for a few hours maybe two or three times a month. She wanted to dance and listen to music all the time, but if their father found out, they would be very angry with him and put more bans on him.

In this way, Venomous and Boxman had seen the change in Vicky for the past 2 years. She wasn't smiling the way he used to.Even when he was laughing, she was pushing himself. She had taken a cold attitude towards the two of them.They had become complete strangers to each other inside the entire factory. This situation of Vicky, who was only 10 years old, was making them both very anxious.

Chapter 6: Teatime Chats

Summary:

Vicky has a guest. The two of them drink tea together and chat about their problems.

Chapter Text

When Vicky finishes her homework in her room, she looks at the sky from her window. It was a moonlit full moon evening.Because her room was downstairs, she had two overhead windows that showed the stars and the sky. Since she had never been able to leave the factory in his life, he had never seen anything outside the factory except the sky in the windows of Mr. Gar's Bodega bazaar shop across from the factory. She gets up from his seat and watches the sky from the window next to his bed on a small armchair.His biggest wish was to be able to walk outside like other children, go to school and spend outside with his family.

Besides the dance ban that her the family had put on her, this ban also angered the inu.she didn't have an allergy to the air, he didn't have a serious illness or disability.she considered himself just like any other normal kid.Why wasn't he even allowed to out through the door?

While Vicky is in her thoughts, her door is knocked on.

--I'm free...

when he sees Jethro coming in, he is suddenly delighted. Jethro had come in with a tray of tea and cookies.

Jethro: Do you want to have an evening tea party?

Vicky :Absolutely yes!!!!.

the two start chatting while sitting at a table eating tea and cookies together.

Jethro: I hope you're doing very well.

Vicky : I'm fine,I'm not bad, although I get bored a lot Dec the time. How are you?

Jethro : I'm fine.Recently, I have been focusing on some yoga and teraphy methods.

Vicky :Interesting!Although I don't understand much about psychology, I hope you will succeed, Jethro.

Jethro :Thank you very much, Vicky.What are you doing?

Vicky : ( Sighs and gets sad)Offfff...I'm so tired of the homework and lessons my fathers gave me.They want me to be a successful and intelligent child, but I will start throwing up formulas from constantly studying mathematics morning and evening!

Jethro: Have you talked to them about it?Maybe they can see that he's worn out from overwork and ease his schedule.

Vicky :May heaven see your faces!We would never get past it...I mean, yeah, I know they have a lot of work to do and they work too hard, but.....

Jethro: You miss them,don't you?

Vicky: Yes...

Jethro : Do you get bored a lot at the factory?

Vicky: Of course I love Voxmore very much!This is both my home and a place where I can do a lot of scientific work.But...I'm also very curious about life outside.Going to school, making friends,seeing and visiting different places and so on...I want to spend time with my family.It doesn't matter if it's at the factory or outside,I miss them very much...(Her eyes slightly tear up)

Jethro (Hugging his brother tightly)I understand you very well, Vicky...Believe me, they also love and miss you very much.
They even sent me to check on you.

Vicky :Thank you Jethro,for everything...

Jethro: It doesn't matter, and don't worry about it, I'm sure you'll soon do more than enough of the things you want.

Vicky: It feels like there are many more years to those days...

Jethro: (inwardly)Maybe there are days...

Vicky :Did you say something?

Jethro:Well...Do you want me to tell you something about humanism while you're having tea?

Vicky:Maybe...

Jethro tells Vicky about some current and thought systems, while Vicky listens to him with excitement and curiosity.The two of them loved to talk and chat on such topics, and Vicky always had one of her favorite pastimes, learning information that would contribute to her thoughts and learning new things to banish boredom. And Jethro was glad that she could make her laugh and be happy, and he felt that Vicky would be very happy thanks to what was coming soon.

Chapter 7: A Sweet Surprise

Summary:

One of Vicky's happiest days could be today...

Chapter Text

One beautiful August morning, while Vicky was sleeping soundly in her bed, the door opens slightly. Venomous and Boxman come to their little girl's bed and look at her with a smile.

Boxman:Oh dear, how sweetly it fits...

Venomous:I miss him so much...

Boxman: That's what I am, my purple jam. (Strokes her daughter's hair)Vicky...Come on, wake up...

Vicky turns to the other side of her bed and covers her head with pillows.

--please, Ernesto!I am so tired...Let's work another time...

they are both quite surprised. They were both upset to see Vicky in such a tired state.

Venomous: My beautiful girl, it's us...

at that moment, Vicky, who has barely recovered from the stupor of sleep, recognizes Venomous 's voice and stands up excitedly from her seat and hugs them both tightly in the excitement of seeing their father in front of her.

Vicky:( Happily her eyes fill up) You've finally arrived!I miss you both so much..

Venomous:Vicky...We never knew you missed us so much.

Boxman :Exactly!I'm so sorry, dear girl, things have been so busy lately...

Vicky:As always, I mean...

Venomous:( Messing up your little girl's hair) Hey, don't hang up, let's look at your face, you naughty little thing.

Boxman: I was wondering if this naughty little Darrel would like to go to his farm?

Vicky looks at them in amazement in amazement.

Vicky:To my brother's farm?You mean outside?Is it the outside of the factory that's outside?

Boxman:Absolutely!He misses you very much and wants to host you for a few days.

Venomous:What do you think?Do you want to go to the farm?

Vicky:( She gets excited when she jumps out of bed with extreme joy)Yes yes yes!I definitely want to!Ahhh thank you,thank you very much!!!!!

They were both so happy that he was so happy and happy. They'll pass a small package to Vicky.

Boxman : Your brother has a little gift for you.

Venomous: A nice and suitable dress for you to wear on the farm.

Vicky :Really ?

Venomous: Yes,let's try it and see if it's happening to you?

She immediately gets dressed in a booth and as soon as she receives the package...

--How do I look?

The dress she was wearing, which came up to her knees in shades of green and purple, made her look very cute. A white apron was embroidered on the him and floral motifs were embroidered on the apron. It was a dress with a white collar.she had become very beautiful with the straw hat she had put on her head and the green and purple boots on her feet.

Venomous:( Breaking his knees and hugging his daughter) You have become very, very sweet!

Boxman:You look great, my little devil!The neck will soon pass into ours. You're growing up so fast...

Vicky:(she grabs her by the hem of her dress and smiles.)Thank you very much.This could be the best day of my life!

Venomous:Well, if we want it to be even more beautiful, we'd better hurry up.

Boxman: Are you excited?

Vicky:I'm so excited that I can't fit in!

Venomous :(She gives her husband a sweet look)These excited mannerisms remind me of someone...

Vicky laughs at them both while Boxman blushes involuntarily.With this feeling of joy and excitement in him,s he would go out of the factory for the first time in his life. Vicky hugs their dad again and says, "I love you both so much."When they both see him so happy, they realize that this surprise is a good start for him.

When Venomous and Boxman see the current joy of their little devil, they realize that this surprise is a good start for him.

Chapter 8: Welcome to the Farm of the Lord Cowboy Darrel!

Summary:

Vicky comes to her brother's farm and admires him the first time she sees him here.

Chapter Text

Vicky was admiring the outside through the car window as she made her way to the farm.It was the first time she had seen trees, the sky, people so closely. It was the first time she had stepped outside in years, and she was in the excitement of staying for a few days somewhere outside the factory.
Smiling at his daughter, who was looking around curiously from
the car mirror, Venomous and Boxman saw her for the first time as she was so excited.
Venomous :All right... Take your brother's word for it while we're gone ,okay?
Vicky :( She becomes a good girl and sits down)Yes, Daddy!I wish you'd stayed too...
Boxman:Believe me, we would love to, my little devil, but we have some important things to do...
Vicky:( smiling slyly)Hmmm...I think someone wants to have a romantic time alone...
-????
Vicky:It doesn't matter at all.You're both free to do your important jobs...
Venomous:Victoria...Delete the strange thoughts in your head, because we really need to solve important problems, dear.
Boxman:(Involuntarily worries)Where did this girl learn all this at this age!
Vicky :Let's think about it...passionate sounds coming from your room at night when you're not busy explain this a lot.
--Victoria!!!
Vicky was giggling and laughing, and their father's face was terribly red. Meanwhile, Vicky is very excited when she sees them coming to the farm through the car window.
As soon as Venomous parks the car, she gets out of the car and looks at the farm with admiring eyes.
it was a fairly large and far-reaching farm.there was a large barn, which was the headquarters of the farm,private areas for all farm animals ,fields where various crops grew tractors, and a large farmhouse.Darrel has made great progress since he first started this. A successful and resourceful farmer had become a robot cowboy. He was doing his best, working hard and getting a lot of money for his work every year.
Vicky:How nice it is here...
Boxman: Here is your brother's greatest achievement, my dear girl!To tell you the truth, even I was impressed.I'm so proud of him!!
Venomous:It really is!It would be ungrateful not to be impressed.
Vicky:I wonder how my brother Darrel managed to do this???
Venomous:(Pointing to Darrel coming out of the door of the horse stable) Why don't you ask him yourself?
Darrel, who feeds the horses, finishes his work and leaves the barn, sees Vicky running to him excitedly and is very happy to see her sister.The two hug each other tightly .
Darrel (He is quite happy)Vicky!Welcome, my dear brother!I'm so glad you came!
Vicky:Thank you, brother.I'm glad to see you.
Darrel:Let me look at you like this;how much have you grown up. The dress I sent suits you very well!
Vicky:Thank you very much for your compliments.
Darrel:Lord cowboy Darrel only tells the truth. (Whispering) You will soon be our father's height.
Venomous and Boxman come up to them while Vicky is laughing.hearing what his son is saying, Boxman hits him in the back with one.
Boxman:Ha ha ha!This short man created you very well!
Darrel :Ehehehe...I'm sorry, Dad, I was joking.
Boxman:I see...
Venomous:( Looks around)I see, is everything all right, Darrel?
Darrel:(Smiles proudly)It certainly is!The animals are very healthy, our productivity in agriculture is great, and things are working very well like clockwork. The surrounding farms look at me enviously.
Vicky :It's extraordinary!Please teach me too, please!
Darrel: Of course, too !We are going to have a lot of fun and do a lot of things together this week!Are you ready for it?
Vicky:As always yes yes yes!!!
Venomous:(He puts his arms together and looks at them both confidently) Then we'd better go.I'm sure you two are going to have a great week, brother and sister.
Boxman:I agree. Don't get in trouble and be nice, okay?
Vicky : I promise I'll be very good, daddy.
Boxman:( He strokes his daughter's hair)I know that, my beautiful girl. Anyway, my words weren't for you(Darrel looks at you in a slightly frightening way)
Darrel:(He becomes nervous) You don't have to worry, daddy. I'll take good care of Vicky and protect her.
Boxman:I hope so, Darrel.I don't want your sister to have anything bad happen during her first week away from the factory.
Venomous: I understand your concerns, Boxy, but I'm sure Darrel will be a great brother to his little sister , right?
Darrel:Absolutely!!!
Vicky hugs her family and says goodbye to them.
Vicky:See you in a week!
Boxman: Take care, my little devil.
Venomous:I wish you a good week.
They both get in the car and wave to Darrel and Vicky.And they wave to their father.When they drive away, Vicky feels a little strange.It was the first time he had been separated from them anywhere else.
Darrel :(Realizing his concern)Don't be afraid at all, Vicky.You're safe here, and you and I are going to have a great time, brother and sister.
Vicky :Yes...I'm losing patience. Can you show me around the farm, please?
Darrel :Of course!Believe me, you'll love it here !
While they are holding her sister's hand and going to visit the farm, Vicky is in a great joy, wondering what she will see and find out.

Chapter 9: Brother -Sister Spend Time

Summary:

Vicky has a great time during her brother's visit to his farm, and the bond of brotherhood between the two Dec strengthened.

Chapter Text

Darrel brings Vicky to the big barn where he has many farm animals.She will be happy to see various farm animals here.

Darrel: Isn't that great?

Vicky:Absolutely it is!I've never seen an organic creature before.

Darrel:Really?

Vicky:Except for the pictures in my biological books, of course, but it's so nice to see it alive like this!

Vicky does go to the area where there are sheep, and hugs and caresses them in the shallows.

Vicky:How cute are you!Your wool is soft!

Darrel: In general, trim their products to textile companies, the milk they give to factories and so on...(He is afraid to tell about the butcher and the meat situation) That's it...

Vicky goes to the other animals in excitement.The chickens were joyfully greeted with "hello!” says.she hugs the goats tightly. She caresses the cows' heads. Meanwhile, she sees the rabbits who are afraid of him hiding among a haystack and show their love.

Although Darrel was surprised that his sister was so fond of and fond of all his animals, she was glad.

Darrel: Do you want to see the with the horses?

Vicky:(Holding the rabbit she is cuddling)Of course I would like to!

When they arrive at the area where the horses are, they encounter various horses. Many of them, pony, mule, donkey and special horses are located here.

All of them have one name.(He points to the ponies.) The six ponies are named apple jack, rarity, fluttershy, pink pie, rainbow dash, and twiglight. Those old donkeys over there are named Sherlock and Benjamin.The names of these horses are Honey cube, snowflake,beautiful mane,spring wind...

While Darrel is counting the names of the horses, Vicky's eye is attached to a horse whose body is black, his mane is navy blue, and his eyes are crimson.

Vicky: And what's the name of that one over there?

Darrel:(He gets worried when he sees the horse and takes Vicky away from there) His name is Tornado and he's a very dangerous horse.he's torn me apart many times.He's a terrible wild horse, and I suggest you stay away from him, Vicky.

Vicky:And why is it wild?

Darrel:I'm not sure. Unfortunately, I didn't manage to tame it. He's a very grumpy and combative horse.if I don't get him under control by then, I'm gonna have to put him to sleep...

Vicky: (Surprised)Put him to sleep?But...

Darrel: I know it's not true, and I don't like it either.But he has no contribution to the farm, and there is a risk that he will also attack other animals.I don't want to have to, of course, but that's the way it is.

Vicky:(Gets upset)I understand...

Darrel:(Bending down in front of his sister and stroking her hair)Hey, don't hang that beautiful face of yours.Let's go pick fruit from the trees and see if we can eat brother and sister?

Vicky:(Rejoiced)It happens!
...

In the following days, Darrel taught Vicky about life on the farm. he taught Vicky how to take care of animals, what is grown in which field, how to ensure safety on the farm, how to collect eggs, milk goats and cows, feed animals and many other things like that. Vicky found out very quickly all that needed to be done. They helped his brother and took care of the farm business together in a nice way.Darrel was amazed at his sister's practicality and her ability to handle things so well. Vicky was a child who could learn and practice quickly, and she did it with love.

After all the work is done, they go up to the roof of the farm and watch the sunset.It was the first time Vicky had ever seen the sunset so vividly and so beautifully.

Darrel:You turned out to be a much more amazing and talented sister than I thought, Vicky!

Vicky: Is it?

Darrel : Of course, too!What other 10-year-old child can achieve so much work by being so smart and wanting to work?

Vicky:Well...I learned from the best cowboy .

Darrel:(Hugs his sister)You are so cute!I love you very much, my dear brother!

Vicky:I love you very much too, brother.

Darrel: Tell me, are you as good at lab and computing as our father said you were?

Vicky:Well...I was to think so...I mean, I do all the homework they give me, I listen to what Ernesto teaches and answer all the questions correctly, and I really like science majors, but...Why can't I see myself as smart as you do?

Darrel:Ohh Vicky...You don't have to restrain yourself like that.You're a really great kid.you are kind, smart ,cute, but most importantly, you are the source of joy of our family!

Vicky:Do I make you happy?

Darrel:A lot!even a smile is worth the world!

Vicky: (she remains a little indecisive) But I think I'm upsetting Fink instead of making him happy...

Darrel:Fink?

Vicky:Yes,she is constantly yelling at me, "don't come into my room!Don't touch me!don't bother!" She says. I guess it doesn't like me.

Darrel:Believe me, Vicky has been like this since the first day I knew her.So it's true that he has a combative and angry nature. But if you get to know him a little and make a deal, she'll be really great.

Vicky: I've tried so many things!I made a gift painting, offered sweets,gave flowers, but she was just mad.

Darrel:Does our family know about this?

Vicky:Well...They doesn't understand much about them either.They think that it wasn't like that before, that they were going through a difficult time, that there was stress of winning the university, but they are also worried and upset.

Darrel: It's very strange.Is my stepfather like this?

Vicky: I honestly have never talked to him see. every time he says something, she nods in the sense of yes or no, or closes the door in his face and says, "I'm busy!I don't have time!I don't want to !"she says things like.Although my father was very upset, he also made him
She leaves it on its own.in short, it's really as wild and bad as a Tornado !

Darrel: That explains why when I invited him here as well, she hung up on me or sent my letters back by smashing them...

Vicky:I don't like him!

Darrel:Hey hey!Although his attitude towards you is unpleasant, you should not talk about him like that. And you are legally your goddsister.I'm sure you'll Decipher the problems between you.Fink just needs time and a proper mood.

Vicky:I hope so...

Both of them don't talk at all for a few minutes and watch the sunset. Darrel breaks the silence and becomes cheerful.

Darrel:All right...So, how are your dance lessons with Raymond going?

Vicky: I dropped out of dance classes two years ago...

Darrel:(Very surprised)WHAT?!!!!Are you serious?

Vicky:Unfortunately...

Darrel:But you loved dancing a lot?And you were dancing so beautifully.Why would you stop?

Vicky:(Her eyes fill up and she gets upset ) Because my dads told me to focus on more important things, that I lost my mind by dancing. Actually, they told Raymond all this, and I witnessed it.

At that moment, he tries to wipe away his tears and try to keep himself calm.

Vicky: I need to spend my brain on what they see fit!Lectures and scientific works are more important than them!But I also really like to dance and do ballet. There are even times when I feel that my soul is dying because I can't dance!But they don't understand it, and they won't understand it either!!!!

at that moment, Darrel hugs Vicky tightly and comforts her.He is also upset when Vicky releases her tears and cries.

Darrel:(wiping away his sister's tears and consoling her)I understand you very well, believe me. It's really a bad thing to not be able to do something you love and try to succeed by forcing other things. And even though you're very good at both areas, you're exposed to this situation.

Vicky:Maybe that's for the best...

Darrel:I can't say for sure about this.after all, time will tell about this .Don't upset yourself, okay?I hope that in the future you will have the opportunity to do most of the things you want.

Vicky: Yes...Maybe...I hope so...

Darrel gets up from his seat, grabs his sister's hand and gets her up smiling.

Darrel:Do you want to eat popcorn and watch cowboy movies?

Vicky:(Smiles)Maybe...Can I pour sauce on the corn?

Darrel: Of course!You can't say no to a person who loves pain.

He ruffles her hair and hugs her again. Vicky calmed down and was happy again.Darrel was also peaceful because he saw her like this. Brother and sister go to the farmhouse and watch classic cowboy movies together that evening and have a fun time.

Chapter 10: The Call of Nature

Summary:

Tornado creates a big mess and drags Vicky after ide.

Chapter Text

Vicky wakes up early in the morning and gives feed and water to the chickens in the coop, while being careful not to run over the chicks wandering under her feet.Meanwhile, she hears his brother calling out to him and goes out of the coop. Darrel looked quite worried and nervous.

Vicky:What is it, brother?

Darrel:(He is taking her to the farmhouse. )The Tornado has escaped from the barn!It's too dangerous for him to walk around free!Stay at home and don't come out until I find him!(They will come to the door of the house)Will you promise?

Vicky:(Reassuringly)I promise, brother!

As soon as Darrel hears this, he thanks him, takes a lasso in his hand and walks away quickly.When Vicky closes the door and goes in, she remembers that the feed basket she gave the chickens was left in the coop.

If the chickens ate too much feed, they could die, and this would scare him very much.Vicky immediately decides to go to the coop and get the feed basket.

"Nothing bad will happen if I go and come quickly. "

when he arrives at the coop, he takes away the chickens that are trying to reach the feed in the basket and takes the basket in his hands.

Vicky:That's enough food for today!My brother will be very upset if you get sick!

Meanwhile, when the chickens see the Tornado behind Vicky in a very angry state, they enter the coop screaming with fear.

Vicky:(she is surprised)Well...So...I mean, eating too much doesn't help.

But she hears the sound of a horse chewing terribly behind him.when she turns around in perturbation, he encounters the Tornado , which looks at him terribly.

Vicky:(Smiles anxiously and fearfully)Hi...Pleased to meet you.

Vicky starts running away in fear when the horse attacks trying to run her down. Vicky was running with all her might when the tornado came after her and tried to run her over.

She goes to the top of a tree and clings to a branch with an idea that comes to his mind while running.Tornado errafa tries to be as quiet as possible while looking around. But the piece of branch that Vicky is holding on to breaks and falls on the Tornado. Very angry at this, the Tornado tries to throw him over as he runs quickly. Vicky clings fearfully to the horse's mane.

While the tornado is running through the meadows with all its might, Vicky sits down and tries to stop it by grasping the horse's mane tightly and pulling it towards herself. When a well-tempered horse cannot throw him off, he gets very angry and gets up uncontrollably.
Vicky:(Holding on tight so as not to fall, she screams in tears. )THAT'S ENOUGH!PLEASE LET ME GO!STOP IT NOW!CALM DOWN AND COME TO YOUR SENSES NOW!!!!
(A tiny part of its power;)

he had shouted so loudly that his voice had been heard all over the land.His voice had officially made a big impact. At that moment, the tornado suddenly stops and calms down as if it had eaten a calming arrow. Vicky is left in a daze as the horse lays itself down on the grass. When he gets off the horse, he looks at it. It was the first time the hurricane had seemed so calm and usky. Although Vicky's hands are shaking, she dares and caresses Tornado's head.When he sees that he is pleased with this, he straightens his scattered mane with his hands and hugs him tightly. Tornado also looks at her with calm eyes.

Vicky:(Patting her head) That's it.Slowly and calmly ...You're better off like this.no more moodiness,okay?

Tornado chew Tuesday and nods in a positive sense. Vicky sees eye to eye with him and leans her head against his.

Vicky:Well done to you.you're a good horse.you are a little naughty, but you're still a great horse.Well done to my sweet hard Tornado !

Meanwhile, Darrel, who hears Vicky's screams, arrives there in a hurry.

Darrel:Oh no!I came as soon as I heard the voices.You are good-

At that moment he remains in a daze. When he sees his horse, the most dangerous and wild on his farm, sitting next to his sister like a kitten, his mouth remains open.

Vicky:Brother !I found the Tornado !

Darrel:This one...I can see it...But how???

Vicky:How did what happen?

Darrel approaches the horse and checks on him.It was as if he was under a spell.

Darrel:How did you calm him down?

Vicky:I don't know. He was running around...He suddenly calmed down as I grabbed him by the mane and shouted for him to stop...

Still unable to believe this is happening, Darrel looks at Vicky, who is stroking Tornado's head.He feels that there is something really special about his sister.

Vicky:(turning to Darrel sadly )I'm sorry, brother Darrel.I should have stayed home, but the feed basket ...

Darrel:(Hugging his sister tightly and smiling)No. It's okay, my dear sister. The important thing is that you're okay.But please don't try anything like this again without me knowing!

Vicky:Well...Okay...So what are we going to do about the Tornado?

Darrel:I think Tornado is a horse that is fond of freedom, and it will not be right for us to keep him on the farm.

They lift up the whirlwind and ride on it together with her sister.

Darrel:Are you ready for a little trip?

Vicky: Yes!

...

They travel several kilometers. Vicky holds on tight to her brother and admires the view around her as they go above the Tornado .

At last they come to the entrance of a forest.Darrel carefully lowers his sister. It leaves the Tornado's mane.

Darrel: All right, Tornado, here's what you wanted.let him throw a free bur now!

When the tornado hears this, he gets up in excitement and happiness and runs towards the forest. Then he looks at Darrel and Vicky for one last time, who are happier smiling at him for a moment, and says goodbye.

Vicky:(Waving and smiling)Goodbye Tornado! Iwish you to always be happy.

After the tornado bends slightly in front of the little girl and greets her, she runs into the depths of the forest and disappears from sight.

Darrel:All right. It's been a tiring day.we need to go home now.

Vicky:Brother Darrel, do you think Tornado will be happier in the forest?

Darrel:Well,it probably looks like that. After all, some animals can never remain indifferent to the call of nature.

Vicky: I was very happy for him then.

Darrel: Me too...

Chapter 11: Secret Hidden Works

Summary:

Lord Boxman and Professor Venomous illegally register Vicky with the population and keep their little miracle a secret.

Chapter Text

Lakewood had a large building where administrative and population affairs were carried out.Administrative records of Lakewood and surrounding cities are made and administrative, education, health, etc.b was a place where applications were received and approved.it was a place with 7 floors, shades of gray and white.

While Professor Venomous was parking the car, Lord Boxman was checking the documents and money in the bag he had taken in his hand.

Venomous: You're sure the guy we put in the population administration won't fool us, right?

Boxman: I have everything pretty much under control, P.V!After all, if it weren't for the torpedoes we gave him, he wouldn't have gone beyond the cleaner.Moreover, he is one of the easily manipulable kind.So keep your mind at ease.

Venomous: I know that, but I can't help it.Elodie's been coming to the Plaza a lot lately. If we hadn't known about his visit this time, he would have found Vicky!

Boxman: Ha!Especially if she tries to take our stupid little girl away from us!Supposedly a better leader than Foxtail!The law is also not being led by making unnecessary changes and trying to catch the deficit of the bad guys!she had every corner of the factory searched!!!!(In this part, a few momentary scenes are shown while Elodie is inspecting the factory.)
I wish I had thought a little more about the business of returning to evil ..

Venomous: Wait,or do you regret turning to evil?

Boxman: I don't know...So...I love to make evil plans with you and strike fear with our scientific studies.But...I think I'm getting older and older, and although things are progressing great, I don't feel like I used to...

Venomous:Boxy,you are the most charming and evil villain I have ever seen in my life!Don't think you're rusty.You're really great ...

Boxman: I am grateful to you for thinking so.It's just that sometimes I can't help but question myself about all this. Moreover, I am worried about the future of our little girl.

Venomous: To tell you the truth, I'm worried too.when we took him to the farm, she was laughing in his eyes.However, when she starts to go out more, it is obvious that she will have a very difficult time adapting and communicating.

Boxman: Do you think we're making the right decision?So maybe we can complete his education with us and just take him out for the academy exams...

Venomous:This is a very attention and doubt process.Besides, we can't keep him in the factory forever. As it grows in a closed box ...

Boxman: She won't be able to live alone after we die...

Venomous:Unfortunately...So we have to get him used to living normally. The school is the perfect environment for him to socialize and mature. And if she makes friends, his communication also increases.(Takes her husband's hand) I know you're scared, Boxy, but Vicky's not a robot.We need to be taught to adapt to life as a real live.

Boxman: Hah, I think you're right...

Venomous: We will never let anything bad happen to Vicky.

Boxman:Together?

Venomous:Together!
They both look at each other with reassuring glances. Immediately after, they get out of the car and enter the building without attracting attention. They had been hidden so as not to be recognized by some items in the car.(Professor Venomous wore sunglasses and a hat, while Boxman wore a bowler hat with a fake mustache, beard and glasses. )

6.When they go to the floor, a man who is organizing documents at a table speaks in a monotonous tone of voice and rolls his eyes when he sees them. (She was someone who was half cat and half budgie.Name:Francie)

Francie: I'm sorry, but our working hour is almost over, gentlemen.That's why I advise you to come tomorrow and...

--(Boxman and Venomous take off their accessories and look at the man in a frightening way) Are you sure?!!!!!!

Francie:(Trembling with fear and smiling nervously) Oooooo....Nice...Welcome, My Dear Lord and Professor Venomous...Emmm...you're all right, I hope?

Boxman: Don't take this too long, Francie!!!!I told you two days ago we were coming!

Francie:Ahh that's right!It's a child thing...How is she,has he grown up?

Venomous: Yes, she's just about old enough to go to school, and if you care about our little girl's education and your own life, let's get this done right now!

Francie immediately makes all the arrangements they want with the documents they bring.She handles the job of showing Vicky's registration with the population from 10 years ago with fear of death.

Francie: Did you say her name was Vicky?

Venomous: We want you to record it with your full name.Victoria !

Francie: She's 10 years old , isn't she?

--Yes!

Francie: Okay, okay...So what do she want me to write down as an excuse for homeschooling?

Boxman:Ummm...Doing...Perhaps so...Veny?

Venomous:Agh!(Rubs his head) Let's just say the cancer treatment process is over!Process the medical reports we brought to the system for proof of this!

Francie:All right...(After typing the last few information into the system, he presses OK and Vicky is officially and legally registered with the population) It's done!Congratulations, gentlemen!Your little devil is officially registered for citizenship !(He hands an envelope out of the machine)Here, too, there are birth certificates, certificates of admission to the population and identification.I'm afraid I'm going to hide these from a Lady Congresswoman!

Venomous:(Examines the documents in the envelope and smiles) Excellent!

Boxman:(Hugs her husband and is quite happy)Oh my bitter purple jam!I'm so happy!Finally, our little devil has officially become our little devil!

Venomous:Our little Vicky will be very happy and...

Boxman: We won't have to hide it from anyone!

while they are both hugging each other tightly, they retreat flushed when Francie coughs slightly.

Francie : Now how about paying for my 10 years of trouble?

Venomous quickly hands Francie the bag full of money.

Boxman: (Threateningly) If you make a mistake...

Francie: No, no...Don't worry...Absolutely rest assured...Already, the Congressman is currently attending a meeting on whether vegetables should be considered citizens.

(The scene also shows the congressman, who stayed for a clash of fruits and vegetables in the congress building, trying to reconcile them at the meeting. )

Francie:in short, she doesn't even hear the soul!

(With the convenience of being able to handle all their work, they quickly leave the building and get into the car and quickly drive away from there. )

Venomous: (He looks at her husband peacefully while driving the car) I am very happy that we have finally overcome our most difficult problem...

Boxman: It definitely is, my bitter purple jam!We will finally be able to take our little girl around with peace of mind and spend time together outside!

Venomous: Imagine all three of us doing evil together!

Boxman:Together we can destroy those stupid brats!

Venomous: We can present our international malicious scientific projects!

Boxman: We're going to kill your hero brats!

Venomous: We can organize birthday parties, evil scientific fairs, graduation ceremonies!

Boxman: We'll take him anywhere she wants during the holidays and even create mayhem in the places we go!No one can stop us!!!!

Boxman laughs proudly and gets excited, while Venomous joins in this happiness. As they think about the father-daughter activities they will do together with Vicky, they both become very happy and excited.They would be able to travel and have fun with their little demons without fear and anxiety, and they would be able to save good memories and share their horrors as they wanted.

Chapter 12: Admission to School

Summary:

With an envelope from Voxmore, Vicky's biggest wish comes true.

Chapter Text

It had been two days since Vicky had returned from the farm.After a very pleasant week, she says goodbye to his brother. Darrel a promised to come back on the nearest vacation.She was making herself a fruit plate in the kitchen. Darrel had given her a basket of fresh fruit from the farm as a present. With an idea that came to mind at that moment, her older sister Fink prepares a plate at home and writes "I'm sorry if I'm bothering you "with chocolate sauce.

She knocks on Fink's door and quickly walks away from there. Meanwhile, Fink, who is busy with his lessons and homework, angrily opens the door.

Fink:5649 . and for the last time, Shannon, I'M NOT GOING ON YOUR STUPID SHOW!!!!

But she is very surprised when he sees no one at the door and notices the fruit plate on the floor. When she reads the inscription on it, she will know who brought it.But when he feels his stomach rumbling, she accepts the fruits.when closing the door

Fink: If something rotten comes out, I'll pull out that hair of yours, Vicky!Even Boxman can't take it away from me!

She closes the door hard.Vicky goes to her room with her own fruits in joy and surprise.

Vicky:(Sitting on his bed)Well...It's better than pouring it on my head...

At that moment, she hears a knock on the door.she immediately goes upstairs and opens the doors of the factory by pressing a button.A postman hands him an envelope, smiling.

Postman: Hello, little lady.Would you mind giving this envelope to your parents, please?

Vicky:(With curious eyes)But I don't have a mother???

Mailman: (He thinks he's saying something wrong and he's worried.)Oh...I'm sorry you losed him...

Vicky:Because of who I lost?

Postman:Well...Nevermind...You take this envelope and take it to Daddy.

Vicky: Okay!So which one should I give it to?

Postman: Which one???

Realizing the situation at that time, Lord Boxman immediately takes Vicky inside and delivers the envelope.

Boxman:(Smiles nervously in a flustered state)Ahahaha...I'm very sorry.she's a kid, she doesn't know what she's saying...

The postman looks at them strangely, but without paying attention, he delivers the envelope and leaves there.

Boxman takes a deep breath and relaxes. Vicky, who does not understand what is happening, looks at ina curiously.

Vicky: Did I do something wrong???

Boxman: No...But...Look, my little devil, little children don't open doors to anyone else.If something like this happens again, just let us know or your brothers,okay?

Vicky: Okay, I'm sorry, I didn't know...

Boxman: Well, you've found out.Come on, you go up to your room and read some books.

Vicky approves with her head and goes to her room. Boxman enters her husband's study with the envelope in her hand.Venomous, studying the cells of some plants, raises his head from the microscope.

Venomous: Who's coming, dear?

Boxman:One of the postmen.But he's a very curious and unnecessary question-asking type!He almost made Vicky give herself an rke!

Venomous:(Chuckles slightly)Ahhhh...I think again, "But I don't have a mother?"it was because he said so.

Boxman: I know, and he's going to start questioning it more and more!

Venomous:Awww...(Pinches her husband's cheek and smiles) You don't have to worry, Boxy.Vicky is a child who listens to our words with all her heart and believes.And we're not the only homosexual parents in the world.

Boxman: Hah, if you say so...But if he starts asking questions about where the babies are coming from, you can answer our daughter yourself, just so you know!After all, this biological genetic work is your specialty...

Venomous:(His face reddens nervously)All right...Let's pray that he worries about this as little as possible, then...

they both laugh.When Venomous opens the envelope and examines the documents inside, a satisfied smile forms on his face.

Boxman: I guess it's the tax warning penalty bill again, isn't it?

Venomous: On the contrary, it's much better news than that.Our application to enroll Vicky in Lakewood school has been accepted.

Boxman: Really?

He also looks at the documents himself.Although he was very happy about this situation, he did not want to send an school girl to whom his heroic children were also going.

Boxman: I know Lakewood schools teach impartial education, but it me a lot that she's going to be with those spoiled hero kids!

Venomous: This is the closest school to us and this system is valid in almost all schools.Unfortunately, she will be able to improve himself in the Evil field when she reaches the university level.

Boxman: Until then, I hope we won't have a problem.

Venomous: I hope so, Boxy.Alright...Shall we go and tell this good news to our little devil?

Boxman: Of course!Who knows how happy she will be!
...

Vicky had lain down on her bed. She was listening to Sirena's songs through the headphones in a pleasant way and she was repeating them himself.

"It's only magic,
Isn't it amazing that you know?

Every second you see,
twenty-four interconnected parts,
For coming
thank you, for staying
thanks..."

 

While she is humming and singing the song, there is a knock on his door. Vicky immediately throws her headset under her bed.

Vicky:(she takes a book in his hand and with a fake smile)You can come in!

Boxman and Venomous enter and joyfully hug him and sit down next to him.
we notice that she's holding the book upside down, so Vicky corrects it quickly.

Vicky:Well...I've been working on a reverse coding method for words...Ehehehe...

Boxman:With a novel in Portuguese???

Vicky:Yes!

At that moment, noticing the wires under the bed, Venomous understands the situation.He pretends not to notice and changes the subject.

Venomous: We have good news that we want to tell you, my dear girl.

Vicky: Is that good news?This is great!What are they?

Boxman: A tiny hint...A place where a lot of very knowledgeable adults rotted children's brains for 8 hours!

Vicky:(Remains horrified)Is the radioactive colony a concentration camp????

Venomous:(Tries to smile with angry eyes)Boxman!This is really ridiculous!
My little devil, your father is joking ,
Right?!

Boxman: Most teenagers who have read this chapter will give me credit P.V!

Venomous:Agh!!!Is what we mean...(He strokes his daughter's jet-black hair and smiles at her) You're going to school, honey!

Vicky:(Rather surprised)To school?Am I finally going to school?

Boxman:Unfortunately(She is startled by her husband's looks and pretends to be delighted)...So...Yes, my beautiful girl!You've been accepted to Lakewood school!

Vicky jumps on her bed in joy and screams in joy.

Vicky:Hurrah!I'm so happy!I'm finally going to school, too!I'm so excited!I will learn a lot more, read a lot of books and achieve a lot of success!!!!It's a wonderful!!!I'm so fine!I am so excited to go to school !

Venomous cradles his bouncing daughter on the bed and calms her down.

Venomous: I understand your joy, my dear.But still, don't forget the rules Ernesto told you, be a good girl, and most importantly, that you are at an advanced level of 6.don't show it until you finish class.

Vickt:Why 6. class???

Boxman: Because children can be jealous of you and cause trouble. That's why it's 7.be like other students until the class, be the most successful in the exams, but behave at the level expected of you.

Venomous:7.when it comes to class, talk about your superior intelligence.School boards search for the most gifted of the students in these classes.So you can skip class and become a scientist like us in a short time.

Vicky:(Shakes her head, although she doesn't quite understand) I promise. I never break the rules, I get the highest grades, but I don't attract envious glances and I will be a compliant student!

Boxman: That's it!Well done to you.(Sighs) I hope you like school...

Vicky:Of course I do, Dad!And I will make you both proud.

Venomous: (Standing up from his seat and in a determined state) Well, then we need to get you ready for school.we have two weeks and a ton of work to take care of.School supplies, books,clean clothes for school, bags, pen holder, behavior training in Jul...

Boxman: No need to worry, my bitter purple jam...It's not a truancy, after all...

When Vicky sees that they are both talking about important things, she gets very emotional about all this. He hugs both of them tightly.

Vicky: Thank you very much for everything, in whatever way...

They get emotional when they see their little demons like this. Because no matter what happened, they would continue to do everything in the best way for Vicky's one smile.

Chapter 13: Life is mostly disappointment,sometimes it is also promising.

Summary:

Vicky's biggest dream, unfortunately, has bad consequences.

Chapter Text

Everyone in the school ate their lunch in the cafeteria. The children were spending time together in groups of friends. During the meal, 11-year-old William Milliam was choosing a dessert for himself. He was such a sweet kid. He was sweet and so kind. The female students behind him were looking at him with admiration.

William buys two puddings and goes to the back row of the cafeteria. In the farthest corner of the cafeteria, Vicky was reading a book with her hair disheveled. She was surprised to see William in front of him at that moment.

William:(Smiles affably) Hello, well...If this place is empty, can I sit down?

Vicky:(she goes back to his book) Look, if that blonde witch sent you, I'd complain!

William:No!Emmm...(His face blushes a little)I wanted to meet...

Vicky: (Puts his book on the table and sees that he is telling the truth) All right...You can sit down...

William sits in the chair in front of him. He had been looking forward to the opportunity to meet Vicky for a long time.

Vicky: I see you in the hallway sometimes, don't you think?

William: We're actually in the same class.

Vicky:Oh...Sorry...

William: Don't worry, I understand. Your name is VIctoria, isn't it?

Vicky: Yes, although I mostly like being called Vicky.

William: Then you can call me Will if you want.

Vicky:Well, Will, pleased to meet you oldum.Ve i'm sorry, it hasn't happened to me since I started school, and it hasn't...

Will: You're having trust issues, aren't you?

Vicky:(Shakes her head slightly and averts her eyes)Unfortunately...

Will: I don't understand, why does everyone hate a sweet and smart person like you so much?All the idiots in the class should give themselves a tidy-up first!

Vicky:Me...I don't know...

Will:Do you want to tell me?

At that moment, when Will looks at Vicky reassuringly and holds her hands, Vicky trusts him and smiles.

Vicky (Takes a deep breath)All right...it all started about 5 months ago...

5 months ago

On a beautiful August morning, Professor Venomous parks the car in the parking lot of the school.Vicky excitedly gets off in the car and looks at the Lakewood school in admiration.

Vicky:(Her eyes light up and she smiles cheerfully)Wow...How big,beautiful and charming this place is!!!

Boxman and Venomous come to Vicky, who admires the school. They would be happy to see him excited like that, because the easier he adjusted, the less problems he would have.

Venomous:(he places her daughter's bag on her back)Then go to this charming place and spend a nice time.

Boxman:(Gives the lunch box) Don't get into trouble, eat your food and don't hesitate to let us know if there is a problem.

Venomous: Always be honest with us.If you have any questions feel free to explain related school.

Vicky: Okay.I will be a perfect student.

Venomous:(Stroking her daughter's hair and smiling) You are already perfect, my little devil.

Boxman: (Getting emotional and hugging his daughter tightly) How fast are you growing up like this!My little girl,you have no idea how fast time goes by! It feels like yesterday was the day we watched the movie Gumball in!

Vicky: But didn't we just watch it at the cinema yesterday anyway?

Venomous: (pulls Boxman to himself to calm him down) Little thing,what your father means is that no matter how big you get, you will always be our little devil.I'm really proud with you!

Boxman: Take care of yourself there, my dear. We love you.

Vicky: (she gets emotional and hugs them both tightly) You will always be my only evil family, no matter how old you get!I love you!

As the three of them hug each other tightly, they hear the entrance bell to the school.

Venomous: (Wiping away tears) Okay, I think it was a little too strange.You have a nice day...

Boxman: Good lessons, my little devil.

Vicky :Thank you. See you after school!

Vicky runs towards the Lakewood school with the other children and waves to their father one last time before going inside. Venomous and Boxman also wave to him.Vicky takes a deep breath and enters the school in excitement and happiness.

Boxman: Even if it's only 8 hours a day, I'm going to miss him terribly...

Venomous: We got pretty emotional, don't you think?

Boxman:(Blushes and averts his eyes) What can I say: my love for you and my love for our daughter has made me thoroughly soft-hearted...

Venomous: You are not alone in this...

...

Vicky goes to class on the paper their father gave her. She smiles excitedly before knocking on the door. She knocks on the door and a voice inside asks him to come in.

When Vicky walks in, she sees 23 different children staring at her. It was the first time in his life that he had seen so many children together. Miss Quantum gets up from her seat.she had just turned 45 and his hair was starting to wear out. Even so, he hadn't changed much.

Mrs. Quantum:(Vicky takes by the door and brings in front of the board) You're just in time, Victoria.okay, class, there's a new student in our class. He has been studying at home for a long time for some special reasons. So this is his first day at school, and I want you to be understanding, kind and kind to him. Otherwise, you will like penalties from penalties!

--(Students in a nonchalant manner) Well, Miss Quantum!

Mrs. Quantum:(Turns to Vicky)As for you...we'll help you as much as we can, but you're just gonna follow the rules like everyone else and not cause any trouble,okay?

Vicky:Yes, Miss Quantum .

Mrs. Quantum:Good!(Pointing to one of the middle rows) Come over to Evalyn, if you have any vision problems, we'll make a change in the front rows.

Vicky sits down where her teacher shows her.The demon next to him smiles at the girl, but the girl shyly covers her face with a picture book.

Mrs. Quantum:(She presses a button in her hand and there are exam papers in all rows)Well, now the vacation is over and it's time to start the difficult subjects!

--Oh no!!!

Vicky:Hurrah!!!!

At that moment, everyone, including Mrs. Quantum, looks at her in surprise. Vicky is embarrassed and sits in silence.

Ms. Quantum: At least it's nice to see a willing child...(she takes a serious attitude) You have 25 minutes!Let's see what do you remember from last year?!

When the exam starts, all the children try to solve the questions as best they can, while Vicky fills out her paper quickly as if she were solving a puzzle.before 10 minutes had passed, Vicky had finished the exam. But then she is afraid of attracting too much attention and replaces some questions with the wrong answer she pretends to write on paper in a relaxed way until the time expires.Miss Quantum finds Vicky's movements a little strange, but she doesn't mind much because it's her first day at school.

When the bell rings, students puts his papers on the teacher's desk and Ms. Quantum starts reading quickly.Vicky also leaves the classroom with the other students. She is very surprised to see a lot of students in the hallway. While walking timidly among a bunch of students, Decisiveness strikes a girl named la Clara.

Clara:(Angrily shouts at Vicky e )Hey!!!Are you blind, by any chance?!Look in front of you!!!!!

Vicky: I'm so sorry. It happened unintentionally...

Clara quickly walks away from him while looking at Vicky in a bad way.Clara looks at him with suspicious eyes.

Linda: (A friend of Clara's)What a strange girl is that???

Clara: she's an idiot!They took the best to school!

Linda: Isn't it strange that he hasn't been to school before?

Clara: she must have had cancer or something.He's an idiot who likes to get attention.But I won't let her play the innocent role just because of that!

Linda:Maybe she's misunderstood?

At that time, Vicky accidentally falls on the trash can while looking at the pictures on the school board.

Clara:(Laughs sarcastically)Or
She's a very well-understood idiot!

...

In subsequent classes, Ms. Quantum teaches them history, mathematics, physics and literature, respectively. Vicky listens very well to her teacher,writes down what Mrs. Quantum tells her in her notebooks and attends classes in the best possible way. Miss Quantum had not seen a child so interested in classes since her former student, Dendy. And although didn't, she was pleased with Vicky.

When it's noon recess, Vicky goes to the sink to wash her hands. Meanwhile, Clara takes out the beads under her desk and pours them in front of the door and pours glue on Vicky's chair.seeing all this, Evalyn warns Evalyn to be quiet with her stern , and Evalyn just looks at the picture book in silence out of fear.

When Vicky enters the classroom, the moment she steps on the beads, she rolls into the middle of the class. Everyone laughs at him and makes fun of him. Vicky sits down in her row embarrassed, but as soon as she sits down, her skirt sticks to the glue. She just stays with the chair. While the children laugh and make fun of her, Vicky can hardly keep herself from crying.

She goes to the bathroom again. She replaces her skirt with the spare skirt in her bag and removes the stuck old skirt on the chair from the chair and cleans the glue-covered chair.When Vicky came back to the classroom, herjes kept looking at her with mocking eyes and laughing. As she sits in his row, Clara comes to him.

Clara: (With a disdainful attitude) Oh come on, Victoria!We make jokes like this to everyone who just came to class.

Linda: Are we doing it?

Clara: (Pulling her friend's hair and silencing her) I mean, shouldn't you be so touchy?

Vicky: You're really rude!

Clara:Ha!Is that the girl screaming for joy in the middle of class because we're going to take an exam, huh?!!!!

Vicky :Well...I...

Clara: It is obvious that your mother has never taught you any manners...

Vicky:But I don't have a mother?

Clara: It's obvious .Otherwise you wouldn't be so clumsy and stupid!

while everyone is laughing at what Clara said to Vicky, Evalyn can't take it anymore.

Evalyn: Clara,please!It's not nice of you to treat an orphan like that!!!!

Vicky:Well...actually...

Clara: Is the watery-eyed Demon girl answering me?!

Evalyn: I just...

Clara: Shut up, Eva, and deal with your stupid pictures!(she turns his eyes to Vicky) If we come to you, you'd better take your foot off!

Vicky: Okay ...I'm sorry... But still, what I just meant was, because I don't have a mother...

But before Vicky can finish her speech, Mrs. Quantum enters.Everyone is quiet and sits down.

Mrs. Quantum:(Reads the exam papers in her hand)Well, the whole class, except for a few people again, got even lower than a simple exam.Linda F-,Jim F-....(Mostly everyone got an F-.)Evalyn D+,Jennifer D-,William C+,Clara B+...

When Clara hears this, she smiles in triumph and the class applauds her.

Miss Quantum:(Reads the last paper)And Victoria got an A -.

At that moment, all e eryone looks at Vicky with puzzled eyes.Clara was so angry that she could hardly restrain herself from attacking him. Vicky, on the other hand, didn't know how to react.

Ms. Quantum: It seems that we have a new diligent student.A good start to the first day, Victoria. Good for you,always work good and hard and get good grades,okay?

Vicky: Okay , I'll do my best. Thank you, Mrs. Quantum.

But when e eryone looks at Vicky with hateful eyes, Vicky is seriously very worried.

Mrs. Quantum:(Sits in her chair and takes out her phone)Well, class,draw yourself and your parents, as this is our painting hour and unfortunately I have to process the painting lesson.When you're done, leave it on the table, and I'll hang it on the clipboard and time will pass...

The children take out their colored pencils and start drawing pictures. And Vicky takes out her crayons and draws a picture of her with their fathers in joy.Vicky draws a beautiful picture with their fathers in front of the Voxmore factory. When he finished, it was a very sweet picture.

Meanwhile, she sees Evalyn sitting next to him having a crayon problem, and Vicky shares her crayons with Evalyn, Evalyn thanks him with a smile, and Vicky is glad that he made her happy.

When the bell rings again, Mrs. Quantum hangs pictures of all the children on the clipboard .Everyone drew very beautiful pictures. Vicky is also very happy when she sees her picture on the clipboard, but suddenly she sees that every child behind her is looking at her picture in a strange way.

Linda:Who is that man with the purple skin ?

Vicky:My dad?

Jim: And who is that short guy with the fat chicken arms?

Vicky:Well...My father???

Clara:(looks with skeptical eyes)What, are they both your father?!

Vicky:Yes?Is there some problem?

Linda:Ew...This is really weird !

Vicky: Is it weird?

Jim:What do you mean, you have two dads and they're married?

Vicky:(Tries to smile)Yes!They really love each other very much. They hug and kiss,spend time together and sleep sweetly...

Some of the kids look like they're going to throw up,and some look at Vicky in disgust.

Kali:My father said that gay men are perverts and sinners!

Linda:Do men marry each other?This is really disgusting!

Jim: I can't believe you have a faggot family!

Vicky, who couldn't believe the things they were saying, was very angry with them.

Vicky: They're not faggots!It's my family, and that's not a bad thing!

Clara forcibly takes Vicky's picture from the clipboard.

Vicky: (Tries to get the picture back)Hey!Give me back my picture!!!!

Clara: Why would I give it back?I'm really sorry that you have a homosexual family. Moreover, both sinners and the most terrible and stupid villains in the world are your fathers!That makes you the seed of sin!

Clara shatters the painting and throws it in front of Vicky
.Not knowing what to do at that moment, Vicky just stiffens.while everyone is saying bad words and making fun of her, Vicky stares at the shattered picture on the floor. Vicky remains motionless as all the children around her laugh at her.she holds tight by the ends of her skirt and starts crying while squeezing her eyes.she collapses where she is as tears drip onto her shattered picture.

--DISGUSTING BASTARD!THE SEED OF SIN!UGLY MONSTER!YOU STUPID PUSSY!

The more Vicky hears these words, the more she begins to cry.William, who witnessed all this from afar, went to inform Mrs. Quantum, while Vicky was in a seriously devastated state.
...
after 5 months

Vicky: (Recounts what happened while eating the pudding William gave her) You know what happened next. Everyone sat down before Mrs. Quantum arrived, and even though I said Clara was guilty, everyone defended her and Clara got away with it.

Will: I'm so sorry that your first day at school went like this.

Vicky: What a difference it makes...after all, I have learned from the very beginning that no one can love me...

Will: And why didn't you tell Professor Venomous or Lord Boxman?

Vicky:If they found out I was having problems from my first day at school, it would be my last day at school.Moreover, I promised them that I would be good and be a successful child.
I want my family to be proud of me...

Will: But you're officially being bullied, Vicky!Doesn't that really tire you out?

Vicky :I'm not going to give up my dream of becoming a successful scientist because of Clara and other idiots!And even though the first weeks were difficult, they dealt with me less and less over time. Although the insults continue...

Will: What happened to your hair?

Vicky: The blonde witch Clara copied the power of a girl who can control the wind and gave me an unforgettable wind feast in the garden...

Will: She calls himself a hero too!

Vicky:one way or another...(She gets up from his seat, takes his book in his hand and goes towards the classroom) I also sometimes play the game according to the rules.

They Decamp to the cafeteria door, and Vicky presses a button between her book and Clara, who is chatting with friends, and fire extinguisher foam gushes out of the fire extinguisher on the wall.Vicky and Will run to the classroom laughing, while Clara, who is also staying for the foam, keeps screaming.

Will: (Tears come to his eyes from laughing)Seriously afraid of you, Vicky!

Vicky: Well, it took me a while to adjust to the rules here, but they can't always be evil...

Will:Congratulations to you for being both a class winner and a good prankster in 5 months!

Vicky:Ehehe...thank you.So...Thank you so much for both the pudding and your support.

They both smile at each other in a friendly way. At that time, when the bell rings, they take their places.

Vicky: This is going to stay between us, isn't it? .

Will:Don't worry,my lips are sealed.In fact, if you want to help me study for the next exam, I can arrange some joke materials for you.

Vicky: It sounds pretty fun and devilish!

Chapter 14: Bonds of Friendship

Summary:

It's sooooo cute,special and wonderful friendship!

Chapter Text

In the following days, Vicky had adapted quite well to school. Although the other children continued to bully and tease Vicky, Vicky did not pay attention to them.

she had been a really successful student at school. She got an A+ in all classes, answered the questions correctly and did his homework in the best way. Although the subjects at school began to seem too simple to him after a while. The education Vicky received in the factory and laboratories was equivalent to the level of education of an elderly specialist professor for a lifetime.But she remembered the words their fathers had said to him and tried not to attract attention. Even with his success in the lessons, most people couldn't stand it. Everyone thought that Vicky was cheating, that she was torpedoed, or that she was successful through bribery. Although all this was unreal, it made Vicky lonely and sad.

But at least in the last 2 years, he and Will have become very good friends. Will was really a very kind,smart and sweet person.He and Vicky got on very well. Vicky den was a 10 cm tall, auburn haired, well dressed and cleanly dressed child.Jul.All the girls at school liked him very much. Will, on the other hand, was seriously embarrassed by this excessive attention. Even though he was an average student, he was smart and talented.He would study with Vicky and ask her for help with things that he was struggling with.He loved playing the guitar excessively .Sometimes he would spend an entire lunch break playing classical or bass guitar in the music room.

Although his friendship with Vicky was strange for everyone, Will didn't mind it. According to her, Vicky was a very intelligent,friendly ,cute and wonderful girl.He was sometimes very surprised that she knew so much, but he also found it impressive.they used to eat lunch once a while now, sometimes they would joke with annoying children and read books.

Will: (He was sitting next to Vicky, who was sitting on a bench in the garden reading a chemistry book. )I wish you had come to school earlier.I'm really having a great time thanks to you.

Vicky: (Pointing to where he left off and closing his book) I didn't know that. Do you really like being friends with me?

Will:Vicky you are an amazing person!There is nothing you don't know from atomic physics to biological chemistry!And you're also a very funny and funny person...(His face blushes) you are so sweet...

Vicky: All right...thank you...But I'm not incredible. It's just that my parents taught me a little too much that kadar...Ve to be honest, I don't know why I started school late either. In fact, maybe 2 years ago I was even forbidden to leave the factory!

Will:Really?Why?

Vicky: I'm not sure...Besides, everyone at school thinks I just got rid of cancer. But I don't remember ever having had cancer...

Will:Maybe it happened when you were very young, and even though the effects are lessening, they didn't tell you about it so that you wouldn't be scared and upset?

Vicky: Maybe you're right...that's why they may be falling on me too much.But it was still a very strange feeling to live for 10 years without ever leaving the factory.It's like a robot baby that has just been taken out of its box...

Will: I think you should forget about it now.Look how beautiful it is, think as if everything has started all over again. Sometimes it's better not to tamper with things.

Vicky: I know, and I also know that they want my well-being. Just because I'm a special kid, they think I should do whatever they say. I know they love me and I love them both very much. I wish they weren't so protective.

Will:(He gets a little depressed and looks sadly at the sky)Well..At least your family is always there for you. And they really love you very much.Sometimes I envy you because you have a great bur family, even if it's homosexual.he's really incredibly cool in his brothers!

Vicky: (Looks with curious eyes) Will, It's none of my business, but I'm curious...Don't you have a family?

Will: The truth is that I lost both of them forever in a car accident when I was very young...

Vicky:(Terribly surprised and upset)William...

Will: I was two years old when this accident happened. I don't remember the accident or them. My uncle took me with him and took care of me. I really love him, he has a lot of work on me.It still doesn't feel like a real family...

Vicky:Well...I didn't mean to upset you...

Will: No,it's okay. I was going to tell you eventually. Because I wanted to tell you all this ...(Vicky e smiles warmly)You are my first real friend, Vicky...

Vicky:(Smiles)So are you...I hope this bond of friendship lasts forever.

Will: I hope so...

Chapter 15: A Colorful and Lively Meeting That was Delayed!

Summary:

Vicky's joy is like medicine to a demon girl.

Chapter Text

It didn't take long for Vicky to meet new children whom she could call friends in later times.Although his communication with Evalyn, his turn-mate, is a little dull, one day she finds an opportunity to establish friendship ties.

Evalyn was a rather mysterious girl in human form in shades of purple and fuchsia pink. Her hair was straight and covered half of her face. She had a Gothic style.she loved to draw pictures.she was always drawing with pencils and paper in his hand.His paintings were so realistic that it was as if they had come out of the hands of a painter . She was quite a shy girl. He didn't like to talk to anyone and was timid.

One day, while Evalyn is painting an aged picture on a tree in the schoolyard, Vicky appears right next to her and greets her with a smile. Evalyn is very scared when she sees him suddenly.

Vicky: I'm very, very sorry, Evalyn. I didn't mean to scare you.

Evalyn:(She calms down and smiles languidly) It's okay, Victorya.I'm used to it...

Vicky: All right...Doing...Actually, we've never met one-on-one.

Evalyn: Sorry, I'm really terrible at talking to people.

Vicky: Come and see me.I'm the source of hatred for everyone at school, and my social skills are so bad...so, you're not alone...

Evalyn: Thank you. But I really think you're better at it than me, Victoria.

Vicky: It's nice to hear this from a mysterious painter.You can call me Vicky for short if you want. Victoria reminds me of those smug, egotistical European queens.

Evalyn:(Chuckles and laughs) Hahaha...Well, then you can call me Eva for short. It's a pleasure to meet you,even though it's a little late...

Vicky: Don't worry, it's better than not meeting until you graduate.

As Eva kept laughing at these words, it was the first time she had laughed so much.

Eva:Oh my God!I knew you were smart, but I had no idea you were so funny!

Vicky:Well, I'm like jam.I may have more than one type ;)

Eva:(Holding her stomach while laughing)Please Vicky, my stomach is going to explode from laughing!

Vicky:Okay, but laughing really suits you very well!Your face has officially opened, Eva!

Eva:Well...thank you.Actually, I'm not that depressed. My mother says that a demon should be demure, serious and still, and he thinks that I should have a calm and soulless posture...

Vicky:But she's not here, and you can laugh all you want here, Eva!

Eva:Thank you very much, Vicky. You really are a very nice person!

Vicky:(Pretends to be taken in jest) Oh, how you insult me!How can my evil heart take it?(!)

They both burst into laughter. Eva was really feeling very happy .

Eva :(Snatches a page from the picture book) Do you like cupcakes?

Vicky: I love it very much!

Eva gently touches the picture she has torn from her notebook with her finger.At that moment, a plate full of cupcakes in the picture becomes real.Unable to believe her eyes at that moment, Vicky looks at the cakes in amazement.

Vicky:This...It was really incredible!!!!How did you do that?Is it like magic or voodoo magic or something???

Eva:Actually, this is my special talent. Everything I draw can be real. It doesn't matter on a piece of paper, on the ground or on the wall, no matter how much I look like the truth and draw well, it will become real instantly!

Vicky (hugging Eva tightly)This is a fascinating thing!This is the first time I've ever witnessed something like this in my life!You really are a great painter, Eva!!!

Eva:Thank you.Although my mom wants me to do magic with ridiculous methods instead of dealing with painting and art, I think it's more practical. And I can eat and wear what I want for free!

they both laugh merrily. While eating cupcakes, Eva shows the other pictures she drew to Vicky. Landscape paintings, food, clothing designs, various mysterious items and many other things were drawn so beautifully.

Eva: To be honest, they are still not good enough, but I still practice and improve myself as much as I can.

Vicky:I think you're very talented!i wish I could draw like that too...

Eva:It's true that it's a little trying and tiring, but you can improve yourself by practicing. Besides, I don't think your painting skills are bad at all.4.and that family picture you drew in class was really beautiful...

At that moment, Vicky's face suddenly hangs. Eva involuntarily worries and thinks that she broke Vicky.

Eva:I'm Very and very sorry Vicky!I didn't mean to remind you of that day...

Vicky: It's not your fault It's not.Just...I don't know...people see me as disgusting also because I have two fathers and they are gay.

Eva:Oh, what do those idiots know about love!Besides, I think Venomous and Uncle Boxman are a really cute couple. Moreover, one is a crazy robotics engineer, and one is an evil genetic engineer!Could there be a better fit than this?

Vicky: You're right, they love each other like crazy and I love them very much too. As they are...

Eva: You are really very lucky, Vicky!I wish my mother would show me a little compassion...

Vicky: It's cool to be the devil too, though!Moreover, you work wonders with your magic power!They will fall in love with you very much in the future ;)

Eva:(Blushes and smiles)So...I'm not a picky person anyway...

Vicky: Are you Pansexuel?

Eva:Yes, and actually, even if I fell in love, I don't know if it would be mutual...

Vicky:If anyone upsets you, I'll put their face in a pool of acid!

Eva: Then they will regret it in a very difficult way!

Vicky:Well, after all, I'm on someone who will upset my friend, too!

Eva:(Vicky hugs e tightly)Thank you, Vicky...Both for your words and for your real support and sincerity!

Vicky is very happy to make Eva happy and hugs her new friend tightly. While the two naughty little girls were chatting and eating cupcakes for the rest of the lunch break, another new friendship bond was established.

Chapter 16: The Maniac A Cactus Flower

Chapter Text

Although Vicky was not very good at classes such as physical education, she performed quite well in athletic and gymnastics-related subjects. The contribution of the ballet lessons that she used to take and secretly continued in this regard was great. She had complete control over his body.she could spread his legs all the way and stand in any position he wanted.

But she was injured many times in mass sports and violent games. The main reason for this, of course, was Clara's desire to hurt Vicky terribly every gym class.

In today's class, they were going to play dodgeball.Will tried to protect the team as much as he could, but his eye turned black.Eva, on the other hand, managed to manage at first, but was taken to the infirmary because of the ball Clara threw into her stomach. As the other children on Vicky's team were eliminated, Clara's desire to throw a ball that hurt Vicky was increasing.

Vicky was fighting with all her might not to touch the balls.Clara was obsessed with Vicky's face, the disheveled ethnicity. She couldn't stand that there was someone more successful at school than him. Moreover, if his face was shattered, she would have destroyed an evil robot like his brother.because like most children, Clara thought Vicky was one of Lord Boxman's evil robots.

And poor Vicky was left to sweat, too. His shorts and sports singlet were soaked, his hair was scattered. Clara throws the ball into the air first with her strength and jumps up, hitting the ball using a power punch and sending it to Vicky. Vicky, who doesn't know what to do, freezes from surprise. Just as the ball is about to hit you in the face, a big cactus appears and catches the ball and explodes.

At that moment, neither of them can understand what is happening. Clara was very angry.

Clara:(looks angrily at Vicky and approaches threateningly )You!!!!!How dare you do that?!Didn't we say there are no superpowers, huh?!!!!

Vicky: (Defending herself) I didn't do this, Clara!Besides, I don't even have any special powers!(He gives Clara an accusing look) But even if I was bad, if I had a superpower, I wouldn't cheat like you!Because I'm not a monster like you!

Clara is shocked by what she hears.Vicky gives e a nasty slap.Vicky falls to the ground under the impact of the slap. When everyone laughs at her, Clara smiles in a cheeky way.

Clara:Ha!So that's it, Miss cocky! What kind of superpower would you inherit from those two stupid dads?Is obesity a disease or an incongruous disgusting skin color ?Ahahahahaha!!!!!

While she was laughing like that, Vicky could hardly keep from crying. At that moment, another cactus suddenly appears and hits Clara in the face. Clara, whose face is scarred and riddled with thorns, angrily tries to figure out who did this.

Clara: Whoever is trying to protect this idiot, let him know that he is dead!

Meanwhile, a girl in the form of a humanoid cactus, who has taken a ball in her hand, smiles at him like crazy.

???:I'm late, but I think I've caught up with the most exciting part.

It threw the ball in his hand with the power It had, in a way that was very close to hitting Clara.Clara stiffens as the ball passes by her like the wind.

???:Take this as a warning, miss spoiled!Next time I'll put you in the hospital, just so you know!!!!

Clara:(Trying to hide her fear)You...What I wonder if you think you did ?!!!

???:I think... am I defending the right of this innocent thing that you just tried to kill and that is the daughter of my grandfather's business partners?

----(Shouts as the crowd runs out of the gym in panic) IT'S HIM!JENNIFER, THE CRAZY GRANDDAUGHTER OF THE LEGENDARY CACTUS GANG LEADER SACULENTESS!RUN FOR YOUR LIVES!!!!

Clara confidently approaches the girl with an accusatory attitude.

Clara:You ...i don't care whose relative you are!I'll tell Miss Quantum what you've done!

Jennifer:(Shows the phone in his hand)Is that so, honey?And I'll show him this video of you cheating at dodgeball, using superpowers, and putting 12 students in the hospital!So, the choice is yours...

Clara walks away from there with an angry attitude.Although Clara couldn't do anything right now, she was going to take a bad revenge on them.

Vicky was still under the influence of what she had seen. Jennifer helps Vicky get up from the floor.

Jennifer:Owww Vicky...I'm sorry I'm late for class again. Or I would have helped you beat those idiots up.

Vicky: Don't worry Jennifer, I'm so used to all this now.

Jennifer:Getting used to it?!You can't get used to being bullied!Look, yes, we don't know each other very well, but as someone who wants your well-being, don't let that spoiled bitch crush you!

Vicky:Well...Maybe you're right, but he's a hero...

Jennifer: There's no bjr rule that heroes will always beat the bad guys, but!For example, me;My mother told me that I could be whatever I wanted when I grew up (smiles in a maniacal manner), so I decided to be a troublemaker!

Vicky:(Chuckles)Ehehe...You're really good at this,Jennifer

Jennifer:Call me Jenny for short tatlım.And yes, if I can be who I want to be, so can you!Just determine what you most want to do in this life and do it as you set out in your head!

Vicky:(She smiles at him appreciatively) Thank you, Jenny...I won't forget what you said.

Jenny:Well, if you forget, I'll remind you often!After all, what are gang friends for?

Vicky:Gang buddy?

Jenny: I learned from my grandfather!He should put in a special category someone he could call a bad confidant!You are also part of my friendship gang, which will grow even more in the future!

Vicky hugs this strange girl tightly.

Vicky: Then you're my gang buddy too!

The moment Jenny hugs her tightly, her prick starts to Vicky.Even though Vicky is in terrible pain, she barely smiles because she is happy.

Jenny:(Smiles nervously) Excuse me, Vicky...When I'm so happy, my thorns come out all of a sudden!Ehegehe...

Vicky: It's okay...But would you please help me get rid of the thorns?It hurts terribly!

It had been an unforgettable day for the two of them when Jenny was taking Vicky to the bathroom.

Meanwhile, when Will wakes up from his sleep in the chair where he is resting, he is surprised to see that there is no one left.

Will: (Holds up the ice pack and is terribly surprised) Oh my!Did everyone die in the dodgeball war???

Meanwhile, cleaning is a half octopus, a man looks at her exasperatedly and answers.

--No, little prince!Class is over!
(From within) There is something different about these students; one is spoiled, one is watery-eyed, one is a maniac, and most of them are idiots like this!

Chapter 17: The Bully Effect

Chapter Text

6. the class was almost over and Vicky was feeling very excited about the summer vacation. She would have more time for secret ballet lessons, she would have the opportunity to meet her friends outside of school, and she would be able to have a good time with her fathers.

While preparing for the final exams in the library, suddenly some children in the back row start making fun of him and talking.These kids, who were in their senior year, were like Vicky's nightmare.

Yuhan:(He's a Sable)Hey cute thing!Is your father a confectioner?What a sweet candy he created!

Vicky: (Focusing on her book and trying to stay calm)No!But someone is crazy enough to sew up your dirty mouth and make you never talk again!!!

Hector:(He's an eagle)Wow...Both beautiful and angry!

Olga:(She is a flamingo)Pay attention, children;after all, she is the daughter of a queer family!I wouldn't be surprised if she turns out to be a lesbian too!

Vicky: (She gets angry and yells at them terribly) I'm not a lesbian!!!!My parents are not fags either!!!Besides, being gay is not something that is innate!Assigned gender and gender identity are very different concepts!The essence of the matter is that no one's private life interests you!

Yuhan: (Laughing arrogantly)Miss Quantum's tiny copy is giving us a lesson in morality!

Olga:Faggot and sucker!!!

They continue to laugh and say bad words while Vicky gathers her things and quickly walks away from there.Vicky was terribly bored with this situation. She felt terrible when everyone at school hated him for ridiculous reasons. While she is leaning her head against her closet crying, someone passes by her quickly and bumps into her.

This kid, who is half bull, half robot, his name is Dave.When the items in her bag spill on the floor, Vicky helps her quickly collect them.

Dave: (Nervously tries to pack his things)Hey!Get your hands off my books!

Vicky: I'm sorry, I'm trying to help you...(She looks at a book in his hand) The demon hunter squad???

Dave: (takes Vicky forcibly by the hand) It's none of your business!

Vicky: (Smiles) So these are the things you secretly read instead of listening to lectures?

Dave:What?!!!!No!!!!I'm a bully, and bullies don't read stuff like that!

Vicky:(Looks with curious eyes)Are you really a bully?

Dave:(Standing up proudly and smiling confidently) Of course!I am the nephew of the Wild Calf Beast!Of course, I am a bad, strong and cruel bully enough to claim my bloodline!

Vicky:Hmmm...I've heard of your uncle, but I'm not sure if you're as bad as he is...

Dave: Is that a challenge?!

Vicky:One .minute..What???

Dave: Well, then I'll prove it to you!(He catches sight of a boy from the marching band and shatters the marching band drum.)

Dave laughs in triumph as the boy runs away in fear.

Dave:Ahahaha!!!!See that now?

Vicky: I've seen it, but how come you're still 6, even though you're 4 years older than everyone else in the class. are you a class?

Dave:Well...(He gets a little nervous)Emmm...I don't have time to study stupid lessons or exams...And...

Vicky: So you're a lazy student?

Dave:(Embarrassed)Hah!And you are a very knowing watery eye!!!!

Vicky: (Rolling his eyes and turning around and heading to the classroom) I would rather be a very knowledgeable watery eye than stay in the classroom 4 times in a row.

Dave thinks a little about it at that moment, and although he doesn't want to admit it, Vicky was right. he didn't know what to tell her parents if she stayed in class this year. It was also certain that he would be a disgrace to everyone at the school.

Dave: (takes Vicky by the arm and speaks in a calm tone) Is it really true that you are as smart as Professor Venomous and Lord Boxman?

Vicky:Do you want to take an IQ test?

Dave: Oh, keep it, I don't want to!But I have a proposition for you.

Vicky:Well, that depends on what the deal is.

Dave:Ahhh...Okay, cocky lady, the situation is that I need to pass the class, and you need a safe environment. If I get a high grade on the final exams and you help me pass the class, I'll protect you. from bullies, talking idiots, in short, from everyone who messes with you until after school. What do you say?

Vicky thought about this for a while. She had never given copies to anyone before, and if she was caught, she would be in terrible trouble.On the other hand, if she received the support of a bully, she would not be subjected to the violence of other students.

Vicky: Okay, that sounds like a pretty consistent agreement. So I accept it!

Dave:Great!!!!(He is so Suddenly confused)But...How do we do that???

Vicky (Smiles slyly after a little thought)I think I have an idea.But does that depend on whether you know a second language or not?

Dave: Does that count as the language of the country where the polite people live and they have a big strange tower?

Vicky:(Quite surprised)Do you speak French???

Dave:Vui???(Yes???)

Vicky: Hah,then our work will be much easier...

...

On the day of the exam, Vicky comes to class early in the morning.She replaces the French poems they hang on the boards in the classroom with copy papers written in the form of poems. Ms. Quantum or any other teacher did not speak French. In this way, Dave easily copies the exam of each lesson according to the order of the pages that Vicky tells him.When the exams are over, they destroy the Deciphering papers and hang the old poetry papers in their old places when no one is there.

When the results are read, Dave is saved from staying in the classroom for the first time with an average grade of D-.although everyone in the class is surprised, they cannot intervene because they are afraid of him. Even Clara noticed this situation, but Vicky's being the first in school made her much angrier.

Dave and Vicky, on the other hand, were very happy that they finished this job without any problems.

In the following days, Dave kept his promise.Everyone, especially Vickye, the students who said very bad words in the library, fell under Dave's wrath.

While Vicky was working comfortably in the library, Olga could hardly help but laugh at Hector and Yuhan. Dave really kicked their ass.

Dave, on the other hand, was grateful to Vicky, although he didn't show it.Especially with the gift Death Book Manga Series set she found in her closet, she and Vicky became firm friends and learned that not every smart person is cocky and a headache.

Chapter 18: Strange Dream

Chapter Text

After Vicky's classes are over, she drinks her headache meds.She's had a lot of migraines lately. Professor Venomous had migraines, but this disease was not genetic. The main reasons were stress,hard work and excessive fatigue.

She was tired because of school and exams,she had delivered all her homework,she was giving him a lot to work with Ernesto, ballet shoes were worn out and she couldn't no longer use them, Clara was making fun of him still bullying, Eva paintings he was too busy with school,were suspended Jenny and Dave ,if you had been sick and she took off. And Will, he had been through a lot of bad things.

Vicky puts on her pajamas and lies down on her bed and tries to come to her senses a little. To sleep on his phone, j turns on some music and tries to sleep.
...

When Vicky falls asleep, she finds herself in a dark environment.The whole place was covered with pitch darkness. Vicky tried to form an idea of where she was, but she felt even more terrible fear.

"Well...As my fathers said: As my mind matures, my interaction with my subconscious will increase and this will affect my dreams!Hah, so the mind void is such a place...

???:Rest assured it's much more than that...

Vicky:?!?!

She is terribly afraid of the sock puppet that appears in front of him at that moment. The puppet had green eyes and the pupils were pitch black. she had hair from red threads and a dark pink leash decorated with studs on her neck.

He looks at the puppet screaming and slaps it in the face.
The puppet, on the other hand, continues to float in the air as if nothing had happened.

Vicky: (she puts distance between himself and the puppet in a worried way) What are you Decently?!Are you a puppet demon who wants to take over my body????

Sochboth:Believe me, if I want a size, I can find a better one than a 12-year-old girl !My name Sochboth!

Vicky:Sochboth?Hey, one minute...It's like Darrel and Shannon told me about you...Emmm...Aren't you Dad's sock puppet?You know, my dad's...You mean the puppet that Lord Boxman used to tape my robot brothers to become obedient robots???

Sochboth:Emmmm...I...forget it, never mind.The reason I'm here is to teach you some important things...

Vicky:Why does your voice sound so much like dad's?

Sochbkth:IT DOESN'T MATTER!!!!

When Vicky looks at him with frightened eyes, Sochboth tries to stay calm.

Sochboth:Oh excuse me, my child...I didn't mean to scare you .

Vicky:What kind of creature are you?

Sochboth: Look, let's talk about this problem of existence later.
Follow me...

Although Vicky is afraid, she follows the puppet floating in the air.there are surrounded by a puppet play scene.Sochboth moves to the center of the stage, and Vicky also sits on a children's chair. All of a sudden, puppets start walking around them.These were the puppets of his family and friends!

Vicky: All right...This is getting weird!

Professor Venomous and Lord Boxman's puppets appear next to Sochboth.

Sochboth:Now tell me, my dear child...Who are these?

Vicky:Ummm...My Dads?

Sochboth:Very true!Do you always do what they say?

Vicky: I guess yes???

Sochboth:I think so?Or are you hiding something from your family, who think about your well-being and work for you day and night?

Vicky:What?!No...

Sochboth:Are your grades bad?

Vicky: I'm the first in school!

Sochboth:Or are you disrupting your daily work?

Vicky:Come on!I am studying very hard and learning both my lessons at school and Ernesto's lessons in the best possible way!

Sochboth:Really?

Vicky:(Ernesto, who comes to him, pushes his puppet away) Yes!

Sochboth:Okay...Are you still dancing?

Vicky:(Worries)Emmm...What makes you think that?I haven't done ballet work for 4 years...

Sochboth: Doesn't that sound like classical music coming from your room?(!)

Vicky: I listen to that music to relax!It relieves my stress!Besides, you're the one who answers me, why are you wondering so much about my life?!!!!!!

Sochboth:okay, okay, don't be mad....Thing...What about those unnecessary kids at school???

Vicky:(she looks in surprise at the puppets of his friends flying next to him) Are they my friends?

Sochboth:(Vicky gets angry and blames e)Why are you friends with those idiots?Friends are just a waste of time!And it's so disgusting!!!

Vicky:But they are my friends!Contrary to what you say, they are wonderful!Eva is a great painter and very kind,Jenny is crazy and a funny person,Dave protects me from bullies at school in exchange for some of my favors. And Will...

Sochboth:(she approaches Vicky curiously and looks into her eyes)If not...Is Will your boyfriend?

Vicky:(Pulls the puppet away from her face)WHAT?!!!!!!Hell no!HE IS MY DEAR FRIEND AND MY FIRST TRUE FRIEND!

Sochboth: Are you sure?How do you know he doesn't like you?

Vicky:This conversation is going to a lot of ridiculous places!

Sochboth:Listen carefully to me, my dear child;those people you call your friends are no different from their families!They are only there for your money and power!They will never take you among themselves Decently!They won't even invite you to a party!Especially when you say you're in love, you're just disappointed!Is it good that you never talk to your friends, don't go near them,focus on your studies,think about your future, don't break the word of your family and crush them when you are the strongest!If you follow these orders of mine, you will earn the love and respect of your Fathers and become a perfect little lady!(Eva, Will, Jenny and Dave's puppets shake their heads and the puppets fall to the ground. Vicky's puppet was standing next to her family with a nervous smile)What do you think?

Vicky: (she looks at the puppet in horror and is terribly angry) I'm saying this; YOU'RE OUT OF YOUR MIND!!!

Sochboth: I'm trying to help you !

Vicky:I don't need your ridiculous advice and help!This is my life, and I'm not going to let a stupid puppet rule my life!!!!

Vicky takes the Puppet in her hands and begins to tear it apart. Sochboth was screaming in pain.

Sochboth:Help!Let go of me!!!Agh!MY ARM!!!!

Vicky:(Surprised)Your arm????

The scene suddenly disappears, and the void of the mind, which was pitch dark, lights up.

When Vicky wakes up gasping for breath, she realizes that it was all a dream.At that time, his left hand was a mutilated puppet and...He was holding Lord Boxman's arm.

Vicky:(Terribly surprised)Dad?What is happening here?!!!!!!!

Boxman:(Hides the puppet behind him and smiles nervously)Well...April 1st!!!!!

Vicky:today's date May 10, dad!

Boxman:come on....Oh, my, I mean...all this is part of the dream, my beautiful girl, and ...

Vicky:(calls out a Venomous)Dad!!!!!!!!I think Dad's lost his mind!Me strange dreams experience!!!!

Boxman: (Nervously tries to silence Vicky) No, please!We can handle this ourselves!

Vicky:Then how about explaining what all this is, Dad?

Boxman: All right...In fact all of these...It was a game, and you won that game!Ehehehe...

Vicky:Or...You have applied this terrible dream manipulation to me to find out if there is a secret that I am keeping from you and to make me the kind of perfect little well-behaved girl that you want me to be!

Boxman: (Tries to stroke her daughter's hair) Believe me, I had no bad intentions, Vicky...I just...I was trying to destroy the unnecessary things in your life and...

Vicky: (Turns around and crosses his arms) You don't trust me!

Boxman:What????Of course I trust you!

Vicky: If you had a little trust in me, you wouldn't have tried this ridiculous job!You don't want to be my friend!You don't want to dance!You just want me to study and work like crazy to become a wicked scientist!!!!!

Boxman: Honey, I swear it's actually me...

Vicky:(Shouts angrily ) You never even wanted me to go to school!In the eyes of everyone, I'm like an abnormal robot born and raised in a box!And all this is because of you!I HATE YOU!!!!!!

At that moment, there is a silence in the room.Boxman just stares before he can say anything. With Vicky still looking at him with angry eyes, Boxman can hardly keep himself from crying.

He walks out the door without saying anything. As she runs quickly down the hallway, the sounds of crying come up to Vicky's room.Vicky feels a huge sense of guilt.she picks up the shattered sock puppet on the floor.

Vickg can't help himself either and starts crying.Despite his father's strange behavior, she regrets what she said.That night, both of them were experiencing such a great sadness at the same time, perhaps for the first time.

Chapter 19: A Completely Different Day And A Completely Different Happy!

Chapter Text

Eva, Will,Dave and Jenny were sitting in a grassy area on the other side of the bazaar. They looked at the Voxmore factory. They wanted to take Vicky with them today and have a fun day. Eva looked around the factory while working on some drawings.

Eva:Do you think Vicky was able to get permission?

Will:(He was a little worried. )I don't know. His parents don't let him go out outside the school.

Dave: If they're too strict to let us, then let's go!

Jenny: (Dave hits his metal head) We're not going anywhere without him!He hasn't left the factory properly in his entire life, and we're all going to have fun together today!

 

Dave: Huh,is that so?Professor Venomous would have bruised those thorns if he had heard you say that!

Jenny: It's better than being torn to pieces by Lord Boxman (!)

Dave :look at me, you idiot...

Will: (Very angry with both of them) Will you both shut up now?!It's too bad you're saying such bad things about Vicky's family!

Dave:(he muttered quietly) You'll see how bad they were when they found out you were in love with Vicky, little prince!

Will gets angry with a flushed face.

Eva: Does anyone know Vicky's phone number?If we can find out.

Will:His number is registered in Professor Venomous's account.

Jenny:Oops...If we didn't know that, we'd be screwed now!

Will:(He looked sadly at the factory) That's really not fair!They control Vicky's whole life and they don't let her do most things.

Eva: (she comes to Will and stares at the factory) I heard my mother talking about her family. Lord Boxman, contrary to popular belief, is a great madman, and this makes him a crazy villain .Professor Venomous, on the other hand, has a dark past, an insidious intellect and a terrible career.Vicky doesn't get much of a choice to do what she wants with them.

Will:(He sighed.)Ahhhh....I think you're right, Eva...

Suddenly, a tiny purple glorp falls from the air, and a figure appears in a lavender-colored smoke.

--WHO SAYS I DON'T HAVE A CHOICE?

The children look in surprise at Vicky, who appears to them as soon as the smoke dissipates.She had her hair up and was wearing a cool hat. The long-trotted Spaniard was dressed in black trousers and a blouse with a white collar. She was wearing sneakers in black and coffee shades. She takes off her black sunglasses and smiles at her friends.

Vicky: I hope I didn't keep you waiting too long.I'm sorry, it took me a while to get out of the house and change into a disguise...

Her friends were looking at him with admiration.

Jenny:Girl, you have officially leveled up!On top of the extraordinary, you've become great and cool!

Dave: Well, at least you don't look like an overly serious and boring adult with a short stature anymore.

Eva:(Vicky hugged.)You are full of inspiration, just like the wonderful drawings of expressionist painters in their works of art, who transfer the youthful energy in you to their paintings!

Vicky:Awwww... How kind of you guys. Seriously, thank you very much. (Will turned to e)What do you think?

Will stayed where he was. Vicky had really become both very beautiful and cool, and she was so impressed with this new state of affairs that she could not take her eyes off him.

Will: (Flushed face) You look really nice, Vicky, and well...I'm so glad you could come ...

Jenny: Absolutely !So your parents let you come with us, huh?

Vicky:(Smiling nervously and worried) Actually...Not really...

Eva: Wait a minute...If you didn't get permission from them, how did you get here?

Vicky:(She sighed and smiled dimly. )
The thing is, I had a fight with my father, Lord Boxman, a few days ago, and the ice between us doesn't seem to melt so easily for some special reason. He's already trying to control me like a puppet too much to let me go out with you guys, whether we're fighting or not.(she recovered himself and smiled cheerfully.) So I ran away from the factory because my fathers had work outside today. I finished my two days of homework last night by working 4 hours too hard. That way I won't fall behind on my schedule and they won't suspect. Ernesto is currently trying to delete some viruses from his program and thinks I'm studying in my room. I changed my clothes so that no one would recognize me. Besides, these clothes are really too comfortable!

Jenny:Wow!You've officially done the biggest mischief of your life!It would be ungrateful not to be impressed!

Dave:it's an unexpected move from you...There's a first time for everything.

Vicky:Yes...Even though it's a little worrying, it feels so exciting and free!Still at home before 5 pm olmalıyım.Ne after all, I don't want this to be the first and last mischief of my life.Ehehehehe....

Will:Well, since we have a limited time: Let's all have a great day together then!

All four of them hug Vicky tightly and Vicky hugs them too. He was extremely happy to spend time with his friends for the first time in his life.
...

This group of 5 friends first went to the game room.Vicky, who tried different and interesting games for the first time, really liked it very much. Jenny taught him how to use game consoles, and they broke a lot of records, playing many different games.

Especially in the "Come On, Show Yourself Dancer" Game, Vicky has difficulty at first, but as soon as she understands the logic of the game, she performs a great dance show and makes all the movements on the screen completely, earning the highest score and earning the right to free jelly beans.

When they visit a comic book fair, they all read various manga and comic books and take photos with cosplay actors.

In one section of the fair, they watch a show of aquatic creatures.Eva was so impressed that she quickly scribbles the final part of the show in her notebook and saves it to hang in her room.

They also play carnival games located at the exit of the fair.Jenny seemed to be the master of these games, and she wins a lot of gifts for her friends and beats the life out of the deceitful gamekeepers.

After so many fun activities, they sit in a nice cat-themed cafe and take a break for food and drinks. Although They was extremely tired, they had so much fun and had a great time. It had been an unforgettable day, especially for Vicky.

Vicky: Thank you very much for everything, friends. It's the first time I've had such a good time outside in my entire life.I might even say for the first time...

Jenny: You've earned it so much, Vicky!

Eva:Yes,you have already deserved such an award, both as the first in school and as our friend!

Dave:After all, even we bad kids want our friends to be happy, don't we, Will?

Will: (While Vicky was admiring him, he came to his senses and recovered. )Huh?Yeah ,yeah!It certainly is!!!

Vicky (smiling graciously) Thank you all very much again. Your are my best friend and I feel very lucky to have precious friends like your.

They all get emotional and happy. They raise their drinks in the air and shake them.

--THE CRAZIEST EVIL FRIENDS FOREVER!!!

Meanwhile, when Vicky sees her family coming in, she is extremely shocked and scared and drops the glass in her hand on the floor. Vicky hides under the table while her friends try to figure out what happened.

Will:Vicky,are you okay?

Jenny:Did the drink touch or not?Where is that incompetent Barista?!!!!

Vicky:(She spoke in a whisper while hiding under the table.)I have a bigger problem than that;my fathers are here!!!!

--WHAT???!!!!!

Children panic. Professor Venomous and Lord Boxman buy something, while Eva, Will,Dave and Jenny hide under the table.

Eva: What are we going to do now?

Dave: If you get caught, it will be the end of us too!

Jenny:Hey!We've been through a lot worse than this, and we're going to support Vicky now the way we supported each other.

Will:Ummm...So how?

Jenny:(She is Looks around and saw the waiter clothes with the fire alarm system) I have an idea!Vicky, you stay here quietly and run away quickly at the first commotion!

Vicky:(Looked up in surprise)Running away...Chaos... What????

Jenny:There is no time to explain!Come on guys, let's go!

As the four of them quickly go to implement the plan, Vicky finds it strange.Meanwhile, Professor Venomous and Lord Boxman are sitting at the table where Vick is hiding under.Her heart was beating fast with fear as Vicky didn't make a sound and waited in fear.

Lord Boxman leans his head on the table.Professor Venomous also rubs his head.Both of them were returning early from another boring business meeting and had come to this cafe to take a break.

Venomous: I'm so glad the meeting ended early!Discussing hundreds of the same boring topics unnecessarily is officially a waste of time!What do you think, my love?

Boxman:(Comes out of her sad mood and approves of her husband)Huh?!Oh ,yes, it is such a bitter purple jam...

Venomous: (he grabs her husband's hands and looks at him with worried eyes) You feel sorry for Vicky, don't you?

Boxman can hardly keep himself from just averting his eyes and crying.

Venomous:Awwww...Boxy...Believe me, I'm sure Vicky didn't mean it that way.she said it with the stupor of sleep and a moment of nerves.

Boxman: Actually, Vicky is right about everything she says. I'm a really terrible dad!

Venomous: No, don't blame yourself like that, Boxy!You know, I'm terrible at fatherhood, too, and no parent is perfect at it.

Boxman: At least you're much better at understanding and caring for Vicky and Fink than I am!I've even been a terrible father to my own robot children, and now I'm being terrible to the miracle of our love!

Venomous: Darling, please don't think like that. Okay, I admit, it was a really terrible idea for you to bother Vicky with that sock puppet, and it's too oppressive for you to keep her under constant control because you're too attached to Vicky...

Boxman: But what Veny?!!!!I hurt trust when I should have trusted Vicky!Even though Vicky is only 12 years old, I'm drowning her with lessons and homework!I was afraid that if he made friends, he would be disappointed, and I put pressure on him not to meet with them!(he pulled her hair in anxiety.)Let's face it;I have been a terrible father to our daughter, at least as much as my mother!

--(Vicky was very surprised when she heard the last sentence)My grandmother?I have a grandmother?

Boxman was crying involuntarily while Venomous hugged her husband tightly and tried to calm him down.

Venomous: Believe me, I know how you feel. We all make some big or small mistakes when raising children because we love them too much and worry too much.But(looking into her husband's eyes and wiping away tears)This will never Decouple the bond between us. Believe me, Vicky loves you very much because you are the best father that could be for her. We just need to learn to come to terms with our feelings and thoughts as a family. Believe me, Boxy,you are so good to our daughter ...Vicky is so lucky to have you.

He looked at her smiling and stroked her green hair.Boxman calmed down after what her husband said and felt better.

Boxman: As always, you're right again, and you're a wonderful father to our little devil, my bitter purple jam...

Venomous: We both are, Boxy. And I got the idea.Before we go home, let's get some of Vicky's favorite cupcakes and the three of us can talk and melt these cold ice together in agreement, don't you think?

Boxman: Oh I would love that!I want to redeem myself at least a little bit to our daughter!

Hearing these speeches of their father, Vicky was really touched. All his anger with Boxman had suddenly disappeared. Although they had problems with some things, Vicky loved her family extremely and was even happier when she heard these conversations.

Meanwhile, Eva and Will, disguised as waiters, suddenly pour a tray full of drinks on Boxman and Venomous.Both of them were so angry about this that Jenny and Dave suddenly set off the fire alarm.While everyone is running in panic, Vicky quickly leaves the cafe thanks to the commotion.

While Vicky is running fast, suddenly a video message arrives on her phone. She quickly opens and watches while running.

(The message was called Jenny, and all four of them ran out of the cafe, while the security guards were after them. )

Jenny:Hi Vicky. I'm sorry, I didn't mean for this fun day to end like this, but it could have been worse.

Dave: (He shouted as he ran) I wonder what could be worse than that?!

Eva: (Approaches the camera)Emmm...As Jenny ninde said: No matter what happens this was a great day and we would love to spend time together again at a safer time!

Will: Please take very good care of yourself and don't worry about us!We're used to these situations, after all. Take care of yourself and I'll see you at school!I love you!(He is suddenly embarrassed.)Emmm...You're my best friend, man...

The message ends as soon as the police sirens approach.Vicky was grateful to them. She felt very lucky to have such devoted friends.

When Vicky returned home, she entered the back door of the factory and entered her room without being seen by anyone.she wears the clothes he always wears and takes out his books and checks the studies he finished yesterday.At that moment, there was a knock on the door and Vicky said that she was available.

Venomous:Hello, my beautiful girl.

Boxman: How was your day, my dear?

Vicky got up from her desk and hugged them both tightly. Venomous and Boxman were very surprised for a moment. But they immediately got over the shock and hugged Vicky tightly.

Boxman:(He looks at his daughter and has a regretful feeling.)Vicky...I...So...i'm so sorry about okay that happened recently. Please forgive me!I didn't mean to hurt you or upset you. I...I guess I just couldn't get used to you growing up, and that scared me a little.

Vicky:(She smiled sarcastically.)A little?

Boxman:OK,I was really stupid.Thing...This is what I want to say...Will you be able to forgive this stupid man, girl?I promise that from now on, I will listen to you about everything, good and bad, and try to be more helpful and understanding!

Vicky: I'm so sorry too, Dad.I really regret the things I said. I'm going through a little hard time, but that will never change the love I have for you.I love you very much too, daddy!

they both hug each other tightly and make up. Venomous was very touched to see them like this.

Venomous: Now that you've come to an understanding and made up, why should we celebrate by eating dessert?

Vicky: (She was extremely happy and clapped her hands.)That would be great!I really love cupcakes!

They were both very surprised by Vicky's prediction.

Boxman: How do you know we're buying cupcakes???

Vicky:(Smiling nervously and worried. )Doing...Let's say it was a lucky guess.Ehehehehe...

Chapter 20: Vicky's Design!

Summary:

Surprise!!!!

Chapter Text

https://imgyukle.com/i/naKP3U

Here is a surprise for some of our curious friends. Meet victorya, 7-12 years old!How sweet isn't it?Which do you think looks more like his father and what are your thoughts?

Come on to the comments!!!!

Designer : calciferous kelpie

Places where his can reach his art:

check out this linktree! - https://linktr.ee/calciferouskelpie?utm_source=linktree_profile_share

 

Chapter 21: A Few Minutes of Happiness VS A Lifetime of Pain!

Chapter Text

Vicky was extremely happy as the whole class applauded her. She was the first in both the school and the class and achieved the highest end-of-year grade in the school. Clara, who fell to the second place, could hardly restrain herself so as not to attack him.
Jenny:Three times for the evil leader of the future!
--(Eva,Will Dave and Jenny)Live!Live!Live!!!!You're the best!

Eva: Da Vinci is a creative life form!

Will:Yes...It absolutely is...

Vicky was grateful to her friends who supported her.

Mrs. Quantum:(she looked at her with a smile) Well, not bad for your first year, Victoria!I congratulate you and wish you continued success.

Vicky:Thank you very much, Mrs. Quantum. I really think your are a great teacher!

Mrs. Quantum was hearing this for the first time in a long time and she was proud. At that moment, Claus, the school Principal, enters and greets the class with a smile.

Claus:HOHOHOHO!Hello to everyone!

--Hello, Principal Claus!

Claus:I heard a small school we have a winner!(Vicky ruffles her hair and laughs)You little genius!Looks like you got your competitive spirit from your dadss!

Vicky: Maybe...

Claus:(He took out a gift package and gave it to Vicky) And this is your achievement award!

Vicky:Wow!I never expected this!Thank you!

The moment Vicky opens the package, she can't believe her eyes. She had 5 tickets in his hand.

Vicky:(Looks at the tickets excitedly) Oh my...Gosh!I can't believe it!These...or else???

Claus:Yes, it is, little lady!I found out that you guys really like singers, and I bought a concert ticket for a singer who is a very popular choice!(Scratching his head and thinking) What was his name...

Vicky:(She hugged the tickets tightly and screamed for joy!)SIRENA AND DJ PLAZ!!!!!!!!!

--(The whole class)WHAT??????!!!!!

Claus: That's right!tomorrow they will give a big concert and arrange a meeting event with their little fans!And you and your 4 friends of your choice will meet Sirena and Dj Plaz!

Vicky was screaming with joy. One of her biggest dreams was finally going to come true and she was extremely happy!

Clara: (she gets up from where he is sitting and tries to take the tickets by force.)No!!!!I'm not allowing this!!!

Vicky:(She kept the tickets away from him.)Do you think you're doing?!I worked so hard to win these!

Clara:Work?!Liar!I know you're a robot!Because only a robot can have the intelligence of a scientist for 50 years!(She is Vicky shakes) Where did Professor Venomous put his chip? Did Lord Boxman make such a realistic child robot?!What is your purpose?!!!Are they going to destroy my school instead of my father's store?!!!!!!

Miss Quantum separates the two. Vicky was shaking with fear. She was terribly shaken. She was still shaking as Eva and Jenny tried to calm her down.

Miss Quantum:Clara Garcia!For the last time, stop attacking people for what you don't have!

Clara: (Having a nervous breakdown and shouting)Is Vicky human?!she's an evil Boxmore robot!First, those two guys let this robot into the school as a student,and then unfairly take everything away from me!That award is my right!!!!

Vicky: Leave me alone now!I've said it a thousand times, I'm not a robot!

Clara:And is it?Then which one of those faggot dads got pregnant with you?

Vicky:?????...Thing...I...I don't know...

Clara:Look at me, Vicky:Drop the naive girl roles!We both know that gay men can't have babies like straight couples!Are you adopted or a robot?!!!CONFESS!!!!!!!

Vicky doesn't know what to say for a moment.Everyone in the class was looking at him with strange eyes. She felt terribly disgraced and ashamed.

Claus:(he grabbed Clara by the ear and pulled her) If you don't sit down in your row immediately, it will be very bad!Pray, it's the last day of school or you'd be getting a whole list of fines!

Clara:But...

Claus:Now!

She was afraid of Principal Claus' gaze and quickly took his place. Vicky e was still terribly angry.

Claus:(He looked seriously at the class) If something like this happens again about Victoria and her family, consider yourself expelled from school!He cannot insult and attack anyone's private life at school!Is that OK?!!!

--Yes, sir!

At that moment, the school bell rang and Principal Claus calmed down.

Claus:All right...I wish you all a fun summer vacation!

As all the students leave the classroom, Vicky sits in a row at the front.his friends check on him and help.

Will: Never mind that idiot, Vicky!she's jealous, she's just arrogant!

Jenny:Yes!sje's a spoiled brat with no oxygen to his brain, hair bigger than his head!!!!

Eva:I wish I had put pictures of poisonous insects in his bag before he left!

Dave: As a bully, I can tell you that because you're better, smarter, and perfect than him, he's acting like a complete asshole!

Vicky (Smiles calmly)Thank you all very much, friends. Without your, I would be all alone. That's why I'm so happy to have your...

--Awww...(They hug Vicky)We are so happy to have you too!

Vicky : (Holding the tickets in his hand and laughing with joy) Then I think how about we celebrate this friendship with a great concert?

Jenny:Really?

Eva :Are you going to take us with you?

Vicky:Of course!After all, it will be great to realize my biggest dream with my friends!

Will:Well...Uncle Boxman won't get mad, will he?

Vicky:Do you think he can say no to this certificate of me achievement and cute face?

Will:(Blushes.)Well,what is the right word to say...

Vicky:(She gets to the top of the desk and smiles decisively. )All right, who's ready for the first big concert of our lives?

--We are!!!!

Vicky: That's the spirit I'm looking for!!!!

???:Not so fast!!!

--????

Clara was smiling slyly on the doorstep.

Clara: I think you should not go to that concert or something very bad will happen!

Jenny:(Her thorns came out.)If you don't get the fuck out, a lot of bad things will happen to that disgustingly beautiful face of yours!

Will: I'm calling Miss Quantum...

Clara: (she showed the tape in his hand and smiled menacingly.)Or I'll send this tape to Professor Venomous and Lord Boxman showing how you troublemakers ran away from home last week and went to have fun and made a scene in a Cafe!!!

They were all terribly surprised. Vicky remained where she was in a state of fear and bewilderment.

Vicky:But...How do you know??

Eva: Are you watching us with the magic of the all-seeing eye?

Jenny:Or are you a pervert and following us like crazy?!!!!

Clara:(Rolled her eyes.)No idiots...I can hardly stand you even at school !The thing is, my dad had cameras installed at every point of the bazaar, Lakewood and everywhere in this faggot's house to gather security and information.

Dave: And what kind of crazy are you?What is it to have a camera installed in all of Lakewood?!!!!

Clara: (Sarcastically) My father invested in security systems to ensure the safety of all Lakewood.He also gave me the task of checking the cameras every weekend.It was an extremely boring and terrible task at first, but...
(SHe shakes the tape. )Thanks to you, I made a very beautiful film. Name :Vicky's Mischief!In the second movie, I think Vicky's going to have a terrible fight with her parents, and I'm going to put it all on the Internet and embarrass her!Just like you just embarrassed me to the whole class!

Eva:You are a monster!

Dave:You have no right to do this!

Clara:Actually, there is, because as a hero it is my duty to destroy the villains!Of course, when it turns out that the main reason Vicky did what she did was because of her stupid friends, those two crazy guys will destroy you too!

They were all looking at him angrily while Clara was laughing like crazy. If this was found out, Vicky would get into terrible trouble, her relationship with her family would deteriorate Decisively, and she would be trapped in the factory again.

Clara:Sure...If Victoria doesn't want to live in that stupid factory for the rest of her life like Rapunzel, we can make a deal.

She approaches Vicky and smiles selfishly.

Clara: Give me those tickets, faggot seed robot!If you love yourself and your friends...

Vicky just stares at the tickets in her hand. It was Sirena's biggest dream to go to her concert and she wanted to meet her very much. But Clara's threats would destroy her friends and herself.

So Vicky, holding herself with difficulty not to cry and her hands trembling, gives the tickets to Clara.

Clara:(Takes the tickets and smiles triumphantly)Ahagahahaha!!!!I won !I just won!Wait for me, Sirena!Your number one fan is coming!

Will: You had no right to do that, Clara!

Clara:Believe me, I don't care at all,little prince!

Just as she was about to leave, Vicky stopped him.

Vicky: You got what you wanted!!Now give me that tape!!!

Clara : (She gives the tape to Vicky and sticks out her tongue in a nasty way. )Well!I'll have fun on the night of the concert instead of you, don't worry!Ahahahahahaha!!!!!!

As she runs laughing, Vicky collapses to the floor where she is in sadness and cries in tears. While his friends hug him tightly and comfort him, they share his pain.

Vicky:(She was crying in tears.)I'm sorry!I am so very sorry!

Eva: It's okay, Vicky,please don't upset yourself!

Jenny:Dear me, don't shed those beautiful tears over that fool!

Will: Please, Vicky...Do not be sad...Believe me, another time, I'm sure we'll have a chance to go.

Dave: And this is our chance to put that hero bugger Clara in the ground!

Jenny: We're going to put it in such a way...Agh!at the first opportunity
I'm gonna break all of Clara's teeth!!!

Vicky was just in a state of sadness, just collapsed. His whole world had been turned upside down and she wasn't going to get better easily.

...

She was in a terrible state of spirits that day and the next. She had locked himself in his room without even showing his report card to his family. Professor Venomous and Lord Boxman were very worried about Vicky.

When Vicky was crying in her room they find.What as much as they insisted, Vicky didn't tell them what was going on.
She got sick from sadness and had a fever.she was lying exhausted on his bed. Venomous and Boxman Decamped from all their work and took care of Vicky.They couldn't bear to see him like this. Although they bought a lot of good food,games and books, they did not restore morale.

Even though Vicky said she just wanted to be alone, they were checking on her often. Vicky was listening to a depressive music list on her phone and crying, experiencing the impact of the difficulties she had experienced for an entire year.

That night, while listening to a depressive song with his eyes on the ceiling, she receives a message from Clara.

 

When she looks at the message, Vicky's mood deteriorates even more.because Clara had posted photos of herself with Sirena at the concert. While listening to the concert,the fun times he spent with his family, his meeting with Dj Plaz, he had sent his photos with Surena to upset Vicky.

Clara had had a wonderful day with her mother,father,brother and brother's girlfriend Dendy. This last photo hurt Vicky terribly. She blocks Clara from his phone. Vicky opened a song of Sirena in tears. She was humming to himself while listening to the song.

"This is something completely different,
A different perspective .
This is something completely different,
Living in pain!

"My joy ,my hopes and my happiness,
It's always incomplete and incomplete.
Because I know it's something completely different,
The punishment for being completely different...."

While Vicky was humming this song, she fell asleep, and when she fell asleep, she was shaking with disappointment. Because she did not know when and how to become peaceful and get rid of tortures.

Chapter 22: Tired Eyes

Chapter Text

Waking up a few days later in the early morning, Vicky was doing the daily chores in the laboratory. She had woken up early and taken care of inspection reports, shipment plans and many other things, and now she was examining some chemicals through a microscope.

Seeing him like this, Venomous and Boxman were extremely surprised. They had just woken up and were surprised to see Vicky working in the lab.

Vicky took off her lab glasses and yawned.she had been working for hours. When she saw his family, she smiled wearily.

Vicky:(Drowsily)Good morning!I hope you two lovebirds had a nice sleep.

Boxman:Vicky... And since when Have you been here???

Vicky:Ummm...Since 2 a.m...so, I guess...

Venomous:I guess? Why were you doing all this work alone in the lab?

Vicky:(Smiles a little sadly. )Doing...I have been in a bad mood since the schools closed and my studies have been very incomplete. I closed the 6-day gap last night and did your work!
So...Your write a weekly business plan on that clipboard every night, and I've done most of it accordingly.

Venomous and Boxman look at the list on the clipboard.Vicky had marked all the completed jobs with a starry sign, and 32 jobs had been completed, except for two.

Vicky: I wasn't sure if the goods would be packed and sent to customers,so I wanted to talk to you two.

Both of them were terribly impressed and confused. It worried both of them that Vicky was tiring of herself and doing so much work alone.

Boxman: Vicky, is there a reason you're doing all this alone?

Venomous: Your father is very right!What are you not aiming to achieve by wearing yourself out?!!

Vicky: (She was upset at their reaction. )I had intended to make my family proud...I'm sorry..I guess I can't do anything...

At that moment, they both see that Vicky is very upset. They hug Vicky tightly and smile.

Venomous:Awww...My little miracle ...Of course we are proud of you!

Boxman: Very true!You are a smart, hardworking and thoughtful girl, and this makes me very emotional(Tears in the eyes. )

Venomous:(He looks into Vicky's eyes.)There is no need to tire yourself or think that you are lagging behind, my dear girl .You have been overworked this year and you deserve a rest!

Vicky:But ...What about skipping class?Moving to college early?Did you say I have to overwork for this?

Venomous: I know, but...I think we're expecting too much from you...

Vicky: Am I inadequate?

Boxman: No!You are definitely not inadequate!You're smart enough to beat all the over-the-top spoiled brats in the world if you want to.(He strokes his daughter's hair. )But you're too young and you have more time for these things.

Venomous: You are free to do what you want this summer!See your school friends, do what you want,let's spend time together. In short, you have already earned a rest.

Boxman: Especially the crying attacks you had last week worried us a lot, my beautiful girl.

Vicky :Well...Actually, that's the point...

Venomous:I know, dear, you're so tired and worn out that your body couldn't handle it and you went into a crying fit. You really look very tired, Vicky...

Vicky decided not to tell the truth to her parents, who now looked at her with worried eyes.All of this had already exhausted him very much.She didn't want to upset her family any more because of the violence she suffered at school.

Vicky:Okay...I think I really want to sleep until noon and go to the cinema when I wake up!So...If you see fit...

-(They both hug their daughters tightly.)Of course!Whatever you want!

Vicky hugged them, but she was so tired that she suddenly fell asleep. "Thank you," she said half sleepily.

Venomous :(He carefully took his daughter on his lap.)Ahhh...I wish we'd noticed this sooner, Boxy. Look, even when she's sleeping, she's shaking with fatigue.

 

Boxman: Well...Could it be that the reason for his trembling is that the snake genes are gradually beginning to show their effect?So...Even his teeth are starting to get very pointed.

Venomous:(Sighs anxiously) Isn't it getting early?So 13.it's almost her birthday, though...What if the siren and snake properties take effect at the same time and harm Vicky?

Boxman: I don't know, Veny...there have never been any hybrid sirens in our family, and I have very little information about this.

Venomous:(Vicky looked at e in tears.)she is still very small...I almost died of pain when I transformed myself!How is Vicky going to put up with this???

Boxman shares her husband's fears and hugs him tightly. He was also afraid of Vicky's hybrid traits.

Boxman: We will do our best!she can learn to control!Until then, we will help him with the best we can!Nothing will happen to our daughter!

They both smile at each other. They put Vicky to bed and cover her tightly.They was smiling while Vicky was sleeping and when they see him like that, they decide to stay with him. Vicky's heart was warm when the two of them were sleeping on their heads.

Chapter 23: An Impatient And Angry Spirit

Chapter Text

It was afternoon at the fight school.Clara was training and learning new fighting moves with her mother.she was hitting the sandbag so hard and forcefully that he instantly wore out the bag.

Every summer, she and her mother would help him with fighting lessons, and then the mother - daughter would study together.Carol loved to see him such keen and tenacious .

Carol:(gave her a towel.)Well, I think that's enough training for today, honey cookies.

Clara:(Sulk.)No way!We didn't do the work of lifting more weight.

Carol: (She laughs and giggles. )It's important to work hard, but you shouldn't push yourself too hard. You don't want to faint from exhaustion, do you?

Clara: Yes, but...I want to be a hero like you, my dad and my brother!

Carol:and you will, I have no doubt!

Clara:And when?When my brother was my age, he fought evil robots, killed villains, saved the universe from strange turbo demons!And I haven't even beaten a bad one yet!

Carol would be sorry to see him upset like this. They sit down in the living area to talk to her daughter.

Carol:Honey cookie,everyone has a different fate of being a hero or a villain.Sometimes it can be boring to wait, but you don't have to do anything big to protect people.

Clara:my brother did it, though?

Carol:(Sighs. )The situation is that the fate of the elder brother was different, and his adventure began when he was very young.
When he first came here, he wanted to be a big hero, just like you. He admired a lot of heroes and was in a hurry to become like them. But the path to heroism can be long,arduous, bitter, and sometimes tedious.But there is no easy way.

(she looks into his daughter's eyes and smiles reassuringly. )That's why you need to develop yourself gradually, first helping the people around you.You should do studies where you can get experience and ...

Clara:(stood up with anger.)Offfffff!!!!You say that to me all the time!So my brother mopped and cleaned the floors in my father's shop, destroyed Lord Boxmam's stupid robots, and won the fighting tournament 14 times?!!!This is ridiculous!!!!

Carol:Clara!This is not what you think it is!I understand that you want to rise as soon as possible, but every hero has a different path to she success.

Clara: Then let me go on missions with my brother and his team, help people and eat the bad, ok!

Carol: You're not ready yet, and I don't want any harm to come to you.

Clara:Because you consider me inadequate!!!!

Carol:What?No, believe me, you're a very strong girl. Just...

Clara:you can see me successful hard to be a hero!I also want to fight and prove that I am strong!(Kept telling me when you go out.)You'll see!I will prove that I can do justice even by myself!

As she closes the door hard, Carol becomes very upset at this situation. Clara's hasty attitude and willingness to do dangerous things frightened him.

she sighed and looked at the prize cabinet on the shelves.Clara had achieved a lot of achievements in the field of fighting and sports. She knew that his daughter was successful, but the photos she took at every award ceremony worried him.Because every time Clara was first, she teased and made fun of the children who lost. She was declaring himself invincible by saying bad words to them and showing off with his awards.

From the window of the combat school, she looked anxiously at the Voxmore factory.

Carol: I hope you're not going to do something stupid, Clara.I don't want to go back to the beginning and hurt you when everything was barely okay.(His face hangs .)Because the price of being a hero is that your life will never be the same again.
...
Clara entered the shop nervously.At that time, an employee who was mopping the floors was very angry, but Clara didn't say anything either.Clara entered her father's office and descended to the secret room.

she was playing checkers with Mr. Gar Crinkly Wrinkly and he almost beat him.Meanwhile, he is very happy to see his daughter.

Mr. Gar:My honey cookie welcome!Did your training with your mom end early?

Clara:Sort of.I wanted to ask you something, Dad.
Are you available?

Crinkly Wrinkle: We can take a break. To use it on my secret move...

Mr. Gar:(He stood up.)Well,what do you want to talk about?

Clara:Can I defeat the evil robot will send as soon as Lord Boxman attacks the bazaar?

BayGar:(Surprised .)Defeat?!You want to fight the Boxmore robots???

Clara:Yes!Just like Rad,Enid and my brother, I want to destroy those stupid robots and raise my power level!

 

Mr. Gar:(Smiles understandingly at his daughter.)Ahhh ,My Clara...You really are a very brave and wonderful boy.But the situation is that although Lord Boxman has returned to evil, he does not attack the bazaar as before. He and her husband are mostly passively selling evil science nonsense to villains. And your brother's team is already defeating these villains and restoring peace in the world.

Clara:(she was very upset and angry.)I can't believe this!Isn't this guy a crazy nutcase?!So he gave up his obsession with destroying the Plaza after I was born?!

Mr. Gar: The situation is as follows ...Thing...There were many great and wars before you were born, and your brother found solutions to all of them.However, like Lord Boxman, most villains chose the concept of passive evil.

Clara: And Professor Venomous?Can't I beat him?I've heard that he's a dangerous genetic engineer who can wage biological warfare!

Mr. Gar:(He felt a terrible sense of hatred.)Don't mention that man's name again, Clara!Because...

Clara:Global warming?Biological warfare tools?Mutant MONSTER army?

Mr. Gar:Even more than you can imagine...(He clenched his fists. )

Clara:Come on!If I don't defeat villains like them, how am I going to be a hero?

Mr. Gar: Clara, believe me, I am sure that you will achieve great things in the future.You have already achieved a lot of success in sports,mastered many combat sports, and also became the first in your school.And since you are a hero, you will reap the fruits of all this more than enough, my dear girl.

Clara sighed and was terribly annoyed. Although he didn't show it, he thought that his father also considered him inadequate.

Clara: What about the Boxmore robots???What happened to them?

Mr. Gar:(He thought, scratching his head.)Hmmm...As far as I know, Shannon hosts a television show. Darrel has started his own farm, and Raymond is interested in fashion design and sports activities.Ernesto is handling the administrative affairs of the factory. Jethro and Mikeyla should be on their own, too.In short, they should all be moving in their own way.(He smiled joyfully. )To tell you the truth, I'm very happy that they're not attacking the Plaza anymore!The whole bazaar is safe and it makes me very happy to live here peacefully with my family.

When he noticed that Clara was sulking, he knelt down in front of his daughter and put his hand on her shoulder.

Mr. Gar:I am sure that in time you will do great things.Life is much longer and I am sure that you will become a magnificent hero.

Clara:(she approves with a hung face. )Whatever you say Dad...

Mr. Gar:Well done to my daughter!Now, why don't you go for a walk?And I'll show this old fool his day,don't you think?

Crinkly Wrinkle:(He waved his cane nervously.)It's you, you old fool!

Clara: Okay...See you later. Good games..

 

Mr. Gar sat happily as he left.

Mr. Gar:Ahhh guys...Even though they have an impatient and crazy energy, I'm really proud of Clara.

Crinkly Wrinkly:Your daughter is like a honey badger!she has a harsh and rebellious nature.

Mr. Gar:(His face flushed and he plunged into thoughts.)Just like her mother...That was the case...

Crinkly Wrinkle:(He is made his move and beat Mr. Gar.)Well, I warned you. And you owe me a box of ice cream!

Mr. Gar is surprised and angry when he sees that he has been defeated, and Crinkly Wrinkly just laughs at this situation.

Mr. Gar:But...You...How did this happen???

CrinklyWrinkly: Hah, even though I'm an old geezer, I obviously know more than you do!
...

Clara was sitting on a bench across the street from the bazaar, carefully watching the Voxmore factory, while eating a lightning nacho. The baby dino, who is gnawing on the grass next to him, continues to watch the factory while giving some chips to the tooth.

Clara: (she was told nervously while eating the chips.)If each hero has a different fate, why can't I live my own fate?!My brother beat a ton of bad guys when he was 6-11 years old, but I couldn't do more than be the popular and successful girl loved by everyone!
(She looked at his card with a power level of 1.1.)My brother was already 4 when he was my level. it was level!I updated my card many times in case there might be a problem, but nothing came out!(she gets up nervously and walks around.)Come on, think, Clara!How will I advance my heroic career?
Should I go to Point Prep?But I can't be a hero until I graduate from there!Or should I form my own team of heroes?(Looking at the stupid people around him, she gave up this thought. )Agh!Oh, who am I kidding?The idiots here would be dead already if it weren't for us!I will never find team members as good as myself!
(She looked nervously at the factory again.)That disgusting faggot even started his own evil gang, but I haven't even found a helper for myself yet!

At that moment, she saw Vicky and her friends leaving the cinema. She secretly followed them, hiding in the bushes.

The gang that came out of the cinema had quite a lot of fun. Eva had drawn many scenes from the movie, Jenny and Dave were saturated with action, Vicky was very happy to watch the movie of her favorite cartoon and be able to spend time with friends, and Will was very happy to sit next to Vicky.

Eva: The Steven Universe movie was really Rebeca's masterpiece!I caught a lot of amazing drawings, acting, emotions and amazing moments.(she showed several of his drawings from the notebook.)Spinel was very cute in my opinion!

Jenny:And he was a complete lunatic!At the beginning of the film, your jewels officially went through it!I have not seen such malicious madness and skill for a long time!

Dave: Yes, but again, they made one of those characters who is actually a good person at heart. I wish that machine was mine.I would dig the earth to its core!

Vicky: Although it's a hero movie, I loved it very much.I'm so happy that it's a musical!They were all so beautiful.

Will: By the way, the pink diamond is a Decadent back-stabber!A separate scourge of the woman appears in each series.

Vicky:I think the Pink Diamond is someone who, even if he is a hero, runs away from his mistakes and hides them and bequeaths them to his son!

--I agree !

As they all consumed their drinks and food and walked away laughing, Clara had a bad idea and untied the leash of a customer's wild dog. While the dog is spreading terror around, Clara uses a power of invisibility that she copied at school to put a steak in Eva's bag.

As soon as the dog sees the steak, it starts running towards them and attacking.The poor children are attacked by the dog before they even understand what is happening. Clara watches them from the window of the shop with great pleasure as they run away from the dog in pain.

Clara : That's it!I need to banish these terrible villains from the Plaza with my power level 2. must have taken it up to the level.

She looked at the power card. But the card is of being a level 0,1. Clara can't believe her eyes when it's level. she nervously throws his card on the floor and shatters it.

Clara: WHAT?!!!NO, NO, NO!!! I AM NOT BELİEVE!DON'T ACCEPT THIS!!!AGHHHHHH!!!!YOU'RE ALL GOING TO PAY FOR THIS!ESPECIALLY YOU, YOU FAGGOT VICTORYA!!!!

She was so angry that he almost swore revenge.she was determined to make Vicky pay dearly for her anger.

...

The children, who managed to get rid of the dog in a grassy area, were resting. They were all terribly frightened. Dave's metal plate was broken, Jenny was covered in bite marks,Eva's clothes and drawing book were covered in drool, Will's clothes were torn apart, and Vicky's hair and body were full of wounds and tooth marks.

Eva: (She looked at her notebook with tearful eyes. )All my labor was in vain!How am I going to do all those drawings again?

Dave: How am I going to walk around with this head until my new metal plate arrives?!

Jenny:Evg...My whole body hurts so much!

Will: Why are these heroes letting their dogs out?!We almost fell to pieces!

Vicky just sat there looking up at the sky in a sad way.

Vicky: I have a feeling that worse things are going to happen than this.

Will:Why did you say that?

Vicky: I don't know...But there's a big fear in me...(she stood up and straightened his clothes.)Let's not tell my family about this,shall we?

Jenny:Don't worry, Vicky!At the beginning of forty years, we convinced them, this will be a secret between us Decently!

Eva:As soon as my sketchbook dries, I redraw our clothes, and I also draw cream for wounds.

Vicky:(She smiled peacefully.)Thank you guys.

All five of them lie down where Vicky is and look at the sky.What Vicky said worried them, too.

Jenny: And does this fear you feel affect only us or the whole world ?

Vicky: That's the worst part about being bad.The future is always waiting for us with painful surprises behind an uncertain smokescreen.

Chapter 24: Luck In a Trouble

Chapter Text

When Vicky came home she was feeling quite tired but happy. At the moment when he went to the main hall to tell his family about this beautiful day, she saw Fink for the first time outside of dinner time.

Fink was at the computer programming new codes for products.she was quite calm,soulless and monotonous.she was going to turn 20 soon. She cut his hair down to his shoulders and looked really good in his lab coat and shirt and pants.

Vicky never saw him except at meal times. Sometimes there were even times when he didn't come to dinner. She graduated from university a year early and became a specialized software and technology engineer.
She was very Decadent with Fink as a child because his older sister almost hated him. That's why, although she was afraid of him, there hadn't been much work between them in recent years.

Fink, who finished the program and sent it to Ernesto, took a deep breath and relaxed.Meanwhile, she is a little surprised when he sees Vicky in front of him.

She hadn't seen Vicky much in a long time. She remembered the first time he had seen her. From him
she was almost disgusted and hated.In the following period, Vicky was not well behaved.

She looks at the 12-year-old little girl who is looking at him with strained eyes.

Fink:(Averts his eyes from her and looks at his computer.)Lord Boxman must be in the iron room.The boss went to a meeting.If you want to call he...

Vicky:Well...no, it's not important.I can wait...

The two of them just stand in the hall for a while. Fink was pretending to be dealing with something. She didn't know how he should talk to Vicky Fink. She got along very well with his other siblings, but she had very little information about Fink.

All she knew was that she was the spiritual daughter of Professor Venomous ,had an education in programming, had a short e -sport career, and ...she was cold.she only knew these things.

Fink sighed when she saw that Vicky was still looking at him.she didn't want to fight with her like he used to, but she didn't know how to talk to her either.

Fink: (she turned off his computer.)Are you hungry?

Vicky only nodded slightly.

Fink: Okay ,come with me...

...

Fink made a sandwich and juice for Vicky and gave it to her.Vicky was so hungry that she ate her food with appetite.

Vicky:Mmmhhh....This is beautiful!Thank you.

Fink: Well, that's the best I can do.Maybe...

Vicky:Yes!What's in it for that?Seriously delicious!

Fink: It's classic stuff...Bacon,cucumber,cheese,lettuce,tomato...

Vicky:(She suddenly got flustered and scared.)TOMATOES ????

Fink:Ummm...Yes?

Suddenly, Vicky's face turns red and itches.His whole body was filled with allergic flushing spots. When Fink saw him like this, she was terribly worried.

Fink: Why didn't you tell me you were allergic to tomatoes????!!!!

Vicky (Scratching her arms in tears. )You didn't ask!!!

Fink:(Vicky tried to keep calm. )Okay okay, we can handle it!Where are your allergy medications?

Vicky:My dad has it!

Fink: Which one?

Vicky :My father, who is a professor!

Fink: (she froze in horror. )Oh,no...

...

Fink quickly called Professor Venomous to the vinegar. After hearing about what had happened, Professor Venomous had finished his meeting early and come home. Vicky e stuck the allergy needle in.and then she put cream on her daughter's blushing body.

Venomous:(He was applying the cream. )Oh Vicky...I've told you maybe a thousand times. Why don't you check what you're eating?

Fink:(she was standing nervously.)Boss...I did, actually...

Vicky: (she stopped Fink from talking. )It was all my fault.I'm sorry, Dad.I was hungry and I ate Fink's sandwich without permission, but I didn't realize there were tomatoes for it.

Fink, who could not believe what was happening at that moment, was left in a state of bewilderment. She didn't expect Vicky to take the blame on herself.

Venomous:(He smiled understandingly. )You little rascal!Next time, don't eat anyone's food without permission and don't eat sandwiches or anything like that without checking,okay?

Vicky:(She smiled.)Okay, Daddy, I'm sorry again.

Venomous:(He looked at Fink appreciatively.)Fortunately, Fink was here, otherwise your whole body would have been irritated by the time I returned from the meeting.

Fink:Well...It's not important.After all, it was a small accident ...Pay for everything that matters...Ehehehe...

Vicky: (She got up from her seat and hugged Fink tightly. )Thank you very much again Fink!I am thankful to you...

At that moment, Fink's cheeks, which had remained in a state of bewilderment, involuntarily flushed.Vicky was in a grateful state as she hugged him tightly.

Fink:(she touched Vicky's hair lightly.)Okay, okay, you're welcome. Just forget about it...

Venomous was touched to see the two of them like this. It was the first time he had seen the two of them hugging like this.

Venomous: Well, I'll send Cosma a copy of the finance reports.Why don't you two spend some time together until dinnertime?

Vicky: THAT WOULD BE GREAT!!!

Fink:Well...I guess I have no choice...

On the way to the venomous study Fink glanced at the little girl, who was looking at him expectantly.

Fink:(she sighed deeply. )All right, little troublemaker...Do you want to watch the movie?

Vicky:Of course!Whatever you want!

Fink opened a children's movie on television. As Vicky sat next to him and watched the movie with joy, Fink looked at her smiling for the first time.

Fink:Thank you, Victoria...

Vicky:For what ?

Fink: That's stupid, but for your thoughtful behavior...

Vicky:(She giggles. )You're welcome...But you owe me a favor, just so you know.

Fink: Oh, are you serious?You little opportunistic troublemaker(!)

Vicky was quite happy when Fink blushed in a offended way. Then they both looked at each other with a smile and continued to watch the movie.It was the first time Vicky's tomato allergy had worked.

Chapter 25: The Demon's Tears

Chapter Text

Evalyn was in her room working on her new drawings. These drawings that he would use to attack the heroes looked pretty good.

Eva and her mother Vormulax lived in an underground mansion. Eva's room was created in a Gothic style. In a house where there was already pessimism and black magic, almost every room resembled a horror movie. The only way for Eva to escape from all this pessimism was to draw pictures, because she was both very talented and loved drawing very much.

She has been using his special powers by drawing pictures since she was a little boy.She created his special drawings for each spell, magic and skill and won as soon as she threw it at his enemy.

She was painting a world with corpses, ghosts and zombies for the magic of a journey to the land of death. At that moment, Vormulax suddenly entered without knocking at the door.

Vormulax:(She had a big nerve.)Evalyn!!!May I ask why you didn't go to the violin and spell book course?!!!!

Eva :(Sighs.)First;,Hello to you too, mom(!).Second, stop breaking into my room, and third, I'm not going to those stupid courses!

Vormulax: Don't annoy me, Evalyn!!!!You are an evil demon!Why don't you get rid of those ridiculous art supplies?!

Eva:(She looked at her father with bored eyes.)Is this being told to me by the woman who plays banjo music both in the house?

Vormulax:THAT'S NOT THE POINT!!!(She smiles with difficulty and calms down. ) Why don't you play a demonic instrument?Like violin or harp?!

Eva: I already play the keytar, right?(The piano keys hanging on his wall indicated the guitar.)

Vormulax:That's not evil at all!Moreover, You is very weak in his ability on magic!Why don't you study black magic instead of wasting your time on these stupid things?!!!

Eva:(She showed the drawings in the picture book. )Mom!I make my magic power much stronger by drawing pictures!The moment I draw everything in my mind, it becomes real!

Vormulax:(She took a sarcastic attitude.)Hah,is that so, stupid girl?!Are you going to defeat your enemies by drawing portraits?!They will kill you long before you finish these stupid things!

Eva: We are immortal, Mom!even 500-year-old demons don't believe these lies!

 

Vormulax:Even 500-year-old demons have won their own victories, and you just draw a picture!

Eva : I'm much stronger than you think !!!

Vormulax: On the contrary;you are the most useless demon I have ever seen in my life, and unfortunately you are my venim girl!Because by drawing those stupid pictures, you will never succeed in becoming a fearful demon and ruling the underground kingdom!

Eva: (She tore a page out of her picture book and threw it on the floor nervously.)GET THE HELL OUT OF MY ROOM, MOM!!!

The whole place is filled with pointed rocks and they keep coming out until Vormulax comes out of the screw.

Vormulax was so angry that he was screaming like crazy in the hall, shouting insults, curses and terrible things at Evalyn. Eva was left in tears. In order not to hear his father, she listens to music with headphones and continues to draw pictures

 

She was so tired of this situation that sometimes she wanted to become a painting figure and live peacefully in a painting forever.

For these thoughts, tears were dripping on his paintings as she continued to draw pictures. This unhappiness and pressure was ruining Eva so much that sometimes she thought that she would be someone like Frida Kahlo, suffering in a sea of creativity.

Chapter 26: For The Love Of Rock-Roll And Freedom!

Chapter Text

Vicky had come to the position Will had thrown her. While waiting in a wooded area a little further from the bazaar and full of tiny lakes, she looked at his watch on his phone.

"I wonder where Will is?He said he wanted to show me something very important, but what could happen in the forest???"

She sat down near the lake.Meanwhile, she saw his reflection in the lake and saw a feather on his neck. She tried to remove the feather, but it seemed to have been processed into his skin.

"Dirty birds!They scatter their feathers everywhere, and it sticks to me too!"

As soon as he pulled the feather out quickly, she felt a great pain .Her neck was a little flushed.

"Offfff...that hurts so much!!!"

Will:(He appeared behind her and checked.)Hi Vicky, sorry I'm late. Are you okay?

The moment Vicky turned around, she was terribly surprised. Will seemed like a completely different person. He was dressed in a leather jacket ,V shirt and jeans. He was dressed in black with metal earrings, studded bracelets and boots. His hair was disheveled and he looked so cool.

Vicky was seriously very surprised when Will was smiling sweetly.

Vicky:Ummm...Not a big deal...

Will: Oh, I'm so glad about that.

They both remained silent for a moment. When Will realized the situation, he sat down next to Vicky.

Will:Well...I can understand your surprise, Vicky.

Vicky:Ummm...actually, it was a little unexpected, but I didn't see it as a bad option.Just...

Will:I wanted to show you the real me behind my noble and noble appearance, like my uncle.

Vicky:Your real personality???

Will:(Sighs and looks away. )Status Rock and Metal music has been my way of life for years!I play electric and bass guitar, secretly go to rock and metal concerts, when my uncle goes on a business trip, I'll wear what I want !

Vicky: I can't believe it...Have you been hiding who you are all this time?

Will:Unfortunately...You barely know my uncle. A strict,serious,show-off-loving person. He has a lot of work on me and has taken care of me and raised me for many years. but I'm grateful to him...I don't want to be like him!I want to be interested in music,dress in the style I want and give my own concerts instead of organizing rich parties!Everyone said to me, "Little Prince!" he keeps saying it, and I'm so tired of it!There's a rebellious production, and it's destroying me to hide it!

His eyes filled and he threw a stone into the lake, which he grabbed in his hand. Seeing that she was trembling with nerves, Vicky held Will's hands tightly and smiled reassuringly.

Vicky: You're not the only one hiding who you are, believe me!I and many more people around the world are experiencing the same situation as us!Family and environmental pressure is a terrible thing, but we shouldn't let it ruin us!Of course, one day there will come days when we will live the person we are to the fullest, and when those days come, we will laugh at them in the future.

Will:(His face is terribly flushed and emotional. )Aren't you mad? Do you really love me like this?

Vicky:Of course!You are my first and best friend, and no matter how you are, this will never affect the bond between us Decently!
Also...(Her slight face flushed. )This new version of you is really cool!You look so handsome and charismatic and cool!

Will:(He scratches his head and blushes. )Oh, I'm so glad you like it...

Vicky:Like it?I LOVE IT!(She hugged her tightly. )You look at least as gorgeous as Dj Plaz!

At that moment, as Vicky hugged Will, Will's heart was pounding terribly. Trying to stay calm, he stood up and held out his hand to Vicky.

Will: So are you, Vicky, and I want to share another secret with a great friend like you. What do you say?

Will smiled sweetly, while Vicky trusted him, took his hand and stood up. While the two were running through the forest holding hands and laughing, they came to a cave at the end of the path.

When they enter the cave, Vicky can't believe her eyes.It was a secret hiding place in a secret cave!

The cave was a spacious place with a large ceiling, a large area and spacious.There were custom-made guitars, sound and recording instruments, speakers and many other rock and metal music instruments. There were posters of famous bands and singers on the walls.(Sirena and Dj Plaz had a poster.) The place was also full of cool items and other nice things.

Vicky looks around in surprise.

Will: I got lost on a school trip a few years ago, and I found this cave by chance.There were no animals living and they were not known to anyone. I moved some of my things here and I spend my time here when my uncle is on long trips.

Vicky:Wow!!!This is seriously the coolest place I've ever seen in my life!Even though I don't like rock very much, I'm so glad you can do what you want here, Will!

Will: That's very kind of you, Vicky.Actually, I trust you, and maybe we'll spend time together from time to time, so I wanted to show you this place. Dec.

Vicky:(Surprised. )Really???

Will:Of course! Besides, you like to dance, and I like to play the guitar.I'm sure as long as we work and spend time here, we can have some good times. So...if you want to...

Vicky:(She smiled gracefully. )Of course I would, and thank you very much.For your trust and faith...

When the two were silent for a while, Will looked at her with a smile.

Will:(from which he spoke. )Gosh...If I had never known Vicky, I would have thought she was an angel or something.Maybe one day we can be like Professor Venomous and Lord Boxman... She is very sweet, kind,smart and beautiful...i wish I could tell him my true feelings if I could...

 

At that moment, Vicky's expression changed and she was extremely surprised and blushed. Although Will could not speak at all, she had heard what was going through his mind, and more importantly, she was very surprised at what she was saying.

Vicky: It's real...Your real feelings, did you say???

Will was overcome with fear and anxiety at that moment. Vicky had heard what was going through his mind.

Will :(He had fearful thoughts inside. )How did this happen????Or did I say it out loud without realizing it?????

Vicky:(Heard it again.)Emmm...No...???

Will was stiff with astonishment and embarrassment.

Will: I'm very, very sorry!I...It is not so...So...You are wonderful, like your parents, and a good evil lover...Oh, I mean, I meant we'd be a couple!I mean, me....

Will was too scared to speak, but when Vicky blinked her eyes a few times, she could no longer hear the thoughts in Will's mind, and he became understanding.

Vicky:Oh no Will...I really didn't get it wrong and it doesn't matter.Just...The gins you're using seem a little strange, but seriously, it's really nice of you to think so nicely of me, and thank you.

Will:Well...I'm sorry.I panicked a little...

Vicky: It doesn't matter.

Will: I think I thought a little out loud...

Vicky: That's the answer that makes the most sense...Probably...

Will:Well...Is there anyone in your family who has mental powers at all?So I was just curious!Otherwise, of course, I have nothing to hide!Ehehehe...

Vicky:Hmmm...I don't think so. My fathers don't have any special powers.That's why I don't have any superpowers that I can inherit.

Will: Are you sure?In this universe, everyone has one or several special powers.

Vicky:No. Anyway, my father always says, "I don't need strength to be strong." And he's right.because both I am special and many people I love are very special even without their special powers.

Will:Awww...Thank you...

Vicky: Alright...(He rubbed his fingers on the floor and looked with curious eyes.)Are there any food and drinks here?

Will: Whatever you want !

The two of them had a good conversation and ate for the rest of the day.Will played some of Vicky's private parts and gave her a little rock concert. He was really talented and played great electric guitar.Vicky was so impressed that it was the first time she had loved rock music so much.

Will made Vicky listen to albums and tracks of his favorite bands.

They both danced and had fun to the accompaniment of rock music.This cave was truly Will's greatest dream sanctuary, and he was so happy to be able to share it with Vicky.

For the first time, the small and rebellious prince was escaping from the pressures of his life and enjoying the joy of living with his lady, whose love he had kept secret for the time being.

Chapter 27: Danger Bells

Chapter Text

In the office at Point headquarters, Elodie was examining some pictures on her desk and listening to what Clara was telling her.Elodie, who was 29 years old, was still very beautiful despite the years that had passed. And she was doing and successfully continuing his leadership job at the Point with great dedication and hard work.

Clara: she started coming to our school about 2 years ago. She's even smarter than Dr. Greyman and has an extreme knowledge. She has no special powers, but she seems to be an expert in scientific inventions, weapons and chemicals. She gives mutual copies to unsuccessful students at school. She's like an angel in the eyes of Mrs. Quantum and Principal Claus, but that girl is a queer devil!!!

Elodie :(She looked at a photo of Vicky with her parents.)She said she was the daughter of Professor Venomous and Lord Boxman?

Clara:Yes, and this is really ridiculous!Same-sex couples cannot have children!Besides, the very thought of it is disgusting!

Elodie:(she looked at the photo more carefully. )I understand. But compared to a robot, she looks more like a real child. Besides, he really looks too much like both of them.

Clara: I don't care how or in what way!This girl is a threat just like her family!Moreover, a nerdy life continued at the factory years. The only reason she's walking around among us now is because Lord Boxman is Deconstructing a new long-term robot attack!

Elodie: (she looked at Clara carefully. )Has she done anything bad so far at your school, in the Plaza, or anywhere else?

Clara:Well...(she tried to think. )Not that I know of, but...She makes stupid jokes and it makes me so angry!

Clara: This is a very common situation among you children, Clara. In the case of Victoria...(She examined the documents.)There are no criminal or disciplinary offenses at the school.She didn't attack the plaza or your store like his older brothers. Are you really sure that girl is bad?

Clara:Agh come on!I don't care what kind of person she is!After all, she is the daughter of two disgusting men, and who knows what they are planning!!!

Elodie sighed and stumbled to her chair and looked at a detail in the documents.

Elodie: It seems unlikely that it's a robot, because it's registered with the population and there are birth certificates.

Clara:(Extremely surprised. )What?!But...That's really it ...Ridiculous!Gay men can't have children !
Vicky must either be a robot or Professor Venomous and Lord Boxman have adopted an heir for their stupid factory!

Elodie: If they wanted an heir, Fink would be the ideal person for that anyway.It seems unlikely to me that she is a robot, because she seems to have real feelings, free will and feelings .

Clara:Then what exactly is this girl???!!!

Elodie stood up and looked out of the window, and a great fear covered her body.

Elodie:(She was very worried. )I think those two lunatics broke a very important law that I passed many years ago.

Clara:Emmm...What the law???

Elodie: (Clara gave ya a law file.) We had banned real-life experiments in the entire Scientific community. We have passed this law to prevent all produced living things in these areas. This practice, which is not in accordance with moral and scientific ethics, allows the production of living beings through genetic experimentation and carries Dna genes from their creators.

Clara:(She looked at the news in the files with horror. )This ...it's a terrible thing! So they were making their own children by illegal and irrational means?

Elodie: (She sat back in his chair and became anxious.)Unfortunately so, Clara, and the worst thing is that these children were brought up in the interests of their owners and spread horror in the world.

Clara:So...Vicky ...So Victoria is also a creature that Professor Venomous and Lord Boxman created as a result of a biological life experiment?

Elodie: That seems to be the most likely possibility. Unlike such complex issues, Lord Boxman is an expert in making troublesome robots, but when he is married to a cruel, treacherous and terrible villain like Professor Venomous...

Clara: So you think it was Professor Venomous' idea?

Elodie: That's right!He is a genius evil genetic engineer.He has the potential to do a lot of things, from making an exact living human copy to lethal poisons.He is the Point's main enemy. There is no more harm, evil, pain and betrayal that he has not done to us for years.

Clara:(Confused. )Betrayal ???How has he betrayed in Point???

Elodie: It would be better if you didn't know that, Clara...

Clara:But I want to know!

Élodie:(She is was pretty mad.)Absolutely not!This is very important for the safety of you and your family!Now ,forget about this and listen to me!

Clara:(Suddenly excited and ambitious. ) Or do you want me to go and destroy those two scumbags and bring Victoria here to kill her too?This is great!!!

Elodie:(She was horrified and very surprised. )What???!!!No, Of course!Are you out of your mind?!What's the matter with you and this girl, that you're so willing to kill her Decently???

Clara was silently absorbed in thought. She thought that no one took her seriously and that they only saw her as a weak, little girl.

Clara:(she had a determined and serious attitude. )I just...I want to help. Bad people have been hurting innocent people for years, and like my family, I want to do my best as a hero and help people...

Elodie:(She calmed down and smiled understandingly. )Ahhh Clara...Believe me, I know what you mean. Please don't worry. Believe me, when the time comes, you will have a chance to show your potential.

Clara: So what happens now?

Elodie: You're going to leave this to us. If you find out anything else about Victoria, let me know immediately. But don't try to sneak into the factory and risk your life for it!Just watch him at school or in the bazaar without attracting attention.

Clara: Can't we catch him now and find out the truth?

Elodie: It's not that easy, Clara.If Victoria didn't have a population register, it would be very easy to do what she said.But Professor Venomous and Lord Boxman somehow illegally registered Victoria. We can't do an operation until we find out how this happened and find evidence that Victoria is indeed a living being formed as a result of a biological life experiment.

Clara :(She sighed with annoyance.)I wish instead of such a law, you would have banned Same-sex marriages to prevent those two disgusting men from getting married!

Elodie: Clara, just because you're homophobic doesn't mean you can eliminate other homosexual people!There are too many same-sex couples who are both bad and heroes, and if we just ban it for the bad, we will get a big reaction, and when we have to do the same for the heroes, chaos will occur all over the world.

Clara:Eyyyykkkk....Seriously, that sucks!They have sex with whoever they want and they have babies illegally!

Elodie rubbed her head and looked terribly distressed. Clara couldn't even talk, and she was really stubborn.

Elodie: These thoughts of yours may change over time, Clara. And you have to respect people, even if they don't change.Leave this Victoria situation to us.Promise?

Clara: (She raised his foot slightly up and made a capraz with his fingers from behind. )Yes, Miss Elodie. I promise I will do as you say....

Elodie:(She smiled contentedly. )Good for you!Thank you so much for being understanding. Please take very good care of yourself and give my regards to your brother. Oh and...Tell him again that I'm very grateful that he saved the children at the orphanage from the fire.

Clara: (She rolled her eyes and put on a fake smile. )Haha...Of course...After all, my brother is everyone's only ray of hope(!)

The moment she left the room, Elodie put on a serious expression again. She called Principal Claus on his phone.

--Hello, Mr. Claus.I'm Elodie, the Point Leader.I heard that your are looking for a guidance counselor to guide the children for the new school term, and I would be honored to teach your students, as I have a lot of time left outside of office work.

While Manager Claus was very happy about this news, Elodie smiled in a sly manner.With the plan in mind, she would reveal the facts more easily.

Chapter 28: Trouble Doesn't Say "I'm Coming"

Chapter Text

Vicky was working on a new invention. She hadn't explained it to his parents yet because he wanted to do it himself. After tightening the bolts and screws and placing the mechanical energy wheels required for his invention, she turned on the voice recorder.

Vicky:--Ehemehem....Testing, one, two...Registration 567.Well, it took me about 3 weeks, but it's finally over!The cell-killing death cannon looks ready. These mechanical balls get the required energy from the movement energy in the gear wheels. These balls, which have a diameter of about 78 cm square, emit bio-radioactive waves when thrown at a hero, causing permanent damage to the skin, bones and nerve cells by 78 percent and paralyzing the hero. The effect works on humans, hybrids, aliens,plants. The first minute the ball is thrown, it goes to the countdown, and when the countdown is over, it creates a big disaster. At the same time, it creates a paralyzing effect on everyone in an area of about 50 meters!

Confidently, she finished the voice recording and began to pass the accounts in his notebook. Meanwhile, Mikeyla, who came in, thinks the ball is a toy and starts playing and the countdown has started. Seeing this, Vicky was horrified.

Vicky:Mikeyla No!!!!That's not a toy!!!!We're all gonna die!!!

Mikeyla:?!!!!!

When Mikeyla dropped the ball in fear, the ball started rolling in the corridors of the factory.To her panic, Vicky runs to catch the ball, and the ball rolls out of the factory doors and into Mr. Gar's shop. As Vicky ran in panic, the countdown to the ball was over and it had its effect.

Vicky: (She pulled out her hair and cried tears. )NO NO NO!!!Gosh!PLEASE DON'T LET ANYONE DIE!PLEASE....

At that time, Mr. Gar, who entered the store, was extremely surprised and angry when he saw that all the food and drinks in the store had been ruined.The new employees from the meal break quickly fled from there.

Mr. Gar:My Store!!!My goods!!!WHO IS RESPONSIBLE FOR THIS???!!!!

At that moment, he sees the ball that has lost its effect, and when he sees the Voxmore sticker on the back, blood leaps from the nerve to his brain.

Mr. Gar:BOXMAN!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

While her screams were heard all over the Plaza, Vicky ran into the factory in fear and hid under her bed. And he was trembling for fear.
...

Arguing in front of the Convention Chairman, Boxman and Mr. Gar were blaming each other. Mr Gar had referred Lord Boxman to the government tribunal for this attack. Lord Boxman, on the other hand, had given Mr. Gar the conspiracy case that this was a lie and that it was an slander.Carol and Venomous, on the other hand, were defending their sides and blaming each other.

Mr. Gar: So you've been working on this for years!My whole store is ruined, and you're responsible for it!

Boxman: You're out of your mind!I stopped attacking your stupid store years ago, but you're blaming me!

Mr. Gar: Am I blaming?!Hah, a bad is always a bad, and that's only to be expected from a scumbag like you!

Venomous:Watch your words, Eugene!

Carol:On the contrary, say what you want, Eugene!Do you know how much damage we did because of that ball?!Whatever the material damage, but what if we had been there too?!Your intention was clearly to kill us!

Venomous:Really?!Believe me, I have never seen a bigger liar than you!

Carol: You're the real doer!

The Ms. Congresswoman had remained on the sidelines as both sides continued to Decry the debate.

Ms. Congresswoman: (She hit the table hard and shouted. )Enough is enough!Shut up!Have your discussions outside!Now let's focus on the real thing, please!

She tries to calm down and examines the files.

Ms. Congresswoman:Mr. Gar, do you think that Lord Boxman and Professor Venomous sent a biological weapon to damage your shop?

Mr. Gar:Yes!

Ms.Congresswoman: And you, Lord Boxman, are now saying that you did not attack the Plaza and that you or your husband did not produce that weapon,right?

Boxman: Absolutely!

Mr. Gar:Lying maniac!

Boxman: Look at me, you lying maniac!

Ms. Congresswoman: I said shut up! “All right...The CCTV footage will show us everything.

She turns on a large computer screen on the wall and they all watch him.While the computer was showing the day and time of the incident, it suddenly tingled and interrupted and was suddenly deleted.

They were all very surprised. All the records were gone and the only evidence of them had disappeared.

Mr. Gar:But...How could this happen???

Carol:(she looked accusingly at Venomous.)Are you the one who destroyed the camera recordings?!

Venomous: Agh come on!Even when I'm trying to open my files, I get help from Fink!How can I be a hacker?!!!!

Carol: So it's Fink, huh....

Venomous:(He was quite angry.)Don't get Fink involved in this!We've been on a driver's license course all day!

Boxman: Yes!Besides, how can a girl who drives so badly be a hacker...

Venomous:Yes...I mean no...So...In short, we have nothing to do with this incident!

Mr. Gar: There was a brand label on the ball that it belonged to your factory!

Venomous: Many of our customers are changing and improving the products they buy from us!They don't take out production labels in case they get into trouble!

boxman:hah!Did you get your answer, idiot?!

Venomous: Do you have any other questions ?

Mr. Gar and Carol remained silent only in bewilderment and annoyance.

Ms. Congresswoman: Well, they're free to go, since there's no evidence that they committed the attack.

Mr. Gar:But the damage to my shop???

Ms. Congresswoman:Ahhh...(she took a check out of a drawer. )I give sixty percent of your loss with this check.We will pay the remaining loss to you with a tax deduction. What is it about?

Carol: I think that seems to be the most appropriate option.

Mr. Gar:Well!But just so you know, I'm not going to let this go!

Boxman:(He laughed sarcastically. )Of course, you definitely won't quit...My advice to you is go to a psychiatrist sometime.Such things are strange even for me!

Mr. Gar:Look at me, you ...

Ms. Congresswoman:(She shouted at them all. )Get out of my room now!!!!

As both sides left the building shouting and arguing at each other, the Ms. Congresswoman sat wearily in her chair.

Ms. Congresswoman: I wonder if it's too early for early retirement?I wish I had listened to my mother and become a banker...Even the stock market is less tiring than stubborn citizens!
...

On the evening of that day, Venomous and Boxman were very worried when they found Vicky crying in her room. Vicky hugs them and tries to explain everything by crying.

Venomous and Boxman managed to calm Vicky down and put her in a better mood. When Vicky calmed down and came to her senses, she sat down on a sofa in the hall and sadly told what had happened.

Vicky:...And...Then Mikeyla came and thought he was a toy and started playing...He dropped the ball when I screamed in panic...I...I tried to catch it, but it rolled all the way to Clara's parents' store and...I'm so sorry!!!

Neither of them can believe what they're hearing.Even though Vicky was officially only 12 years old, she had created a death device. This sounded both incredible and terrifying.

But they still weren't mad at their little girl because it was an accident that things had come to this. They both hug Vicky tightly and do their best to calm her down.

Venomous:( he wiped away Vicky's tears.)Oh my little miracle...Believe me, we were never angry.Accidents of this type happen often.

Vicky:But...What if you went to jail because of me?

Boxman:(He held his daughter's hands and smiled reassuringly. )My small-minded devil...If we were going to jail, believe me, we'd be going to jail for worse reasons than that.

Vicky:?????

Venomous: What your father meant is that villains always have little mishaps like this, and this was your first evil.It's normal for you to have setbacks.

Vicky:Really?

Boxman: Of course!Besides, you really did a great deal of damage to that stupid store!All those products were ruined!Even I could not have thought of such a good invention!

Venomous: Nevertheless, the next time you have such a plan, let us know first.we don't want you to hurt yourself or get in trouble.

Vicky:(She smiled shyly. )Okay,I promise. And I'm sorry, really. I just wanted to make you both proud. I had no such attack in mind.

Boxman:(He ruffled his daughter's hair and laughed.)You naughty little you!Welcome to the family business !

Venomous: I have a feeling that if we put those balls into mass production, we will make a freakishly good profit.

Vicky :(She was happy and excited. )Are we going to sell my invention to all the villains and make a lot of money?This is great!

--Hey !And don't forget my share!(Fink enters, and gravely.)After all, Vicky didn't go to prison because of me!It took me 6 hours to get into the government's system!

Boxman:Why not when you managed to get a driver's license(!)

Fink: So that's it, Boxbutt!(She showed a tape in his hand to Vicky.)Hey Victorya...Have you ever watched your dadies porn movie?

Vicky:(Confused. )Emmm...What is Porn ???

--FINK, NO!!!!

While Venomous is shaking with anxiety, Boxman chases Fink and tries to get the tape.

Boxman: (He ran up behind him and shouted angrily. )YOU LITTLE IDIOT RAT!COME HERE IMMEDIATELY!!!!

Fink: You can't catch it, fatso!Agahahagagagahahaha!!!!!

Vicky looked curiously at her father, who was trembling.

Vicky:Is porn a bad thing???

Venomous:No comment!

Chapter 29: Secret Threat Hypnotist

Chapter Text

Clara was looking at the person named Fear in front of her. Drinking her milky tea in a cafe, Fear was a genderless sorceress candidate with the ability to hypnotize and learn people's secrets. Fear, the youngest grandson of White Wally, had a mysterious and crazy soul.

Clara was 1 year younger than .It was wearing a shirt with long dark blue hair, a watch-themed bag and accessories, tiny shoes and light blue trousers with long and baggy legs. There was a brooch in the shape of a pupil on his shirt.

Fear:(It looked at Clara while stirring his tea.)Obviously, for the first time, I had a hero client. No offense, but even if I'm an antihero, it's more interesting to be evil.

Clara: Stop swindling, Fear!The only reason I'm asking you for help is to find out the secrets of Vicky and her family!

Fear:Are you in love with him or something?

Clara:(She was extremely annoyed and angry. )WHAT?!OF COURSE NOT!!!WHAT KIND OF IDIOTIC QUESTION IS THAT?!!!!

Fear:(It smiled slyly. )I don't know...I'm usually hired for romantic affairs like this, and you seem to be more obsessed with this girl than necessary?(!)

Clara: (She grabs Fear by the collar and yells in her face. )I'M NEVER IN LOVE WITH A DISGUSTING FAGGOT LIKE HIM!I HIRED YOU BECAUSE I WANT TO PUT THAT DISGUSTING GIRL AND HER FAMILY IN JAIL!!!

Fear:(It had a reckless attitude. )Oops....an obsessed hero-his evil competition!very boring....Isn't there something more Dramatic?

Clara:HOW ABOUT JUVENILE DETENTION?(!)

Fear :(It breathed calmly and sipped his tea.)OK...How many people will I hypnotize?

Clara:Vicky and her two disgusting dads!

Fear: (It was a little surprised and delighted.)Ohhhh....Am I going to hypnotize Professor Venomous and Lord Boxman too?Things are getting interesting...Who knows what sensual memories I will listen to!

Clara: And are you kidding?!!!I'm talking about the fate of the world and even the universe here, but do you want to listen to those two disgusting men making love?!!!!

Fear:Well,what can I say...I love porn stories!

Clara:Aghhhhhhhh!!!!!!!!!(His face contracted terribly and he was furious with rage.)

 

Fear: Okay, okay, don't be angry, honeycomb.I'll do whatever you say. My hypnosis alone is only effective for five minutes ,so you have to ask your questions quickly . And I'd like half the money in advance!

Clara: (Trying to stay calm, she barely smiled and shook Fear's hand. )Deal !
...

A few hours later, at the Voxmore factory, Vicky was watching TV with her family. Every Friday between 17.00 and 18.30 they watched movies or TV series together.

Television suddenly it was a decision at that moment.To understand what is happening, the approaching Professor Venomous checks the television.

Venomous:Hmmm...This is very strange.(He checked the cable and satellite case.)Everything looks fine.

Vicky:(She looked at her reflection from the black image of the screen.)Oh no!How are we going to find out what happened to those aliens now?

Boxman: (He approached the TV box and smiled confidently. )Don't be afraid at all, my dears!This old engineer man will take care of it instantly!

As soon as he hit the TV's case hard several times, the TV turned on again in home screen mode.

Vicky: You're great, Daddy!How did you do that?

Boxman: Well, it's an old but classic way.

Venomous:(He is Romantic threw glances.)That's why I married you.Ambitious and unexpected!

Vicky giggled as Boxman was embarrassed by these words.
At that time, they were all very surprised when they saw Fear suddenly appear on the screen.

Venomous:All right...This is getting weird!

Boxman: Who the hell is this kid?!If we can't remove such strange ads, why am I paying for a Vip package?!!!!

Fear takes a watch in his hand and starts shaking it, and the numbers on the clock began to rotate in a certain harmony.

Fear:Please just focus on my watch.For a deep and long journey, don't take your eyes off the clock.Quietly focus on my watch. Focus and fall into a deep sleep...

At that moment, when they got up under the influence of the clock, they were caught up in the greatness of hypnosis, their pupils were covered with a light blue beam of light for a wavy circle.

On the other side, Fear had infiltrated the TV in Clara's room with a magic mirror.Clara was exceedingly excited.

Fear:Now...Fall into a deep sleep and answer my problems during this 5-minute sleep process.

--(All three smiled, unconsciously looking at the screen. )OK....

Clara started shaking Fear, and in excitement, she also entered the screen herself.

Clara: That's amazing!Now I will be able to learn all your secrets!

Fear:(It took an exasperated attitude. )Yes, yes, whatever...If I were you, I'd hurry a little.Time is running out, after all.

Clara:(She is to himself recovered. )Well...Lord Boxman;what is the purpose of the Voxmore Factory?

About 2 minutes had passed when Lord Boxman suddenly brought a white blackboard and began to explain the process from the foundation of the factory to the present day, and he was still telling.

Clara: No, No, No!!!!What is the founding purpose of Voxmore to me from its history!Let's try this, Professor Venomous;why did you partner with Lord Boxman?

Venomous: (He is In a happy state of love )How could I not be a life partner with someone like him who is passionate, handsome, intelligent, with great abdominal November muscles!I was seduced by my husband's ambition to destroy Heroes. And at night it puts me in a coma of lust!

Fear:Awwwww.... It's so romantic! (Slyly) In what ways exactly does it put you in a coma?

Venomous: More so...

Clara:Stop!Please don't tell me or I'll never get those disgusting images out of my mind!

Venomous: Oh, well!

Clara rubbed her head and thought nervously.

Clara: I asked the reason for the business partnership,and he tells about his love life!Either I can't ask properly, or they're really stupid!

Fear:Should I hurry a little?Your time is running out!

Clara:Good!Victoria,are you a robot?

Vicky:(She smiled under the influence of hypnosis. )No.

Clara:Are you adopted?

Vicky:No.

Clara:Android?

Vicky:No.

Clara : Then how come you're better than me in all the classes?!!!!

Vicky:Hmmm...I started studying when I was very young. My parents taught me everything they know. Ernesto, who was my first teacher and my older brother, raised me very well. Of course, also I showed the hard work and effort.I also study and read a lot of books in my free time.

Clara couldn't believe what she was hearing. Although hypnosis magic only made him tell the truth, she couldn't accept the fact that Vicky was smarter than him.

Fear: I wonder if you teach private lessons?I need help with math...

Clara: That's not the point right now, Fear!Wait a min...(A question came to mind.)Professor Venomous;how did you have a relationship with the Point team in the past?

Venomous: Oh I'm so sorry, but I'm not that hero you're looking for anymore.

Clara:Hero???You...

Fear:Clara, you only have 30 seconds left!

Clara: (she was terribly surprised and worried.)No way!The only question I have to ask time. Should I find out about Professor Venomous' past, or is Vicky really an experimental being???

Fear: Just pick one!!!

Clara: Okay!(She decided to ask the second question.)Professor Venomous and Lord Boxman ;how did it happen that gay couples could not have a baby like normal couples, but Vicky...

But suddenly a green light beam covers Vicky's eyes and frees her from hypnosis. The siren power had manifested itself again and had been activated to protect her from the magic of hypnosis. They were extremely surprised that Vicky survived hypnosis, although the time was still 17 seconds away.

Vicky:(She looked at the TV in surprise.)Clara?What are you doing in my TV?And why is White Wally's grandson Fear holding a watch in his hand?

Fear:Well...Actually, it's a very funny story, honey...

Vicky suddenly saw that her parents were under the influence of hypnosis.

Vicky:(Her bewilderment increased and she became angry.)What have you done to my fathers?!!!!

Clara: I don't have to explain anything to you, you disgusting faggot!Luck has been on your side today, but I'm going to find out your secrets eventually!

Vicky:What secret???

Clara: Of course...

But suddenly they disappear from the screen, and the film picks up where it left off.When the effect of hypnosis was over, Professor Venomous and Lord Boxman also came to them.

Venomous:(He kept the migraine because of hypnosis.)Agh my head!My head is literally cracking!

Boxman: I'm in the same situation.It must be because of that weird promotional ad.

Venomous: I think so...Are you okay, Vicky?

Vicky: (She just stared at the TV and felt in fear. )I don't know, Dad.I think I'm good...I hope so...

...

At that time, the mirror in Clara's room had lost its effect.

Clara:WHAT?!WHAT HAPPENED???

Fear:I told you!I can only do hypnosis for 5 minutes!

Clara:Then do it again right now!

Fear: I can't hypnotize that girl again if I want to.Since he came out of hypnosis early, his special power must have made him immune to hypnosis.

Clara: That disgusting girl doesn't have any special powers!

Fear: Are you sure???

Clara could not be quite sure of that.After all, she had limited information about Vicky.

Clara: (She reached into his bed and punched the pillows.)Offffff!!!!How could such an opportunity be ruined???

Fear:(It dipped the cookies on the table in tea with milk. )I wish you would write down on a piece of paper what you want to ask.So you could learn everything in a short time.

Clara:(She is Fear a threw a pillow. ) Are you telling me this now ,huh?!

Fear:(It threw the pillow back to her.)It's not my fault that you succumbed to your ambitions and misused the chance you had!

While Clara was throwing Fear all the pillows in her room and insulting her, Carol came in with a tray of cakes.

Carol: Are you having a pillow fight, my dears?How nice that is!I guess your pajama party is having a lot of fun?

Clara:(She put on a fake smile. )Yes !We're definitely having a lot of fun, aren't we, Fear?

Fear:(It whimpered among the pillows. )Yeah...It's fun to death!

Chapter 30: Thorn Words

Chapter Text

Jenny was in the kitchen cooking soup for her grandfather. Saculentess stayed with him for a long time and took care of him because he was very old.

She tasted the soup and when he realized that it was perfect, she put it on a tray and took it to his grandfather .

At the time, he was relaxing on a sun lounger by the pool of the Saculentess mansion. He had aged well and was having a hard time.

Jenny:Grandpa!(she came to her happily.)Soup time!

Saculentess:(He held his heart and barely breathed.)WHAT IS YOUR PROBLEM?!I ALMOST DIED OF FRIGHT!!!

Jenny:(she took an embarrassed attitude.)Ehehehe...Sorry, grandpa. I made you some soup.

Saculentess:Again???...

Jenny:Your doctor said that you should eat healthy and drink plenty of fluids. So no whining!

The Saculentess reluctantly got up from her seat and drank the soup that her grandson had laid down.Jenny brought him water and medicine from the kitchen and gave it to him .

Saculentess:(he was annoyed by the excessive attention of her grandson.)Eeeee..At that moment, won't your stupid dad and stupid mom take you with them anymore?

Jenny: Actually, they keep insisting that I come home, but I'm going to be close and take care of you, grandpa, until you get better!

Saculentess:How many more times do I have to say it?!I DON'T NEED HELP!!!

At that moment, he fell from where he was sitting. Jenny immediately picked up her grandfather from the floor and placed him in a wheelchair.

Jenny:(She smiled with a calm expression .)You need to listen, grandpa. You shouldn't skip your midday naps.

Saculentess:Only children sleep in the middle of the day!And I don't need me...

But before he could finish his words, his old body surrendered to sleep.Jenny took her grandfather to his room. She covered up and turned on the air conditioner slightly. She quietly closed the door and went down to the hall.

She collapsed wearily on the sofa. for about 8 years, she personally took care of his grandfather and protected him. Saculentess was confined to a wheelchair, and Jenny was doing more than enough to keep her happy and make her feel good.

But the Saculentess did not like this situation at all. Being in need of a little girl, especially his granddaughter, ruined him terribly and made him angry.

Although Jenny is aware of everything, she loves her grandfather very much and had promised to take care of her grandfather for the rest of the days.
And one day she would become a ruthless gang leader, just like his grandfather.she wanted to be the biggest troublemaker of the heroes and also a successful racer. In short, she wanted to become the most successful formula one racer and gang leader in the universe, win the approval of his grandfather and hear good words from his grandfather for once.

In these thoughts, she looked at the photo of the old cactus gang that was on the coffee table.she wanted to have a gang like his grandfather and loyal evil friends.Although she had a great group of friends right now, she couldn't force his friends to his will. Especially when Dave hated her,Will and Vicky had different dreams, and Eva had a desire to make her voice heard in the world, she had to find a way to make her own way.

While Jenny was researching on her phone for new races she could participate in, she heard that her grandfather was having another sleeping fit in his room.

While Jenny went to her grandfather and prepared a sedative injection for him, Saculentess began to delirious in her sleep.

--Uhhh...Agh!!!Hylen, no!Not with that half-wit!I won't look at your face again!...Ahhh...Stupid, stupid, stupid!You are an idiot!Jennifer...No help!I don't want to...Andaval is an idiot, just like your father ...Don't touch my car!It is enough...Get out...Go...

Jenny was used to hearing these words now, and although her heart was shattered, she wasn't crying like before. But Jenny's eyes were telling a lot when she was doing the needle.

No matter what she did, his grandfather would never love him the way she was and he would always be a moment for him.

Chapter 31: Introduction Meeting

Chapter Text

It was quite a tense process. As Vicky looked at the three experienced villains in front of her, she felt a chill inside her.

Mrs. Cosma had specifically requested this meeting. Cosma, Billiam and Vormulax, who had been aware of Vicky's existence for about 6 years, were looking forward to the day when they could meet this little genius girl.

Especially Vicky, who is behind Voxmore's new evil products, impressed them all very much in this regard. Although Boxman is uncomfortable with this topic, it would be no different from death to oppose Cosma.

Cosma, Billiam and Vormulax, who are currently sitting across a long table from Vicky and who have not lost anything of their nobility and evil spirits despite their considerable age, had the opportunity to see this little girl up close

Cosma:(she is Vicky looked at carefully. )What is your full name?

Vicky:Victoria ,sir.

Cosma:That's a very nice name!The name of many of the most noble and powerful women in history.How old are you?

Vicky:12

Billiam:Twelve?You're even younger than William!

Vormulax:Too small for a genius!

Vicky:thing...It's nice of you to think of me as a genius, but I've been interested in science since I was a little girl.So...This isn't very important.I guess...

Cosma:Ahhh don't be so shy, Victoria.You're a really smart girl, and you should be proud of that.

Vicky: I'm proud of it, of course, but there are things I like to do besides these jobs.

Cosma: What is it?

Vicky:(She thought a little. )Playing the piano, drawing pictures, solving puzzles,dancing...

Billiam:Dance ?Oh, how sweet that is!It is obvious that you have a noble soul. So you're a very elegant and talented girl, huh?

Vicky:thing...Maybe...

Vormulax :Hah!I don't understand why you're doing such stupid things!And my daughter, unfortunately, is dealing with stupid pictures instead of the noble things she should be focusing on!

Vicky: But Miss Vormulax,Eva is really a very talented painter.Moreover, when she combines his paintings with demon magic, she creates amazing things!

Vormulax:What is special about this, I wonder?!I do what Evalyn draws in two hours, instantly. I just have to think, and then BOOM!!!(He laughed like a madman.)

Vicky was really upset about this.

Cosma: Whatever...So what do you want to be when you grow up?

Vicky:thing...Actually, I haven't quite decided.But I'm also developing my expertise in my family's areas...Maybe I'll be a chemist, a bad doctor, or something like that...

Cosma: I understand your indecision. Don't be in a hurry about this.Maybe you'll do it all at once.After all, you have the ability to do all of these things.

Billiam:(He is Confused. )Then we will call him an Expert Professor Doctor Senior Engineer???That's a little long...

Cosma: THAT'S NOT THE POINT!!!

Vicky was suddenly very afraid of him. Cosma was really terrifying when he got angry.

Cosma:(she calmed down and took a deep breath.)I mean, the point is that you're going to be a great villain in the future.The projects you do with your family are very impressive.thanks to the products, all of our companies, especially Voxmore, have achieved high profit growth. And all of this happened because of you.

Cosma smiled at him gratefully.It was the first time she had smiled like that. Even Billiam and Vormulax were surprised by this situation. Vicky, on the other hand, was satisfied with this situation.

Vicky: I'm so glad you think so.This is really a very pleasant situation, sir.

Cosma: Well, you are the daughter of Professor Venomous, after all. You are a talented and strong person like your father.

Vicky:(She was a little confused. )Emmm...But thank you...I am also the daughter of Lord Boxman and...

Billiam: Oh, the more I hear this guy's name, the more I vomit!

Vicky:What???

Vormulax: Look, Victorya, no offense, but Lord Boxman was on the verge of bankruptcy before he partnered up with Professor Venomous and got married.

Vicky:(She was very surprised. )Seriously???

Cosma:Unfortunately.Long before you were born, he was unnecessarily attacking the Plaza in front of your company. He was wasting our profit and energy resources attacking 3 unnecessary stupid teenagers. There was no purpose in this, as well as he was seriously mismanaging the company.

Billiam: Even before Professor Venomous became a partner in the company, even your brother Darrel ran the company better than Lord Boxman.In short, we are very glad that you are not like him.

Vicky couldn't believe what he was hearing. She knew little about his father's condition, but she didn't know that he was morbidly obsessed with the Lakewood bazaar.

Vicky: Maybe there was a logical reason for that.I mean, I admit, my father, Lord Boxman, sometimes has ridiculous attitudes, but there's a good, bad reason behind them.So...Maybe he had a problem and...

Cosma:You are a very thoughtful girl and believe me she is very lucky to have you. But we have to learn from the mistakes of the past and focus on defeating the heroes and gaining power. That's why you need to focus on important things, without forgetting what your main goal is.

Vicky:Yes, I know and I understand but...

Billiam:(He changed the subject. )Tell me, sugar cube, do you get along well with William?

Vicky:Ummm...What does this have to do with anything?

Billiam: Oh, he just keeps talking about you all the time. She keeps saying how talented, smart,beautiful and cute she is..

Vicky:(Her face flushed and embarrassed. )Is he constantly saying that I'm cute??

Billiam: Oh my goodness, she was embarrassed...Seriously, you two are a very sweet couple.

Vicky:A couple???But... We're just friends.

Billiam: For now...

Cosma:(she tried to stay calm. )Stop with those stupid questions, Billiam!(she turned to Vicky. )Victorya, do you know how you came into the world?

Vicky:(She is Suddenly excited and delighted.)Oh yes!I came suddenly one spring day. I was the cutest baby in the hospital and my parents loved me so much.My brother Darrel said I looked like an angel. My brother Raymond made me the most beautiful dresses.Mikeyla slept next to me in the hospital.My brother Jethro named me Vicky.They've all been calling me Vicky ever since.

Cosma:(His head couldn't take it.)I understand but...Because I think you didn't understand my question...

Vicky: My fathers were very happy when they took me in their arms for the first time in the hospital. They see me as the little miracle of their love.

Cosma understood the situation. Venomous and Boxman had told Vicky a false story about the day she was born.

Billiam: (He approached Cosma lightly and whispered. )I wonder if we should tell him the truth?

Cosma: And let those two madmen kill us?Never!Anyway, those two will pay for their lies when Vicky finally realizes the truth in front of her!

When Vicky noticed Cosma's condition and looked at him with curious eyes, they all recovered.

Cosma:Very pleased to meet you again, Vicky. I am very glad that we will see each other often now.I'm sure we'll do great things with a cute and smart girl like you.

vicky:thing...I am also very happy to meet you, Mrs. Cosma.(she slowly got up from the seat where she was sitting and waved his hand.)See you again...

When Vicky came out, Cosma smiled slyly.

Cosma:About to see you again, little hybrid siren...

Chapter 32: A Sweet Coincidence

Chapter Text

While Beardo is preparing the burrito bread for the new burritos, a little girl calls out to him.
When he looks from the customer section, he sees Vicky. Vicky was smiling sweetly.

Vicky: Excuse me, do you sell burritos?

Beardo:(He smiled at this kind girl .)As well as the best and most painful burritos in the universe!Looks like you have good calf taste.

vicky:thing...actually, I don't like burritos.But my fathers and siblings love it!I want to get for them.

Beardo: You are a very thoughtful child. How many burritos do you want?

Vicky:Hmmmm...1,2,3...9, please!

Beardo:(He was very Surprised. )Wow!!!You have quite a large family.

Vicky: I think so...Ehehehe...

While Beardo was preparing the wraps, a woman with green hair, wearing sunglasses, a hat, a light blue blouse, jeans came to the van.

???:Excuse me,do you sell burritos?

Beardo:( He sighed wearily. ) Evg...Do I look like a bakery from there?

???:I'm sorry, I don't know these places very well.

Beardo: Good...

Vicky looked at the waiting woman with watchful eyes.It seemed very familiar to him. Meanwhile, the woman was looking at her watch. She was in a hurry.

vicky:thing...if you're in a hurry, I can wait.

At that moment, the woman noticed the little girl and smiled at this kind offer.

???:Awww...Thank you very much, sweet girl, but I can wait.

Vicky:Okay...

When Vicky was leaning against the van and gently fidgeting on her fingertips, the woman found her very cute.

???:What a sweet thing you are!What is your name?

vicky:thing...My dads said don't talk to people you don't know,I'm sorry.

???:(The woman got down on her knees and smiled reassuringly at Vicky. )It's very nice of you to listen to your parents, but you don't have to be afraid of me.I fonf of childrens.Especially such ladylike and gentle girls.

Vicky:(She smiled in an embarrassed way. )Thank you...You're very kind, too. My name is Victoria, but everyone calls me Vicky.

???:Very good. And my name is Rebeca.Nice to meet you.

They both smile at each other. Rebeca liked to travel around different places in a relaxed way, sometimes in secret disguises. And he loved to talk to his little fans without the concert police intervening.

Vicky:Okay...Do you live here?

Rebecca:Oh no.My brother and his husband live here, but my house is far away. Besides, I'm so busy that I barely even stay at home.

Vicky: Are you working a lot?

Rebeca:Well, in a way it is, but every job has a challenge.And even though there are some difficult sides, I'm really having a lot of fun.

Vicky:(She smiled admiringly. )I am honored to have met a strong woman like you who stands on her own two feet, ma'am.

Rebeca was overjoyed and emotional at what she heard.Rebeca was very happy that Vicky loved her even though she was not Sirena.

Beardo:Your burritos are ready, little girl!

Vicky:Thank you very much. How much do I owe?

Beardo:75 techno.

Vicky: Okay.Is the credit card valid?

Beardo:(Shrugs his shoulders.)Believe me, there have even been times when I got paid with peanuts.

Vicky paid and bought the burritos.Rebeca giggled when she saw the burrito in his hand.

Rebeca: You like burritos a lot, don't you?

Vicky: Oh no, I don't really like burritos.These are for my family.

Rebecca:Wow!I think you have quite a large family.

Vicky:Yes!I have 7 siblings and two dads!

Rebecca:Oh, how beautiful that is...Wait!(She is surprised. )did you say I have 7 siblings and two fathers?

Vicky:Ummm...Yes?

Rebecca was a little surprised by this. His brother's family came to mind, and she didn't meet many children with crowded families.

Vicky:(She spilled it on the floor in an embarrassed way. )I guess you think I'm a faggot...

Rebecca: (she was terribly surprised.)WHAT?!What makes you think that?!What kind of thought is that???

vicky:thing...(she barely smiles. )All the people around me make fun of me for being the daughter of a gay family, bully and exclude me, and they also consider me a seed of sin.

Rebeca was horrified by this situation. She took Vicky lightly by the chin and looked into her face.

Rebecca: Have you discussed this situation with your family?Did you say you were bullied?

Vicky:Me...I can not do...

Rebecca:Why?

Vicky:I started school late .The reason was that my family saw me as inadequate, weak and weak.I was homeschooled for a long time. And if I break their trust in me now, I will be banned from leaving the house again and I will not be able to see my friends.

Rebeca was so upset by this situation.People were behaving horribly to others at a very young age, and it was all for meaningless reasons.

Rebecca: (Vicky wiped the tears from her cheeks and smiled. )Listen to me, Vicky, families can sometimes go to extremes for the safety of their children .But it's because they love you and they don't want any harm to come to you.Believe me, I wish every child would like to have such a caring family.

Vicky:I know all these things and I love them very much too. But those at school consider them sinners.

Rebecca:Ahhh...I understand how you feel about this. But love is love, and no one should do bad things about it. Whether straight or gay, what matters is how much their fathers love each other and the father-daughter happy between the three of you.

Vicky:Really?

Rebeca:Of course!You can be with the person you love in any way, no matter what, and it will never be a sin!And you're definitely not a faggot!Please put such thoughts out of your head and get help from your family as soon as possible.

Vicky:(She smiled appreciatively.)I'll think about. And thank you, Miss Rebeca.(She is Rebeca hugged tightly. )For all your beautiful words...

Rebeca:(She also hugged Vicky tightly. )You are also a very beautiful and special child.

Meanwhile, Vicky noticed the necklace around Rebeca's neck and was excited. When she saw the necklace with the big letter S and a tiny fireball, she was very happy.

Vicky:(Her eyes shone with great joy.)Are you a fan of Sirena and Dj Plaz too?

Rebecca:(She smiled nervously. )Doing...Maybe...You...Do you know them?

Vicky:Of course!Sirena is so beautiful,sweet,talented, gorgeous and wonderful!She has all the nobility and talent of a siren too!She really sings so beautifully...I've been listening to his songs for hours. That is so awesome!I love him so much!

Rebeca looked at the little girl in tears of happiness.She was very happy that she had a fan who thought so beautifully and loved her so much.

Rebeca :Believe me, if Sirena knew you too, she would love you very much, Vicky.

Vicky: I wish I could have met him!Actually, I had an opportunity to meet him, but...I've ruined everything!

Rebeca: (she took an album out of his pocket and gave it to Vicky.)I'm sure one day you'll get that chance again.Until then, maybe this album will fulfill your joy.

Vicky can't believe her eyes. It was Sirena's new album, which will be released in 3 months.And she even had a signature.

Vicky:(She jumped up and down in joy on the spot and was happy.)Oh my god!Oh my goodness!Oh my goodness!THIS Amazing!!!this...REALLY...IT'S SO GREAT THAT I CAN'T FIND THE RIGHT WORDS TO SAY!But...How did you get it???

Rebecca:Well...let's say I have resources.Keep this a little secret,promise?

Vicky:I promise, Miss Rebeca!So thank you very much!

Rebecca: It doesn't matter at all.Just so you're happy.(She stood up and cleaned his top. )Well, now I need to go. I'm very pleased to meet you.

Vicky: Me too!Please take very good care of yourself and goodbye!

Rebeca waved to Vicky as she got into a regular car she bought to avoid attracting attention.She was still feeling very happy as she drove away from there in his car. Vicky really loved him very much and it was the first time she had felt such unrequited happy. Unlike her other Fans, Vicky had a real love and admiration for her.

Vicky, on the other hand, wrapped the album tightly, put it in her bag, and when she went to the Voxmore factory with the burritos, thanks to such a kind and thoughtful person, she almost forgot about all the difficulties of the school, because there were people who loved her as she was.

Chapter 33: Opportunity

Chapter Text

As they drove to the school in the car, there was only one question in their minds.Why had Vicky and her family been called to the school when it was a month before the school was due to open?

While the three of them were silent in these thoughts, Vicky was thinking anxiously.

"It can't be that!Now that I've been invited on vacation with my family, something very bad is going to happen for sure!What if it turns out I gave Dave a copy?Or if anti-LGBT politicians want to expel me from school to increase population rates?No...Surely Clara did something!!!I'm done!How am I going to look my family in the face???"

Venomous:Vicky?(He looked anxiously at his daughter from the car mirror.)Are you alright ?

Vicky:(She put on a fake smile. )Yes!I'm certainly a lot better!So...So why wouldn't I be?Morning all, while we were having a nice breakfast at our house in the middle of summer, Principal Claus asked us to come to school urgently!Could be what would be better than this?Ehehehehe...

Both of them had noticed Vicky's situation. As soon as they park in the school parking lot, they get Vicky out of the car and try to talk to her.

Boxman: My little miracle, is there something bothering you or are you hiding from us?

Vicky:Ummm...No...Why would you think that?

Venomous: Because when you go to school, you're in a terrible state at home.However, your condition improved when you were with us all summer. But this sudden school call has made you panic again.What's going on?

As they both looked at her with worried eyes, Vicky didn't know what to say.She had been trying to recover from the effects of the bullying she had experienced at school for a very long time, and now her fears were coming to light again.

vicky:thing...maybe because homework and exams are not really for me.

Boxman: Are you saying you're having a hard time in class?But when you're working on huge projects and jobs in the lab and factory, you don't push it at all.Are a few exams and daily assignments pushing you???

Vicky:Ummmm...I don't know...Maybe or not...So...

Venomous:Vicky...Please tell us the truth.What are you hiding from us?Are you having a problem at school?Is someone or someone doing something bad to you?

Vicky:(Her face paled and her body trembled. )Doing...I...Actually...So...

Meanwhile, when Director Claus came to their side, their conversation was halfway over.

Director Claus: Oh, welcome, Professor Venomous and Lord Boxman. Nice to see you here.Vicky,how are you?Is your vacation going well?

Vicky: I'm fine and thank you. Oh yes!Goes really nice.

Director Claus: I'm very glad to hear that.

Venomous:Mr. Claus, will you explain why you have invited us here?

Director Claus :Such an important issue is not discussed on foot.Please, let's talk in my office over tea and cookies.

...

They were sitting in the manager's room, which had a Christmas theme. Principal Claus returned to the family after taking a few sips of his milky tea.

Director Claus: I'm sure you're wondering why I called you in the middle of the holiday.

Lord Boxman: Look, Mr. Claus,if Vicky did something bad, even unintentionally...

Director Claus: Is that a bad thing?Oh no no no...Victoria is the most successful, well-behaved, intelligent and kind student of our school. Although he wants to make a career on evil, she is a better child even than the heroic children at school.

Vicky: So I'm not going to be expelled from school?

Manager: Ha ha ha!You don't have to be so hard on yourself, little lady.

Venomous:Then...Can we find out why you called us?

 

Director Claus:(He put on a serious, but the same affectionate expression.)The situation is that Vicky is an extremely intelligent girl compared to her peers.The special trainings you two have given her, the fact that her brain is developing at a high level and that she is very hardworking have raised Vicky to the level of a genius child.

Boxman: Teachers already tell us this at every parent-teacher meeting!

Principal Claus: That's why we want to ensure Vicky's early transition to college.

--AN EARLY TRANSITION TO COLLEGE???

All three of them were very surprised when they heard this.

Director Claus: Absolutely !I don't want Vicky to waste her intelligence here. Moreover, with early university education, there will be an opportunity to obtain a diploma in many fields.Some sections even allow you to do a double major.Your daughter is one of the rare genius children in the universe.I'm sure she will be a great scientist in the field of good or evil. Well...What do you think?

Neither of them knew what to say. Both of them wanted it very much when Vicky started school, but over time they began to think that they were pushing her too hard. She had not had a normal childhood,she had just started socializing and, although she was intelligent, he needed rest.Moreover, when the siren and snake characteristics began to appear, it would attract a lot of attention at the university.

On the other hand, Vicky had seen this as a great opportunity.If she entered the university early and graduated, she would be able to become a scientist like his parents before she turned 18. She could even finish college early. Moreover, she would not be subjected to the violence and bullying of Clara and other students. As the most powerful super villain in the universe, she could realize his dreams early and become the pride of his family.

Vicky:(She clapped her hands excitedly and smiled. )This is great news!

Venomous and Boxman:(They were both very surprised. )Seriously?

Vicky:Yes!This is an opportunity!Just like you, the door has opened for me to become an evil scientist, torment heroes and have a successful career!Always what you want ,isn't it?

Boxman:( in a supportive way her hand kept a deep sigh.)I know, my little miracle. Of course we want to support what is best for you. And you're a really talented, smart, wonderful kid. But...This is not going to be as easy as you think.Being bad means that your life is full of risks and you accept many changes.

Vicky:But are you bad too?Besides, apart from the occasional government problem, you're both great villains!

Venomous:(Interposed.)It's very nice that you think so, but we are afraid that you will have to go through what we have been through up to this point. Some things will change, it will change you both psychologically and physically.

Boxman:(nervously scratch his head at the thought.) Especially physical changes...

Venomous: In short, we want you to think carefully and decide which side you want to take. Whether you are bad, good or neutral, we will always love you, my Victoria.As long as you are always happy.

When Vicky hears this, she gets very emotional and hugs her family tightly.

Vicky: I feel very lucky to have both of you. I am so happy that you support me like this and are by my side. I promise I'll be very careful.I won't choose my side right away, but to be a scientist just like you and make you proud
I want.

--(They also hug their daughter tightly.) You will always be our pride.

Director Claus:So...Do you accept?

Venomous:(in a calm manner she smiled. )If our little miracle wants to announce its name to the universe with its genius, of course we would love to do so.

Boxman: That's really so flattering...I am very happy to see the achievements of our little girl.

Vicky:Dad...You don't have to cry.The university is here...

Principal Claus: If so, then this will be Vicky's last year in middle school.7. Class Without lowering your grades or causing any school problems.if she finishes the class and passes the oral and written exams that the university board will apply, she will be able to study the departments she wants in the universities she wants!

Vicky was smiling joyously.She had a year where she could prove to her family that she could be a really strong bad girl.

...

As they get into the car and drive off, Venomous and Boxman smile at Vicky, who is happily watching from the car window.

Boxman: How about celebrating this beautiful achievement with a meal, my little devil?

Venomous: Not only that, is there anything you want?

Vicky: Oh no, thank you very much, but I couldn't ask for anything better than that.

Venomous: Of course you can. You've worked hard and put yourself in a successful position. You deserve more than anything you want.

Boxman: Absolutely!After all, what other 12-year-old boy has achieved such great success...

At that moment, when Venomous thought of his son, his face hung in a terrible state.Because of the many mistakes he had made in the past, he had both hurt an innocent girl and been a terrible father to his son. Despite all this, K.O had managed to become the most powerful and beloved superhero of the universe. But it was really upsetting for Venomous not to be able to be there for him and support him through all of this.

Vicky:Dad,it's you..Are you well?

Venomous: Don't worry, my dear, I just thought of something old, that's all...

Boxman: (He felt guilty when I told him why.)I'm so sorry, my bitter purple jam.So..If I couldn't keep my big mouth shut again and upset you ...

Vemomous:(He smiled and reassured her husband.)No, no problem at all.It's not your fault, Boxy.Believe me, if it wasn't for you and Vicky, then I would have been ruined.

Boxman:Venomous...

Vicky: All right...I really don't understand anything about this situation?

Venomous: Never mind,the past is the past.The important thing now is that you're both okay.I don't want anything. (He recovered and smiled.)Well, I think the three of us are going to have a great time and have fun together today.Where do you want to go first?

Vicky:Hmmm...Ballet show?

Boxman: Of course, you're the boss.

Vicky smiles happily. Through the window in the car, she again happily watches around.She was going to spend this year without any problems,troubles or other bad situations. After all,what could have happened in 1 year at most?

So...She was thinking like that.

Chapter 34: The Truth of Jealousy

Chapter Text

The Lakewood mall had been the exclusive venue for comic con events and gaming tournaments for a week. It was an extraordinary event for all kinds of films, series,games and animation.

The car with "Driver candidate " written on it was trying to park. Finally, he parked a little crooked. Fink had been working with Professor Venomous' car for a while for the driver nomination, and he had borrowed it to go to today's event.

Provided she takes Vicky with him.

Fink certainly didn't want that.But when Vicky insisted a lot and Boxman supported it, Venomous agreed. She looked angrily at the little girl reading a book in the passenger seat. She had the opportunity to participate in this event for the first time in years and wanted to relax after a lot of work at the company. But Boxman did what he was going to do again and made Vicky trouble for Fink.

"I can't believe it!I'm not this girl's babysitter!I can hardly even look at myself, but am I going to deal with this troublemaker?!I don't want to look at Vicky just so she can have a romantic day with my Boxbutt boss!"

While Fink was tightening the steering wheel in these thoughts, Vicky realized with a smile that they were coming.

Vicky: Hurrah we're here!It's a little bad that it's so far away, but okay.

Fink: While you were there reading your book, I was dealing with traffic for 2 hours!

Vicky: I'm sorry, Fink.I am glad that despite the difficulties we were able to come.

Fink:What would you not say...

Fink's reckless attitude upset him. She knew she didn't want her to come, but he just wanted to have a nice day with Fink.

Fink:(She is Sighs and tries to stay calm. )I'm sorry, Vicky...But...Sometimes you're as annoying as your dad.

Vicky: I'm having a hard time figuring out which one you're talking about, you know.

Fink: Never mind.Now, you're definitely not going to break my word, you're going to do what I say, and you're definitely, definitely not going to talking about our family, because...

Vicky: Yes, I understand. They'll think we're fags.

Fink: There is that too, of course...People get really mean and annoying. Besides, this place is full of heroes, and if we're exposed, this will be your first and last comic con event! And my e sports career, which I am also trying to collect, is officially over!

Vicky: I understand. I'll do my best.

Although Fink didn't trust these words very much, she had no choice.

...

When they got inside, Vicky attended the comic con event of almost all the cartoons. While Fink was reluctantly interested in her, Vicky met many cartoon creators ,screenwriters,fans. While buying and signing book adaptations of comic films and taking photos with cosplay actors, Fink was about to go crazy from boredom.

Vicky walked happily with books, toys, fan items, autographed posters and gifts in her hand, while Fink looked at his watch as he helped her put the items she couldn't carry into the car garage.she had been chasing and taking care of Vicky for exactly 5 hours and was about to miss his chance to register for a video game tournament.

Fink:Agh!!!!Are you really going to read that many books?Haven't you already watched all the cartoons from Steven universe to Tut the mysterious town?!

Vicky: I like to read and dream about your stories all the time.

Fink: I can't believe they let you use a credit card for your ridiculous requests!

 

Vicky:Do you think there were too many cups???

Fink hit his head on the garage door in exhaustion.When the car alarms went off, people looked at them strangely.Meanwhile, a girl approached them smiling and tried to lift Vicky Fink.

Vicky: Fink!Fink!

Fink:What is it....

Vicky:A kappa girl with a tiny pond on her head comes to us. A friend?

Fink:???

When she saw Dendy coming towards them, Fink put her in the garage of the car in a hurry.

Vicky:(She is Shouted inside the toys.)What's happening?

Fink:(She spoke, leaving the lid half open. )Listen to me very carefully!you're definitely not making a sound, and that girl's not going to see you, okay?!

Vicky:Why???

Fink: I can't say!

Meanwhile, when Dendy came up to him, Fink pretended not to notice him.

Dendy: Oh, hello, Fink!I haven't seen you since graduation. How are you?

Fink:Ummm...I'm fine...I mean, just like always...

Dendy: I'm glad you're okay!What are you doing?

Fink: Other than running Boxbutt's ridiculous errands, creating software for the company, and staring at the empty ceiling?Nothing...

Dendy: (She noticed the situation.)Are you alright?

Fink:Why are you asking?

Dendy: Listen, I know that we don't get along very well, that you hates us and that you has to put up with all these changes. If there's anything I can help...

Fink: No, thank you. There's only one thing I want, and that's a little rest!

Dendy: Have you been sick?

At that moment, Vicky fell out of the car, gasping for breath. He was out of breath and, dizzy, he tried to stand up.

Vicky:A pink diamond...One white diamond...A blue diamond...One yellow diamond...3 pearls and a lot of gem stones!

Fink smiled nervously as she held Vicky, who was about to fall to the ground.

Dendy, on the other hand, had a cute crisis when she saw Vicky.she thought Vicky was a toy robot doll.

Dendy:Awwwww....You're so cute!Who is this little robot lady?

Fink:Eeeemmmmm....actually, there is a logical explanation for all this.(She pulled out a toy remote from among the ridiculous items Vicky had bought. ) Is his name...Lily678! That's actually me... My first Voxmore robot!

Dendy:Really?Oh my God, she really looks amazing!How did you make it so realistic?

Fink:Ummmm...I think Boxman must have a desire to make his nonsense better!

Dendy: (She hugs and loves Vicky even more.)Just like Professor Venomous and Lord Boxman! Her hair is so realistic!

 

Unable to understand all this, Vicky allowed Dendy to love her without overreacting.

Fink: Because it's actually still under construction...(She Vicky freed him from his hand and took him in her arms. )His intelligence and movement characteristics are in a terrible state!

Vicky thought the reason for this situation was that Fink was trying to protect her. Because no one could see a robot as a seed of sin and make fun of it.

Vicky:(She pretended to be a robot.)Is being recalculated...Beep beep beep!Starting the program!Hello, mommy!

Fink:Mom???

Dendy: You're both so cute!He sees you as his mother!I didn't know you were so skilled in robotics, Fink.

Fink:Believe me, even I'm not sure.

Vicky:How can I help you, mommy?

Fink: I'm not your mother!!!

Dendy:???

Fink:(She tried to tidy up the situation. )Because...I am your master and you will obey me!

Vicky:Yes, dear mother!

Fink rolled his eyes. Dendy, on the other hand, found them both very cute.

Dendy:(She is Notification came from your phone.)Oh,K.O had a date with my at comic con!I have prepared a three-dimensional show for a lot of beautiful events and...

Fink:K.O Is he here?!

Dendy:Yes!I have a great idea!K.O with Lily678 If we meet her sure they're great.

Fink: (Nervously, she put Vicky in the car and put her in the driver's seat.)Never!That stupid boyfriend of yours will destroy my robot!

Dendy:What?No!She would never hurt anyone .What you know how kind and friendly he is. (She doubted for a moment. ) Unless you created Lily678 to attack the Plaza?

Fink: I don't care about your stupid store!I didn't finish the high-end software section with a first place to help Boxman's stupid obsessions!

Dendy: Oh, that's really both nice and a little weird.But it's still true that you're a successful engineer. To be honest, there were people who said that you were a youtuber addicted to gaming...

Fink: (She points a laser gun he has in his hand at Dendy. )Quickly give me their names because I will destroy them all!

Dendy:(Walks away from there in a panic.)Emmm...Believe me, I don't know.Oh, look at the time! I need to go!Please take care of yourself and don't question this situation too much!

Fink: (Dendy shouted after him as she ran away. )If you're in on this, consider yourself dead, Dendy!!!

Vicky looked at her sister admiringly.Fink couldn't understand why he was suddenly impressed.

Vicky: Are you an e sports player and a top software engineer?THIS IS A WONDERFUL THING!

Fink: (She is Shrugs and leans against the car.)Hah, nothing to be so impressed with.No one even cares anyway...

Vicky: (She got out of the car and came to Fink.)Why do you think so?You're really very successful.

Fink:Listen, Vicky...People thought of me as a lazy, irresponsible, stupid person until I became an engineer. That was the biggest reason I wanted to go to college anyway.Contrary to popular belief, to achieve great achievements in order to become a great and powerful villain!

Vicky:But what about your sports career?

Fink:(She sighed, immersed in memories. ) It was going great at first. I have been fond of video games since childhood. I've won a lot of tournaments, won a lot of money awards, started my own youtube channel and made a good income, but...(Her eyes were slightly teary. )I began to consider myself a useless, lazy person.people thought I wouldn't be able to do anything if it wasn't for your family. Which I think that's what they thought, too...

Vicky:Me..I don't think of them think like that. They're both proud of you.

Fink: Yeah, for sure...They didn't come to my graduation ceremony because they were proud of me(!)

Vicky:(She felt sadly guilty.)It happened because of me.I was very unhappy and sick that day. I was in a terrible state on the last day of school and...

Fink: (She became still.)Don't worry Vicky, I'm not mad at you. After all, they are your family. It's normal that they love and care about you.

But when Vicky's siren powers kicked in again, she heard Fink's real thoughts.

Fink: "Lord Boxman was nice to me just to be with my boss. Though many were failing either...And then this disgusting thing came out of the blue, and the boss completely forgot about me.But he's right, after all, I'm just his assistant and employee.It's normal that Boxman loves his children and Vicky. And I'm just the guardian of Voxmore's next heir.”

When a green beam of light covered Vicky's eyes, her power stopped.But he had heard all of Fink's real thoughts. This fact hurt him very much.

Vicky: You think my father, Professor Venomous, doesn't love you anymore and it's because of me and my father, Lord Boxman?

Fink looked at Vicky with terrified eyes. She had heard all of her thoughts and didn't know what to do with this situation.

Vicky: Fink, I'm really sorry. I didn't mean to be a problem for you. I just want to be friends with you.

Fink: Why?! (She fell on his knees and burst into tears.) Nobody loves me! I understood this better after you were born because I'm just an orphan! I'm not a real member of the family. Even your stupid dad accepted me just to make my boss fall in love with him and unfortunately it worked!!!

Vicky: Didn't you ever want them to get married?

Fink: Ahhh... I'm not homophobic, it's just... Unfortunately for reasons I can't tell you, the two of them healed each other. And although this situation bothers me... The important thing is my boss's happiness.

Vicky: (She sat next to Fink) And when I was born, he gave me all the attention and love and couldn't take enough care of you.

Fink: Seriously, it's not all your fault. Actually, I'm just jealous and ungrateful.

Vicky: No... (She takes Fink's hands and smiles reassuringly.) Please don't think like that. It is normal for you to feel this way and believe me, my fathers see you as their own daughter.

Fink: You're a terrible liar Vicky(!) And I wish I could believe you...

The two sat in silence for a while. Vicky didn't know what to say. She thought he had stolen all of the Fink Family's love, and She had suppressed his feelings too much. In fact, she never liked Vicky, and she put up with Vicky just so that his boss, whom she saw as his father, would not get angry.

Vicky: Well... why didn't you tell them about your true thoughts?

Fink: I told you! They'd think I was jealous and ungrateful. If only you were never born, they would think that I was causing trouble and they would hate me thoroughly.

Vicky: Didn't you really want me?

Fink: (She glares at Vicky angrily.) You know what my real thoughts are?! I hate messing with you when I already have a ton of stupid robot brothers at the factory! You're such a dumb, naive, supposedly sneaky but way too well-intentioned idiot! You always want all the attention and love for yourself! Your parents have spoiled you so much! You... You're a dreamy kid who seriously thinks you can be a terrible villain just because you're their daughter because it's true You are not fit to be a villain!

Vicky couldn't help crying. It really hurt to hear all this.

Vicky: So... you hate me...

Fink: (She shouting in Vicky's face.) HOW MANY TIMES DO I HAVE TO SAY? YES!!!I HATE YOU!!!

After saying all this, she looked at Vicky's face. She still couldn't believe she was saying all this to Vicky. But he had never felt so relieved.

Vicky: (Averting her eyes from him and tugging at her skirt.) Are you better now? Are you happy now that you've taken all your hate and anger out on me?

Fink: (Get up and got in the car.) For the moment yes. But unfortunately you are such a well-intentioned and innocent child that my conscience will never leave me alone!

Vicky: (Get in the car.) And you're not going to participate in the Game tournament, too?

Fink: It's too late now... The registration's expired and it wouldn't be good for you if we went there again.

Vicky: Why???

Fink: Look, first of all, don't ask me stupid questions anymore! Second, if all these facts I told you today upset you, believe me, what you learn in the future will destroy you!

Then they started the car and drove away.Vicky never spoke to Fink for the rest of the way, and for the next few days. It was the first time she had learned such a great truth from a loved one. And it hurt Vicky's heart that Fink hated her so much and saw her as a little idiot.

Chapter 35: A Dream Within A Dream

Chapter Text

...
Vicky found herself lying on the floor of a laboratory in the factory that she had never seen before.It looked like a biology lab. There were various calculation and design papers lying around.Vicky thought this might be the lab of her father, Professor Venomous.

Going a little further and looking at the interesting biological experiments and living things around, a tube located in the future attracted attention. It was a long tube of biological life formation, about five meters tall, with a radius of four meters. When Vicky approaches the tube to take a closer look, she sees a creature with a black silhouette. She looked like a baby. His face and body were not visible due to the transparent water in the tube, but his hair seemed short and messy.It was a weak baby.It seemed to be close to completing his formation.

Vicky came to the front of the tube to take a closer look at the creature inside the life formation tube.When she opened his living eyes, his eyes were covered with a white beam of light. When she saw Vicky looking at him, she approached to look. His body looked a little better.

It was a baby girl, a little baby. Her body was half covered by a black silhouette shadow. Right next to the tube was a machine system that measured their vital values, and it was connected to the tube with cables. The baby looked at her like Vicky looking at her with curious eyes.When Vicky raised her hand slightly, she raised it at the tiny baby. Whatever Vicky was doing, the baby was miming on the tube.

Vicky couldn't figure out what this creature was. She looked like a human baby, but why was she in a tube?

Vicky:(She touched the tube gently with his hand.), Who are you???

At that moment, she is suddenly pulled into the tube.She looked out the window in fear, holding his breath, but all the lights in the laboratory went out.When Vicky saw the baby standing behind her, the image of the baby became half obvious.When Vicky approached the baby and lightly touched his cheek, the baby disappeared, becoming transparent, like a chemical in a tube.

Vicky can't make sense of this. Meanwhile, the transparent chemical liquid inside the tube puts Vicky to sleep by influencing her.
...

When he opened his eyes, he also found himself in an ocean.The ocean was quite dense and dark. A great fear covered Vicky's body, who did not know what to do in this deep blue.She held his breath to avoid drowning, but he couldn't take it anymore.But he could breathe in the water. This situation had surprised him very much .At that moment, she felt an echo sound appear around him.

"Little mulatto siren lady

Come on, come here

You can't escape from what you are

It's time to make your inner voice heard!"

The song, which has a mysterious melody, makes it even more scared. She was struggling to get to the surface, but the water was pulling him in as Vicky tried to get out.

"Little mulatto siren lady

Come and join us

It's time

It's time to show the monster inside!"

 

Vicky:(she tried to grasp the meaning of the song. )Monster?Sound?Time?Besides, you want the wrong person. I'm not a half-breed siren!

But a siren claw grabs him by the leg and tries to pull him towards himself. Vicky screams to get rid of him and tries to swim with all her might.

Vicky:Help!!!!Somebody help me!Does anyone hear the sound?Please let me go,I beg you!

Suddenly, when the claw pulls Vicky's leg towards him quickly, Vicky screams in fear and retreats into the depth of the water.

But she finds himself not in the depths of the ocean, but on the surface of the ocean. She was left in fear.Fluttering, she tried to calm down. As the waters oscillate in sluggish waves, Vicky tries to balance herself so as not to Tue into the water again.Meanwhile, she sees someone who looks like a humanoid bird in the ocean rocky and coral area.

She looked at her more carefully.She looked like a kid.Her Silk Dress stretched to her feet. it was emerald green ,covered with purple jewels, and its edges were decorated with a black fabric. The upper part was also in the princess dress model. Her hair was long,fluffy ,left uncovered in black and green colors. It was a hybrid siren, with huge wings, a purple cobra tail, magnificent and beautiful green feathers covering the top of the tail like a thin blanket ,sharp claws and a body covered with white feathers,with a face in lavender purple!

She fixed his eyes on Vicky on the ocean horizon.When Vicky saw him, she was very scared of him.But the half-breed siren girl came flying to him.It was very close to the ocean as it stood flapping its wings in the sky.she was looking at Vicky with a smile.

Vicky:(She tried to figure out what was going on. )You...What exactly are you?More precisely...Who are you?

The half-breed Siren girl didn't say anything.she held out his hand to Vicky.Vicky hesitated, but when she heard the voice from deep in the ocean again, the hybrid siren took the girl's hand.The hybrid Siren embraces the girl Vicky, sending her flying through the sky. Vicky was very impressed when she saw the stars, moon and stardust in the sky while holding tight to the hybrid siren girl.the hybrid siren girl holds Vicky's hands and hugs her tightly, bringing her to eye level.she was still flapping his wings in the sky. Vicky was very surprised when she saw the half-breed siren girl's face up close. The inside of his eyes was covered with a ray of light.But despite this, Vicky found out who she was.

Vicky: You're me!So, you and I!Wait, I'm confused!You...Now...You...I?

The siren girl nodded slightly.

Vicky:But that's impossible!I'm not a hybrid siren!I'm not even a siren!I don't even have special powers!Moreover...My parents never told me about such a thing?

When the hybrid Siren girl left Vicky without saying anything, Vicky started falling towards the ocean.At that time, the Hybrid Siren took a shining light form on the girl and entered Vicky's body before falling into the ocean.Vicky, whose body was momentarily glowing with sparkling light, fell into the ocean, and a purple and green beam of light covered her eyes.

...

When she opened his eyes again she gasped in horror.When she looked at his hands and body, she was relieved to see that nothing had changed.She had fallen asleep at his desk.Her hair was very messy and she had a paper stuck to her face with drooling. Vicky yawned with tired eyes.

"I've worked hard again.So I'm really confused. Moreover, I dream in a dream, and these dreams were really very strange. "

Meanwhile, she looked at her face through the tiny mirror on her desk.Nothing seemed strange.

"I wonder whose baby that was?What happened to the baby?Who was that siren girl who looked like a cobra?What was the meaning of that song in the depths of the ocean?"

With these thoughts in mind, he packed his things.it was evening.she lay down on his bed and looked at the ceiling for a long time and gradually began to sleep.

At that time, a purple stain appeared on the wrist of her right leg, and several strands of her hair turned green. Apparently, his dreams were the beginning of a big change.

Chapter 36: Dreams and Decisions

Chapter Text

At one of Lakewood 's most famous boutiques, Raymond was working on the new fashion show season. The new clothes,dresses and costumes were seriously dazzling.

While embroidering precious stones on a dress, someone enters at the same time.

Raymond:(He leaves the job in hand. )I'm sorry but we're closed for a week for the fall fashion show and...

But it wasn't a customer.Her sister Vicky had come to visit her with a packet of cookies.

Vicky:Hi Raymond. I hope you're not busy.

Raymond, who had not seen his sister for a long time, hugged her tightly. He was very happy with this little surprise.

Raymond: Oh, does that ever happen?Welcome!I miss you so much, violet.Let me see you like this; (He looked at Vicky's smiling face. )Oh my god!Look how you've grown!And you've become so beautiful!You must have my stepfather's genes!

Vicky:(She smiled slyly. ) Be careful that our father does not hear these robberies(!)

they both laugh with joy and hug each other tightly again.

Vicky: I really miss you, brother.

Raymond: I also miss you very much, my violet-scented sister. How are you?

Vicky: I'm very well.I hope you are too.

Raymond: I certainly am, and when you came, I became much better!(They sit at a table with his sister and chat.) How's your summer vacation going so far?

Vicky: It's fun!I spend weekends with my friends and family having a nice time. On weekdays, I do very good work in the laboratory and factory.

Raymond: Darrel mentioned it. I heard that he designs weapons and inventions for the factory.This is really great!

Vicky: Thank you. Mrs. Cosma said that I would be a successful evil scientist in the future and that I was very talented .

Raymond:(Surprised.)Hah,that woman is not an easy shoe pattern. Is he really happy with the work?

Vicky:Yes.She pays a lot for the inventions I make and orders a lot of other bad ones.Their bank accounts are full of money !

Raymond: It's very nice to see that things at the factory are getting better compared to before. When you take over the Voxmore factory in the future, you will definitely be the number one evil in the universe!

Vicky:(She took a modest attitude. )Thank you very much. I hope I will be as successful a villain as you are. And our fathers are proud of me.

Raymond: I'm absolutely sure they've heard.Besides, you're their little miracle.I'm sure they'll always love you.(He was a little sad. )You've really been a very good boy to them.Our.on the contrary...

Vicky:Ummm...But I know you are, too.So...After all, even though we all work in different fields, the important thing is to do our best,right?

Raymond: Oh you misunderstood me.I meant before you were born.

Vicky:What...What you mean?

Raymond:Well...Our father used to be very angry and hated us because we couldn't be bad kids as successful as you.Of course, there were sides that he was right about, but we never managed to defeat the heroes in the bazaar.

Vicky:Because of the arcade heroes?Did he dislike them because you couldn't beat them?

Raymond:So...I guess it is...I'm actually not sure. The stepfather cared about our wishes and thoughts on these issues, but you know...Our father has a really changeable mood.

Vicky:(A little upset. )Excuse me...

Raymond:What?No....Don't ever feel guilty!We are all different and we learn to live like this over time. Trust me, Vicky, none of us are mad at you.

Vicky: Except Fink...

Raymond:(He was a little worried. )Well ...She is a little more sensitive person and suppresses his emotions a lot. She's been through some very difficult times, and believe me, don't feel guilty about it.

the two sit in silence for a while and eat cookies.Raymond decided to open a different conversation to cheer Vicky up.

Raymond: Okay...Are you still going to the ballet?

vicky:thing...But I tried to move on after you left for your work...I guess I'm not as good a ballerina as you think.

Raymond:WHAT?!!!ARE YOU KIDDING ME?YOU'RE DANCING IN THE MIDDLE OF THE STAGE JUST LIKE A SWAN!ARE YOU REALLY GOING TO GIVE UP ON THIS???

Vicky: I don't know.But I don't have time to dance anymore. New projects, production and export of inventions, company management, early transition studies to university and so on...

Raymond :College?Oh my gosh!Are you going to college?

vicky:thing...Actually, the situation is that Principal Claus said that if I finish this year without dropping my grades and pass the college admissions board exams, I can get into the departments I want early. That's why, as much as I love dancing...I have to focus on more serious things.

Raymond: (He stood up and objected to this situation.)This is ridiculous!you're a 12-year-old kid and you can't handle all this work!There's a lot of time ahead of you, but Dad wants you to take over the company right now?!This is so horrible!

Vicky:What?No!Even they weren't sure about it. I really want this . If I finish my academy training immediately, I will be successful and bad.

Raymond:(He is looked at a Vicky with worried eyes. )Oh sweet violet...Why do you in a hurry ?You're wearing yourself out too much. You're still very young, and you should put these things on hold and enjoy your childhood and youth.

Vicky:Me...I want to get through the childhood phase and prove that I can be a successful bad teenage girl.

Raymond: (He approaches Vicky and tries to understand her problem. )Do you want to escape from something?If the reason you want to move so fast is to be strong, is there another reason, Vicky?

Vicky: (She doesn't want to miss his eyes and tell about what happened at school. ) Can we not argue more about this?Please...

Raymond:(He sighed and smiled. )OK.If that's what you want, I respect it. But please don't waste your whole life working in a factory and enjoy your life and do what you love.Promise?

Vicky:(She tried to get out of her sluggish state. )I can't promise, but I'll think about it.

Raymond: Okay.Then do you want me to show you my new fashion show designs?

Vicky:(She is so happy)Yes!!!I would love to see your wonderful dresses!!!

Raymond: I'm so glad to hear that!You'll love it for sure!

Vicky:Of course I like it!You do wonders even out of a sack!

While Raymond shows and introduces all his new and special designs to his sister, they both have a very fun day. Although they are on different paths and brother and sister have little time to spend time, today they just longed and spent time together.

...

Meanwhile, at the Voxmore factory, Lord Boxman was standing quietly in Vicky's room. He wanted to leave a new physics book in Vicky's library, but his foot got stuck on the carpet. He had found the secret compartment under the carpet and the old ballet shoes in the compartment.

He takes them in his hands and thinks about them in silence. The shoes were very old and worn out, and Vicky had been using these shoes for years. Boxman didn't want her to continue her ballet training, so she couldn't buy new shoes and kept her old shoes.

Boxman would have tears in his eyes when he touched the shoes. He thought Vicky had ruined his childhood.Although he wanted her safety and well-being, he had gone to extremes.

He replaced the shoes and laid the carpet on the floor.As he walked down the aisle, he felt guilty that Vicky had forbidden the things he loved. Her husband was right. Sometimes he was a very protective,oppressive and individualistic person. However, the biggest reason Venomous and Boxman created Vicky was to be a real family.They loved and protected him, but he didn't pay much attention to his thoughts and problems.

When Vicky was dancing in those old shoes, her feet hurt so much. Boxman had noticed many times that her daughter's feet were very swollen and injured while eating, but Vicky was constantly hiding the truth with different excuses.

He had treated Vicky as he had treated his other children. Although he had not treated them as badly as he had treated them, he had displayed oppressive and persistent attitudes. He swore he wouldn't be like his mother, but he was making things worse every time.

"Perhaps Fink is right. I'm never fit to be a father. Or to be a good husband or bad.(In these thoughts, he looked in the mirror. ) When will I achieve something properly?I'm ruining my little baby's life while I don't even know what I'm doing!"

Tears coursed down her cheeks.

"My own daughter is lying to me because I'm a terrible father!My robot children have been much more successful without me because I'm an idiot!Even Fink is more talented than me, and I've even been a terrible stepfather to him! And it's the worst...I'm such a terrible person that Junior has become a victim of my ambitions and obsessions!"

He was going through a heavy emotional process . He went into the bedroom.he just took off her apron, lay down on the bed and pulled the blanket over her . Yourself was the worst feeling ever.

At that moment, when a familiar hand stroked and touched her hair, he turned her head. Venomous had heard the sounds of crying and came to her side. he was looking at her husband with anxious eyes.

Boxman:Ven...When did you get back?

Venomous: (He approaches her thoroughly and holds her hands in a supportive way.)My love...Please...Speak with me...What's upsetting you?

Boxman takes his eyes off her husband without saying anything.

Venomous:(he smiles affectionately and hugs him tightly. )Well...I won't force you. But I'll stay with you until you feel ready and feel better.

Boxman : No...You don't have to do this.I'm just a little tired and...

But without letting her finish her venomous words, he kisses her husband's lips tenderly and hugs him tightly. When both of them stay like this for a while, Boxman's bad feelings decrease.

Venomous:(Slowly withdraws his lips and whispers ) No matter what happens, I will not leave you alone until you are better. I love you, and I have nothing more important to do than you.

Hearing this, Boxman leans her head on her husband's chest.He felt much better when he hugged her tightly.

Boxman: I don't know what I would have done without you...

Venomous: (he strokes her husband's hair and looks into his eyes. )I will always be with you. Just like you've always been there for me.

When they kissed again, Boxman felt much better and gave himself up to Venomous.Even though he didn't know what the problem was, it was very emotional for him to be so supportive.

Venomous:(He briefly interrupted the kiss and stroked her husband's cheek. ) Ohhh...Darling,how do you want to continue?I'm yours all day if you want...

Boxman: (he puts her arms around her husband's neck and kisses him on the cheek.) It can be if you help with something.

Venomous:Whatever you want...

...

When Vicky arrives home, she finds that the factory's routine work has finished early. She checks his parents' room. Torn clothes,scattered items and some toys explained everything.
When she sees that the two of them are spending time alone and sleeping, she giggles and closes the door.

Vicky:Looks like someone had a pretty sensual day.Well, it would not do to disturb the Love birds.

She had decided to go to her room and throw her old ballet shoes in the trash.But there were brand new dot ballet shoes in the box.

She was really surprised by this situation .For a moment, he thought it was a dream and opened and closed the box again .But it was not a dream or a dream. They were the best and high-quality ballet shoes that money could buy.

Vicky can't understand what's going on. Who put these shoes here?

She looked at the shoes for a while. There was a little note in one of them.

"Dance so much that we will buy you even more beautiful ones as soon as possible .

From your family who loves you very
much."

She clung tightly to her new ballet shoes. Tears of happiness flow from her eyes.She was going to thank his fathers soon.She didn't understand how and in what way, but that didn't matter .

The important thing was that she always felt the support and love of his family.

Chapter 37: A Grateful Surprise

Chapter Text

Vicky was preparing breakfast wearing her new ballet shoes. On the one hand, while preparing breakfast, on the other hand, she was stretching her legs with basic and intermediate ballet movements.

She had put Fink's breakfast on a tray and left it on the table in his room. Although he really wanted Fink to come with him, she didn't want to fight again because of the last fight.

Pour whipped cream and chocolate sauce over the pancakes and leave them on the table. She also put other food and a sausage egg on the table.She put the juice in glasses and placed a vase full of beautiful flowers in the center of the table.

Vicky:(She clapped her hands. )It was perfect!Now all I have to do is wait until my dads wake up.(She looked at his clock watch.) On average, they wake up at eight thirty in the morning after each evening they have intercourse.


She went to the bathroom to wash his hands.After washing his hands thoroughly with soapy water, she wants to straighten his hair. Meanwhile, the number of several green strands of hair on the back of her hair increases, forming a tuft. Just as she was about to realize it, she heard voices in the hall.

When she arrived at the hall, his parents had just woken up and were looking at breakfast in amazement.

Vicky: (She spoke in a singsong tone. )Good morning ~You two lovebirds are up early .It's so pretty!~~~

Boxman and Venomous' faces were a little flushed. Nothing escaped Vicky's eyes.

Venomous:Well...Good morning to you too, my little miracle.Did you have a good time with Raymond?

Vicky:Of course!We chatted a lot and talked about clothes and fashion. (She smiled slyly.) How was your romantic day?

Boxman: You're a really curious kid...

Vicky:Well, a scientist should be curious. (She fills a glass of juice.) Also, if you're both going to make a surprise sibling for me, there's no need to hide it(!)

--Victoria!!!!

While Vicky was drinking juice and giggling, they were both really embarrassed. Moreover, although Vicky's knowledge of biology was very good, she had some illusions about reproduction.

Vicky: Please don't be angry.I'm just glad the two of you were able to spend some time alone.

Venomous: That's very thoughtful of you, Vicky, but sometimes you really surprise even us.

Boxman: And besides, it's a little uncomfortable for you to talk so tacitly...

Vicky:What can I say...After all, I am a fruit of your passionate love.(She hugs both of them tightly.)I am very happy that you are my family.

They are both very happy with Vicky's words.While they are hugging their daughter tightly, they notice that Vicky is wearing shoes.

Boxman: I think you liked your gift.

Vicky:(She is Smiles appreciatively with a slightly timid manner. )Doing...Yes, I really like it very much.

Venomous: They don't squeeze your feet, do they?

Vicky: No, they're very comfortable.But I was wondering...(She looked up with curious eyes.)How did you find out?

Boxman sighs and decides to talk to Vicky.

Boxman:Listen, my beautiful girl;I really love you very much and I always want the best for you. But...I began to realize that I was very protective and unnecessarily oppressive about this. And I think you heard us 4 years ago when we were talking with Raymond...

Vicky averted her eyes without saying anything.

Vicky: I really don't like you making decisions on my behalf without me knowing. Besides, even if I couldn't do the things I love with the jobs I'm supposed to do, I wouldn't have to just quit.But I know you want me to be a successful villain...(She crosses his arms. )I really like dancing very much. I know that it is now difficult for me to become a professional ballerina, because many ballerinas received high-level trainings at a young age.But at least I want to continue as a hobby and occasionally take part in small-scale school shows.So... If you also agree...

Boxman and Venomous didn't know what to say.Both of them had greatly damaged Vicky's talent and dreams.

Venomous: (Hugging Vicky tightly and stroking her hair, he looks into her eyes.)Oh my little miracle...We're really, really sorry.We didn't think would be so upset and offended.

Vicky: Now you've found out...

Boxman: I'm sorry, little baby.I am so sorry that you have been subjected to all this pressure and stress. I know I can't turn back time and fix this.But of course, from now on, you can dance as much as you want and improve yourself in this regard.

Vicky:Isn't it too late?So...

Boxman: Of course not!And you secretly continued to dance, despite my stupid prohibitions. I'm sure you're even better than those idiots.

Vicky:Maybe, but I'm not sure, Dad...

Venomous: Don't be sad though, okay?If you want, we can sign you up for a ballet class after school.Or a private tutor...

Vicky:(She is Smiles slightly. ) I don't think I'll have much time for these right now. I have to work hard to go to college, but maybe next summer I can think about these ideas.Besides, after I finish my classes, I can do ballet by myself without hiding it from either of you.

Boxman: Are you sure about that?

Vicky: It's really okay, Dad. I'm not mad at both of you.
And I am grateful for all the work that you have given. Let's not keep secrets from each other about this anymore. Okay?

--(Both agree.)Of course!

As all three of them hug each other tightly, the green strands in Vicky's hair increase and the purple stain on her leg grows a little bigger.Although the green tuft of hair had become noticeable, they were so happy that they didn't notice it.

Vicky: Can we have breakfast now?I'm so hungry!

Boxman: Did you really cook all this?

Vicky:(Smiles as she sits down at the table. )Well, a lot of things get very easy when you dance.I also like to prepare meals for my family and see them happy.

They both smile and thank Vicky.They thanked God every day that they had such a child.
...
While the three of them were happily having breakfast, Clara was still watching them with hidden cameras. She had downloaded the camera system application to his computer and was spying on the factory every chance he got.

Dojo was also lifting weights while watching the factory from the computer held by Fear.

Fear:You know, as much as I like to spy on people's private lives, But I don't do it 24/7.
And what you're doing is now turning into a crime rather than a heroic task!

Clara: You shut up that talking too much!!!!Besides, there's only a camera in the living room, on the production line, and on the window overlooking those two idiots' room.I'm taking precautions against crimes they might commit!

Fear:It's a normal family!How can Vicky's interest in ballet threaten the universe?!

Clara (She was covered in blood sweat and wiped her sweat. )I expect everything from that disgusting faggot.Who knows what he's planning!She may be learning deadly fighting techniques under the name of ballet and dance!!!!

Fear:Or...They're normal, but you're crazy.

Clara:Hah!I'll make you eat those words when I get the Point honorary medal and put them in jail!

 

Fear:(Gives the computer back to him.)Whatever...We're wasting our time. If there are any recordings of last night, would you at least send them to me?

Clara: What are you going to do with the production of a handful of unnecessary robots?

Fear:(It is smiles slyly.) Oh, I'm not talking about robot production...

Clara:One minute...(She understood, he was very angry .)What kind of pervert are you????!!!!!!!

Fear laughs like crazy as he quickly picks up the computer and runs.

Fear: I'll send it back to you after I get a copy for myself...~~~~

Clara:Come here now, you MAD MANİAC!!!!
...

Chapter 38: A Look at the Legends

Chapter Text

In the large and extensive Lakewood library, Vicky was helping Jenny do her homework.Although Jenny didn't like her homework, she didn't want to incur the wrath of Mrs. Quantum.

About 6 hours later, she saved his homework on the computer and sent it .

Vicky:(Putting the books in their places) Have you seen?That wasn't so hard.

Jenny:But I'm so tired!I hate being given homework even during the summer holidays!!!

Vicky: Come on , it wasn't that bad. Besides, if you hadn't left your homework for the last week, you wouldn't have had so much difficulty.

Jenny :Offffff....I'm sorry, Vicky, but sometimes you're annoying like Mrs. Quantum(!)

Vicky doesn't answer, although she's a little nervous.At that moment, a book falls from the shelves. Vicky picked up the book from the floor and looked at it.

Vicky:(She studied the book.)Legends of the Ancient Waters.By Helena Maksioda .Hmmm...

There were various mythological creatures on the cover.While Vicky is rummaging through the book, she sees a chapter about Sirens. This book is interestingly reminiscent of the creature in his dream.

Jenny: Shall we go now?Even the air smells of books here.

Vicky:(She doesn't take his eyes off the book.)You go if you want...I'll try some more...

Jenny:(Shrugs her shoulders.)Know your pleasure...

After she leaves, Vicky sits down at the table and begins to read the siren section of the book with great curiosity.

"Sirens or Seirenes (Σειρήνες or Acheloides in Greek) are sea creatures believed to live on an island called Sirenum scopuli in Greek mythology. In some different stories, it is mentioned that they lived on Cape Pelorum or on the island of Anthemusa, and now they live on the islands of Sirenus or Capreae near Paestum. All of these places are depicted as surrounded by cliffs and cliffs. Sailors wandering around here, fascinated by the songs sung by sirens, drove their ships to the rocks and became a bait for the sirens.

 

Sirens, unlike mermaids, have two tails. They are described as Achelous's daughters. Although Homer says nothing about their number, later writers have referred to both their names and their numbers. Sometimes three named Aglaopheme, Ceysia and Thelxiepeia were mentioned; Peisinoe, Aglaope and Thelxiepeia were also mentioned. Their numbers are usually between two and five, and their names are usually Thelxiepia/Thelxiope/Thelxinoe, Molpe, Aglaophonos/Aglaope, Pisinoe/Peisinoë, Ceysia, Parthenope, Ligeia, Decosia, Raidne and Teles. According to some stories, it is also mentioned that they were playmates of the young Persephone. The term "siren song", on the other hand, is the songs that sirens sing with their very beautiful voices and captivate the sailors, so that they eat the fascinated sailors.According to the Homeric tradition, sirens are sea gods who stand at the entrance of the Strait of Messina in Sicily. With their extraordinarily talented musicianship, they seduced travelers who were attracted to them by the magical accents of their songs, lyres and flutes. Their sense of direction was impaired, their boats were smashed on the rocks and swallowed by these sorcerers. Odyssey XII. in the canto, they are described as lying on the grass at the edge of the shore surrounded by heaps of bones and dried meat of the men they had led to their deaths"

When Vicky sees the bodies of the bewitched sailors, she gets a big fright. The sirens looked really scary.

Vicky:Do they hypnotize and eat sailors????This is so strange and creepy!

She continues reading nervously.

"In Greek art, sirens were often depicted as winged beings in the form of birds with the waist up and the head of a woman below the waist. The reason why siren depictions are found in Greek tombs is because it is believed that these beings guide the souls on their journey to the world of the dead. According to Strabo, there was a temple built for sirens around Surrentum.

Similarly, in Malaysian folklore, it is believed that 3 female demons lived in a cave called Gua Langsuir located on Pulau Dayang Bunting Island and that they tortured the sailors to death after making them fall into the water with the songs they sang. According to another rumor, one day when a deaf man was not impressed because he could not hear the songs of these demons, the creatures left Malaysia, thinking to no longer influence people."

Vicky tries to analyze what she has read in her head.For Vicky, Mythology and legends were difficult things to understand.They were things that were far from scientific knowledge and hard to believe. Although it was not quite normal in the world she lived in now.

 

"They are two Greek heroes who managed to stay. In Homer's Odyssey saga, he mentioned two sirens found in the sea between Aeaea and Skylla rocks. Dec. Odysseus ordered the sailors to plug their ears with wax when passing near the sirens, and on Kirke's advice, he tied himself to the mast of the ship so that he could escape the temptation of the sirens

Orpheus, a talented musician from the Argo crew under Iason's command, managed to suppress the sound of sirens with the music he made when his ships passed near the island of sirens during the journey to the Golden Fleece."

Vicky looked at the pictures depicting the two heroes.She appreciated that both of them defeated these interesting creatures with interesting methods.

"In these times when our world was divided into two in the age of magic and superpowers, they were able to continue their existence in sirens like other magical beings.Although some sirens still defy universal laws and continue the tradition of their ancestors, very few have managed to adapt to society. Although sirens live in many parts of the world today, their homeland is the Sirenus islands, the city of Cadapedre and the places where various mythological creatures called Hollyzone are also found.

Today's siren families have two biggest goals. It is to regain their former power and dignity and to increase their rather dwindling population.In particular, the continuation of the siren lineage is considered very important. Although purebred and hybrid sirens occupy an important position in these families, hybrid sirens can be excluded because they are born as a result of forced siren-other live marriage made for the continuity of the lineage.Very few hybrid sirens' special powers have been able to reach the level of purebred sirens. Although today's siren families accept the hybrid siren culture, purebred siren descendants have been their priority. "

Vicky was deep in thought as she closed the book and put it back. She didn't know why, but this book he was reading about sirens had increased the question marks in his head.

Unfortunately, she didn't know anyone he could ask for information about it.She decides to research more information about sirens from the library's computer.She found nothing different from what she had read in the book.

But one of the archived news Deciphered in the search engine caught his attention.

"HERO SAILOR HERON : THE THIRD HERO TO DEFEAT THE SIRENS!"

The news was even 35 years old.While studying the news, the sailor also sees pictures of the battle of a siren known to Heron and Meredith.

"Did you think that legendary struggles remained only in myths?On the contrary, Heron, who received the title of the greatest sailor hero of the century, proved himself.

28.As an ordinary sailor in the divisional crew, the heroism of this man is talked about all over the world.

The evil-hearted Meredith, who continues the tradition of his ancestors, would bring the crew of the ship, which was on a voyage in a rocky sea region, into a big storm and bring about their end.Our heroic sailor, who has solved the essence of nature, prevented the attack of the siren attacking the ship with great struggle and determination.

Although the details of the incident were taken from the views of the hypnotized sailors, the imsans living on the islands had witnessed this event. The heroic sailor Heron, who does not want to talk to our cameras, and Meredith, who is trying to destroy the ship..."

At that moment, the library's electricity was cut off. Vicky, who is very surprised at this situation, receives information from the librarian.Recently, power outages had increased because the library's debts had not been paid by the government. And the news archive Vicky was looking at was information that was specially uploaded and stored on library computers.As a result of this sudden interruption, the computers were now broken and all the news archives had been deleted.

Vicky: Can't I get this news at home?

Librarian : I'm sorry, young lady, but these news sources are presented to the public in libraries, and those outside of them contain incorrect or irrelevant information. Because of the library's technological resource, our entire 50-year-old archive was deleted.

Vicky:(She sadly walks away from there. )I understand. Thank you...

As she walks towards the Voxmore factory, she can't help thinking about the sirens.She didn't normally worry about such things, but something was bothering him about this. As she walked wearily into the factory, there was only one thought in his mind.It was also his wish that she could learn the nature of all these legends and events as soon as possible.

Chapter 39: A Very Calm World

Chapter Text

Clara is sitting bored in front of the store, looking angrily at the peaceful surroundings around her.Thanks to his brother's wish, everyone lived happily and had no problems . While everyone was peacefully experiencing their own happy ending, Clara was praying for some action.

Fear, who was eating jellybeans next to Clara,couldn't understand how he was so angry and angry.

Fear:Hey!Why is your face so low?Or is it because schools are opening?

Clara:Believe me, even school and classes sound nicer.

Fear: Maybe it can...Even if it's not exciting, I sense interesting romances and rumors. Did I mention I'm in the magazine section of the school newspaper?

Clara: (She pulls her hair and sighs in exasperation. ) I can't take anymore!!!I hate it here!Everything is too peaceful!!!No action!No excitement!There are no villains to put in prison!There's not even a cat in the tree!!!!

Meanwhile, his older brother K.O and his best friends Rad and Enid land at the bazaar.They got out of the van quite gloriously.

External Voice:Enid :A master magical ninja. level 68 Rad:A telekinetic alien engineer.Level :59
K.O The mighty hero of the universe and the heart of the Bazaar filled with love.Level :71

When everyone sees them, they surround them with great excitement.They give autographs to fans and take photos.

--K.O RAD ENID!K.O RAD ENID!K.O RAD ENID!!!!

Fear:(It is thinks in bewilderment. )K.O ,Rad ,Enid??? What a ridiculous team name that is!

Clara:Believe me, I have difficulty understanding my brother's logic of positivity.He approaches everyone and everything with kindness and at the same time being cool, and this is really hard for me.

Fear:(Shrugs his shoulders.)Anyway what,shall we go and have a little chat?

Clara: Well, how is it?Even though we're brothers, I can't go near you in this crowd.

Fear thinks a little and comes up with an idea.It is waves his watch in front of the glass to hypnotize Sparko. Tuesday.

Meanwhile, Sparko, sweeping the floors, becomes hypnotized.

Fear: You are in a deep sleep right now, and when you wake up, you will take the megaphone in your hand and give the news of the discount!

When Sparko comes to his senses, he immediately takes the megaphone and goes to the front of the store.

Sparko: SHOCK SHOCK SHOCK!THERE IS A 45 PERCENT DISCOUNT IN OUR MEAT AND DAIRY PRODUCTS DEPARTMENT! HURRY UP!

Hearing this, customers enter the store to take advantage of the discount.

Our heroes, who are happy about this situation, take a deep breath and relax.

Rad:Finally!We'll be able to get some rest after the general patrols .

Enid: You're so right!Although, thanks to we, there is no alien fly bike flying around.

K.O:Very true Enid because we are a great team and we do our job in a great way!

Rad: Of course we'll be fine when you're our team leader, my little friend!(He punched him lightly on the shoulder.)

K.O:Well...Still, it's a team effort.

Enid:Both strong and humble!You sound like a leader, brush head!

While they were all laughing and joking, Clara looked at her brother enviously.

K.O:(Clara notices.)Clara!!!(He ran in joy and hugged his sister. )I miss you very much, my dear brother!Are you okay?

Clara: Didn't we just have breakfast together this morning?

K.O :If it's a crime to miss my little sister every second, then I'm the biggest culprit(!)So how was your day?

Clara:As usual...Sports,combat work
,preparation for school and boredom!

K.O:Oh, but I would be so sorry about that!I really feel great shame and regret that we couldn't take care of you too much and spend brother and sister time together!

Clara:(Exasperatedly) Believe me, you don't have to be so dramatic, brother!After all, you are too busy with heroic deeds (!)

Rad:Hey I have an idea!Why not have some cat-themed coffee and sweets at the cafe and chat?

Enid: Yes!Besides, I'll teach you and your friend a few mysterious magic tricks!;)

Fear:Really?THAT WOULD BE GREAT AND ...

Clara: Thank you, but keep it. I have some important things to do and you probably need to check if there is a cat in the tree(!)

K.O:But...Don't you want to spend time and have fun?

Clara: We'll do it another time, brother.As a result, we have plenty of time to have fun and do empty things(!)
Come on, you abnormal lunatic!

They grab Fear's arm and walk away from there. K.O was very upset by Clara's attitude and reckless behavior.

Enid: I don't want to get between brother and sister, but is there a problem?Dec.

K.O:Me...I am not sure. Clara has changed a little in recent years, and that worries me. So...My little sister is changing inappropriately as she grows up .So...I guess...

Rad: Don't worry, man, we've all been through these processes, rest assured he'll get over it.

K.O: I hope so...

...

Clara was in her room watching the factory from her computer, the screen of which was broken, while Fear was lying on the bed in a distressed way and shaking the watch in his hand.

Fear:Why did you refuse?I wanted to eat a cat-themed cake and talk about Enid's girlfriend, the cool woman!

Clara: (She approached the screen and looked intently at Vicky, who was having lunch with her family.)This is very interesting!

Fear: You've exaggerated too!They're eating as a family!What's wrong with that?!!!

Clara: (Fear in brings his face closer to the screen.) Look at Vicky's hair!There is a green tuft of hair on the back parts!

Fead:So...She went to Miss Elodie and said, "Vicky has dyed her hair, let's put her in jail!" shall we say?(!)
You've been thoroughly ridiculous!

Clara: Don't you understand?This is a sign!And Lord Boxman has green hair, and if my biological knowledge doesn't mislead me, he's starting to look genetically like that disgusting man!

Fear:What will this do for us?

Clara: We're going to embarrass that disgusting faggot at school!He will gradually turn into a disgusting, fat and ugly chicken, and I will disgrace him at every opportunity!He will be so upset that he will leave school, and I will save the school from a danger and become the first in school again!

Fear:Wait, is Lord Boxman a chicken?

Clara:So I guess it is. One arm is like a chicken's foot,it has nauseating feathers, and it's fat!I can't wait to see Vicky's pathetic facial expression!

Fear: What if only Vicky's hair turns green and the rest of her body turns into a wild snake?
What if she's like Professor Venomous?

Clara:There is such a thing as a dominant gene!

Fear: I can't think of Professor Venomous if Lord Boxman predominates!(Smiles slyly)I wonder in what position during the gene transfer...

Clara punches Fear in the head and knocks him out.

Clara:(She looked at the fourth wall.)Believe me, guys, I did this for your sake as well as for my own.
(She looks back at the computer screen and smiles terribly.)As for you, disgusting faggot,I WILL POISON YOU THIS YEAR!!!

Chapter 40: The Beginning of Change

Chapter Text

Vicky helped her brother Ernesto with the editing of some management reports in the company.After a rather long working day, they removed the documents to the archive.

Vicky:(Smiles sweetly). Is there anything else I can help you with, brother?

Ernesto:Oh, no, Vicky.You've already helped a lot, and believe me, that's enough.Thank you.

Vicky: You're welcome.

Ernesto: Okay...Are you excited to go back to school tomorrow?

Vicky: I think so, yes.(She paused.)So...Anyway, this will be my last year in secondary school, and obviously I want to have a normal year without any problems.

Ernesto: Right, that's the university thing.Do you really feel ready for this?

Vicky: I don't know.Although there are older children there than me, we will all try to have a good profession.

Ernesto: Which department are you planning to enter?

Vicky: I could do a double major.I will finish the department of Bio-Chemistry and Polyphysics, get a doctorate and start working here as a specialist.

Ernesto:Vicky, I'm sure your career will be very bright, but are you sure you want to join the business world at an early age?Maybe you can think about such things after the age of 18.

Vicky: I want to be a villain like my parents. I want to prove to everyone that I can be a strong bad girl and be the dreaded dream of our future enemies.

Vicky's face was very serious when she said this, and Ernesto was worried about it.

When Vicky noticed her brother's concern, she smiled reassuringly.

Vicky: Please don't be afraid,I just want to be the best villain in the universe, not a monster. And no matter how strong or successful I am, I will always be your little brother.

Ernesto was relieved to hear this. He patted his sister's back and smiled.

Ernesto: You will always be my successful little student and my only sister, Vicky.Shall we go and make some snacks?

Vicky:That's a delicious idea!

At that time, a message came to Vicky's phone.

"Dear Victoria,

Can you please come to the waiting room?I need to talk to you about something urgent. I would be grateful for your interest.

 

Mrs. Cosma

"

Ernesto: That's very strange.He never makes such kind requests and speaks in commanding tones .

Vicky:Would it be rude of me to go to this interview, Ernesto?

Ernesto: No,of course you can go.I'll save you a cookie.

Vicky smiles appreciatively and goes to the waiting room.Mrs. Cosma was looking out of the window.

Cosma:(She turns his head slightly and smiles. )Welcome Victoria.Thank you so much for coming.

Vicky: It's all right, sir.What is the urgent matter?

Ms. Cosma shows the project in a file.

Cosma:This project you see is actually a list of chemicals needed for a small biotic weapons equipment.It's part of a joint project with your family.

Vicky: This is a bio-weapon equipment chemical module looks like system chemicals.

Cosma:Very true. Unfortunately, most of the chemists are on leave.Can I trust you with this?

Vicky was very surprised to hear this.Of course, she could handle this, but she had to finish a month's work overnight, and she was going to school tomorrow.

vicky:thing...Of course I can do that, Mrs. Cosma, but not until tomorrow....

Cosma: Please trust yourself .I'm sure you could do it.

Vicky: Yes, I know, but I mean...

Cosma:You are a very smart,hardworking and strong girl.Believe me, I could have found someone else, but you're really the only person I can trust about this. Your family will be proud of you.

Vicky is very impressed by this last remark.Making his family proud and deserving their love was his first goal, and she thought she had to work much harder for this.

Vicky:Ummm...May be.I think I can finish it before 3 at night and send it to you.

Cosma: That's great!I knew I could count on you. (She professor sends a large amount of money to Venomous' bank account.)I paid the money in advance.Thus, our agreement was finalized.Again, thank you very much. (She smiles slyly as she walks out the door.) I wish you good work.

Vicky looked at her watch.It was seven o'clock in the evening, and she had a short time.She immediately went down to the labiratorium and started working.She not wanted to tarnish his family's name.

...

Slightly staggered, she somehow controls the placement of the final product on the truck and watches the departure of the transport trucks with tired eyes.She was exhausted. She had created all the chemicals and finished mass production in a few hours.

As she staggered through the corridors of the factory from exhaustion, almost all of her hair had turned green and her body was bruised. Vicky wasn't aware of anything.She was so tired that she couldn't feel the changes in her body.There were little hairs on her body and her claws were out .

For a moment she was on her knees from exhaustion . While staring at the ceiling with empty eyes, she had started to hear a siren tune. Although the melody was very low, it was as if Vicky felt it in her heart.

Her body had taken on a rather strange appearance uncontrollably. Most of her hair was green and there were black tufts left in places. One arm had turned into a siren arm and the other into a snake arm. Her body was bruised and had siren hairs in several places.She faints wearily as the inside of her eyes glows with purple and green lights.

...

When he woke up, she found herself in bed.She looked at his watch.It was seven in the morning.She was sore all over, but she had to go to school in 1 hour. While washing her hands and face in the bathroom, she looked in the mirror smiling with tired eyes.She wasn't in her change last night. She was back to her normal self. She couldn't remember anything except the melody she felt in her heart. She didn't know about the sudden change in her body.

When she puts on his clothes and goes downstairs with her bag, she finds her fathers waiting nervously and anxiously at the dinner table.

Vicky:Good morning love birds!Why is your face so glum?

When they both see Vicky, they try to smile at a fake nothing.

Venomous:Oh, good morning, my little miracle.There is not a problem.Just...

Boxman:Ummm...What do you want to eat after school today?

Vicky: It could be pasta and salad.

Boxman: That's very nice.

Venomous:(He looked at her husband with anxious eyes.)Boxman, you know we have to do something about this!The drugs will not keep their effect for a long time!

Vicky:(She looked up with curious eyes. )What medicine???

Boxman: A small matter about jobs.Don't worry about it, my little devil.(He gave Vicky a lunch box.)Have a good gun and don't tire yourself out too much,okay?

Vicky:Of course!See you later...

Venomous:Vicky,wait!

Vicky waited to understand what had happened. Venomous handed him a glass of milk to fill and drink.

Venomous:(Trying to hide his concern, he handed the milk.)
You forgot to drink your milk, my miracle.

Vicky quickly drank the milk her father handed her, smiling.

Vicky:Thank you, daddy.

Venomous: You're welcome, my beautiful daughter.If there's a problem, don't hesitate to call us, okay?

Vicky: Of course, daddy .I won't cause any trouble in any way and I'll be a very good boy-

But Venomous and Boxman suddenly hug Vicky tightly. They both hug Vicky tightly and do not want to leave her for a long time, while they can hardly hold themselves not to cry.

Vicky couldn't make sense of this situation. Why were her parents so worried?

Vicky:(She Looked up with worried eyes
)There's nothing wrong,is there?

Boxman: No, don't worry, everything's fine, you keep it peaceful inside.

Venomous: Take care of yourself and be very careful, please, my little miracle.

Vicky: All right...I'll see you after school then!

While happily walking to school, Boxman and Venomous watch Vicky anxiously through the window.

Boxman: It shouldn't have started so early. He hasn't even hit puberty yet, but last night...

Venomous: It was going to happen eventually, Boxy.But we didn't take enough precautions beforehand, and if we hadn't found Vicky there last night...

Boxman: So what are we going to do now?What if it happens again?

Venomous:The medicines I gave last night and put in milk this morning will only be effective for a few days.

Boxman: What if there is a sudden change or explosion of emotions?That would be a disaster!

Venomous: I know. There's only one thing we can do.
I guess you're guessing.

Boxman : (He sighed and accepted the fact.)It's time for us to tell her about the fact that she is a siren and the origins of her family.

Venomous:Very true. I know this is going to be very difficult for both of us, but this is power and we need to teach our daughter to control genes and get help from those who are experts in these matters. It's what's best for Vicky...

Boxman can't hold back the tears any longer.Venomous hugs her husband tightly and tries to calm him down.

Boxman: I don't want any harm to come to him!I'm afraid to let our daughter go through what I went through!

Venomous:(He hugs her husband tightly and looks into his eyes.)I know, Boxy.I'm also very scared, but if we don't do anything, much worse things will happen.

Boxman: Are you sure we can make everything okay?

Venomous: We will do everything for our little girl. We're going to do everything we can about it and make it okay. I promise you. Nothing bad will happen to our little miracle.

He wiped away her husband's tears and smiled hopefully. Both of them had done their best for Vicky so far. And they would continue to do so now and in the future.

Chapter 41: Unbearable Point of Pain

Chapter Text

At the noon recess, Vicky sat at the table in a distraught state.She had hoped that the first day of school would be quiet, but it all started quite badly.

First of all, as soon as she entered the school, a bucket of mud was poured on his head. After that, it hurt a lot because of the fastener pins in the row.Vicky's skin had a very hard time because of the itching powder that Clara spilled when Miss Quantum was talking about the school year.Despite the itching, she sat quietly during it and barely smiled. In art class, when Vicky was drawing, they poured a lot of paint on her head. Vicky drinks her soup with dyed dress and hair because she has no spare clothes left, and when Clara replaces the salt shaker with tomato powder, Vicky becomes allergic to tomatoes.The whole body itches irritably, while the whole body blushes.

While her children were laughing at this situation, Vicky quickly ran away from there. Clara smiled contentedly as she ate her dessert, and even Fear was terribly afraid of this situation.

Fear: You're going to get us in trouble with this!

Clara: Don't worry, Fear, after all, everything is possible in hero-villain struggles.
...
Vicky uses the allergy shot the way her father taught her.She was soaking wet when one of the taps burst while she was cleaning in the toilet.While Vicky is fucking this situation, she sees Eva and Jenny from the reflection of the mirror. Eva had pictures of Vicky's clothes, and Jenny had brought a comb, shampoo, and a buckle.

----Do you need any help?

Vicky smiles at them both with gratitude and hugs them tightly. Eva and Jenny help Vicky clean up the hair.Eva draws a new dress for Vicky, while Jenny combs and washes Vicky's hair.

Vicky:(She smiled sadly. )I'm sorry if I offended you too.

Jenny: Please don't worry, Vicky. I'm glad we helped you.

Eva: Besides, we can't let the evil leader of the future be disgraced.There is no rule that only heroes help each other.

Vicky:(She sighed sadly. )Would I really be a bad leader?I mean, I can't even defend myself against Clara yet. How will I manage to become the next heir to the Voxmore factory?

Eva: Come on, Vicky!We're just kids. Of course, we will have opportunities to do great evil.

Jenny:Yes!Moreover, you are a very smart and intelligent inventor.I'm sure you'll be a great villain!

Vicky: I wish I had special powers. Then I would have let that stupid spoiled one down!

Jenny:Well... Maybe your powers will show up in the future, Vicky?

Vicky: I don't think so. No one in my family has any special abilities or superpowers.That's why I will always be inadequate in terms of strength.

Jenny:Hey!At least you're beautiful!Believe me, in the future, those stupid heroes will be blinded by beauty.

Vicky:Or vice versa, I get a disgusting appearance and everyone mocks me.

Eva: Wait, did you mean Lord Boxman?

Vicky: Look, don't get me wrong. Of course, I love my father very much and he is very dear to me, but(The Villains think about the words of the orgazination. )Obviously I don't want to take her role model to be a villain.

Eva:Is everything okay at home?

Vicky: I'm not sure. I mean, they act like everything's fine, but it's like something bad is happening and they're hiding it from me. I really hate it when they lie to me!

Jenny:Come on, Vicky Micky!(She braids and gathers Vicky's hair.)I'm sure everything is fine.Adults are always weird.

Vicky: I hope so...

Eva finished the outfit drawing and makes it a reality. Vicky changes quickly in the cabin. Her clothes were as beautiful as before, and she was standing right on top of it.

Vicky:Thank you very much, Eva!It's really great!I love it!

Eva: You're welcome, Vicky.This was a simple task for me ;)

Jenny: (She looks at the green tufts in Vicky's hair.)What kind of paint did this madgirl use?The green one never came out. I'm sorry, Vicky.

Vicky:(Examines her hair in the mirror.)Yes, it's really weird, but you've done more than your best, Jenny.Don't worry, I'll clean it at home.Thank you both very much for your help.
Let's hurry up, let's not be late for class.

The three of them go to class laughing. They take their seats.Clara can't understand how Vicky got ready in such a short time.Vicky turned around, and Clara either stuck out her tongue and smiled sarcastically. Clara got so angry that she chewed her math book.

...

While the girls were chatting after school, Will was looking at Vicky in love. Realizing this situation, Dave was disgusted.

Dave: Look, man, don't get me wrong, but you're acting like a total pervert!

Will:What?Ah, really?

Dave: Yes, and believe me, I'm sure Lord Boxman will kill you in the robot boiler when they find out about this situation.

When Will hears these words, he is very angry and ashamed, and while chasing Dave, he accidentally bumps into Vicky and falls on her. Both of them were in a very strange situation. Vicky's face was terribly flushed and the green strands in her hair had increased. While Will helps her up and apologizes many times, all the kids at school make fun of them.

Will:...and then I was very angry too, but I didn't want it to be like this. I'm really sorry. So sorry, and ....

Vicky:(She was red with embarrassment. )It doesn't matter, Will!Let's just forget it!

Will: I'm so sorry again, Vicky...I just...

Vicky: I TOLD YOU IT DOESN'T MATTER!FORGET ABOUT HERE!

She was so angry and screamed terribly that all the children, especially Will, looked at Vicky in horror. As Vicky tries to calm down and move away from there, her friends worry about her.

Jenny:Well done, little prince(!)You literally made a monster out of the girl!

Dave: What the hell was that?My circuits are officially burned out!

Will : I didn't mean for this to happen.I'm really so stupid !

Eva:Look, Vicky had a really terrible day today, and it's definitely not because of you, Will.She had a momentary tantrum, and we need to be as understanding as possible about this.

...

Vicky felt very remorseful for yelling at Will on the way home. It was as if she suddenly wanted to vent his anger .Meanwhile, Clara pushed Vicky.Vicky's body remains in the wound when she falls to the ground. Clara smiled at him wickedly.

Clara:Sorry, little faggot, I didn't notice you(!)

Vicky: Leave me alone now, Clara.Wasn't what you did at school enough today?

Clara:Hmmm....No, and it won't be enough until you leave school!

Vicky:What?!Why do you want me to leave school?I've done a lot of things you've asked me to do so far and I haven't made a sound, but this is too much!

Clara:Actually, the time you stayed at this school was too long!Either get your delete out of school or go to hell!

Vicky: Who said I wouldn't put you through hell?

Clara:You?HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAGAGAGAGAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!Is a disgusting faggot like you going to give me hell?You don't even have special powers!From your disgusting family, only the power to be disgusting remains to you!

Vicky:My family is not disgusting!

Clara:Disgusting disgusting disgusting!In fact, sometimes I really feel sorry for you. In the future, you will turn into a disgusting, stupid, clumsy,fat and pathetic monster just like Lord Boxman, alas!

Vicky:MY DAD IS NOT A MONSTER!!!!

Clara grabs Vicky by the hair and pulls it away.She forcefully puts Vicky down and hits her head on the floor. While Vicky cries in pain, Clara continues to be violent.While Vicky's body was bleeding from wounds and distraught from the punches she had eaten, Clara kept hitting.

Clara:EITHER YOU DROP OUT OF SCHOOL OR I'LL KILL YOU!NO ONE WILL EVEN FIND YOU BODY, YOU DISGUSTING FAGGOT!!!

Vicky screams and wails inside.At that time, his body begins to be covered with purple scales. Snake teeth and tongue appear.Purple Claws sharpen.His entire body is covered with snake skin. The resulting rattlesnake tail wraps around Clara's waist and throws her hard to the ground.

She is terribly surprised when she sees Vicky, who angrily hisses at him in front of Clara, who cannot understand what is happening. Vicky was unconscious and had turned into a wild snake. Clara jumps on him to attack and shatters his clothes and hair .She leaves his back covered in blood with his paws. Horrified at this situation, Clara punches him in the face to get rid of him.

Vicky is so scared and who has been restored to her former self by the impact of the punch, looks at Clara in a frozen way. Both girls were in a terrible state. Clara barely got up and quickly ran out of there and made threats to Vicky.

Clara: Don't think this is over, Faggot!I'LL DESTROY YOU!!!

Vicky was just standing there without saying anything. She was stiff with fear. She was very impressed by the terrible and ferocious snake that he had just turned into, and the violence that she saw from Clara. She didn't know what to do and she was terrified.The thing she was most afraid of was how she would explain this situation to her family.

...

Venomous and Boxman were anxiously waiting for Vicky at the factory. She was 2 hours late and they were afraid that something had happened to Vicky.

Venomous:My God!I wish I had picked him up from school today!Why what's taking so long?

Boxman: I just called the school. Mrs. Quantum said she was out of school with her friends, but they don't know where Vicky is!

Venomous:(He was terribly worried. )What if he turned again and fainted?What if he was kidnapped or...

Meanwhile, Vicky appears in front of the door of the factory. Venomous and Boxman arrive at Vicky's worried and can't believe their eyes. Vicky's entire body was covered in wounds and beatings.Many parts of Vicky's body were bleeding and her bag, clothes and hair were in pieces. Her face was full of fist bumps, but Vicky was just standing there with her head bowed, not saying anything.

Boxman: (He remains horrified by this situation.)Where Were you?What's happened?What happened to you, my beautiful girl?

Vicky was just standing there without saying anything.

Venomous: (He tries to shake Vicky and make her talk and find out the truth. )WHO DID THIS TO YOU?WHY YOU DON'T TALK?!!!WHO MADE YOU THIS WAY?!WHO HAS DONE THIS TO YOU?ANSWER ME THAT!WHAT HAPPENED?!Tell me!WHAT'S HAPPENED TO HIM?!!!

Vicky couldn't take it anymore.Tears begin to filter down her cheeks.When she hugged his father in a distraught state and cried, Venomous did not know what to say in his bewilderment.

Vicky:(She cries, trembling on her father's lap. )Apology...I'm sorry...I...I'm so sorry...I never meant for this to happen!I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry!I'm so sorry about everything!

As she continues to cry in pain, Venomous and Boxman realize that the seriousness of the situation is too great.Venomous hugs Vicky tightly and tries to calm her down. He stops boring her about what is happening and tries to hug his little daughter tightly and share her pain.

Venomous:Everything is fine, my beautiful girl.(His eyes fill.)You're safe here. We're here with you. You don't have to apologize for anything.Everything will be all right.

Boxman looks anxiously at his husband as he sees the wounds on Vicky's face and body.Both of them were going to make whoever did this to their daughter pay the penalty.

But the most important thing above all was Vicky's health and safety.

Chapter 42: Unbearable Point of Pain

Chapter Text

At the noon recess, Vicky sat at the table in a distraught state.She had hoped that the first day of school would be quiet, but it all started quite badly.

First of all, as soon as she entered the school, a bucket of mud was poured on his head. After that, it hurt a lot because of the fastener pins in the row.Vicky's skin had a very hard time because of the itching powder that Clara spilled when Miss Quantum was talking about the school year.Despite the itching, she sat quietly during it and barely smiled. In art class, when Vicky was drawing, they poured a lot of paint on her head. Vicky drinks her soup with dyed dress and hair because she has no spare clothes left, and when Clara replaces the salt shaker with tomato powder, Vicky becomes allergic to tomatoes.The whole body itches irritably, while the whole body blushes.

While her children were laughing at this situation, Vicky quickly ran away from there. Clara smiled contentedly as she ate her dessert, and even Fear was terribly afraid of this situation.

Fear: You're going to get us in trouble with this!

Clara: Don't worry, Fear, after all, everything is possible in hero-villain struggles.
...
Vicky uses the allergy shot the way her father taught her.She was soaking wet when one of the taps burst while she was cleaning in the toilet.While Vicky is fucking this situation, she sees Eva and Jenny from the reflection of the mirror. Eva had pictures of Vicky's clothes, and Jenny had brought a comb, shampoo, and a buckle.

----Do you need any help?

Vicky smiles at them both with gratitude and hugs them tightly. Eva and Jenny help Vicky clean up the hairs.Eva draws a new dress for Vicky, while Jenny combs and washes Vicky's hair.

Vicky:(She smiled sadly. )I'm sorry if I offended you too.

Jenny: Please don't worry, Vicky. I'm glad we helped you.

Eva: Besides, we can't let the evil leader of the future be disgraced.There is no rule that only heroes help each other.

Vicky:(She sighed sadly. )Would I really be a bad leader?I mean, I can't even defend myself against Clara yet. How will I manage to become the next heir to the Voxmore factory?

Eva: Come on, Vicky!We're just kids. Of course, we will have opportunities to do great evil.

Jenny:Yes!Moreover, you are a very smart and intelligent inventor.I'm sure you'll be a great villain!

Vicky: I wish I had special powers. Then I would have let that stupid spoiled one down!

Jenny:Well... Maybe your powers will show up in the future, Vicky?

Vicky: I don't think so. No one in my family has any special abilities or superpowers.That's why I will always be inadequate in terms of strength.

Jenny:Hey!At least you're beautiful!Believe me, in the future, those stupid heroes will be blinded by beauty.

Vicky:Or vice versa, I get a disgusting appearance and everyone mocks me.

Eva: Wait, did you mean Lord Boxman?

Vicky: Look, don't get me wrong. Of course, I love my father very much and he is very dear to me, but(The Villains think about the words of the organization. )Obviously I don't want to take her role model to be a villain.

Eva:Is everything okay at home?

Vicky: I'm not sure. I mean, they act like everything's fine, but it's like something bad is happening and they're hiding it from me. I really hate it when they lie to me!

Jenny:Come on, Vicky Micky!(She braids and gathers Vicky's hair.)I'm sure everything is fine.Adults are always weird.

Vicky: I hope so...

Eva finished the outfit drawing and makes it a reality. Vicky changes quickly in the cabin. Her clothes were as beautiful as before, and she was standing right on top of it.

Vicky:Thank you very much, Eva!It's really great!I love it!

Eva: You're welcome, Vicky.This was a simple task for me ;)

Jenny: (She looks at the green tufts in Vicky's hair.)What kind of paint did this madgirl use?The green one never came out. I'm sorry, Vicky.

Vicky:(Examines her hair in the mirror.)Yes, it's really weird, but you've done more than your best, Jenny.Don't worry, I'll clean it at home.Thank you both very much for your help.
Let's hurry up, let's not be late for class.

The three of them go to class laughing. They take their seats.Clara can't understand how Vicky got ready in such a short time.Vicky turned around, and Clara either stuck out her tongue and smiled sarcastically. Clara got so angry that she chewed her math book.

...

While the girls were chatting after school, Will was looking at Vicky in love. Realizing this situation, Dave was disgusted.

Dave: Look, man, don't get me wrong, but you're acting like a total pervert!

Will:What?Ah, really?

Dave: Yes, and believe me, I'm sure Lord Boxman will kill you in the robot boiler when they find out about this situation.

When Will hears these words, he is very angry and ashamed, and while chasing Dave, he accidentally bumps into Vicky and falls on her. Both of them were in a very strange situation. Vicky's face was terribly flushed and the green strands in her hair had increased. While Will helps her up and apologizes many times, all the kids at school make fun of them.

Will:...and then I was very angry too, but I didn't want it to be like this. I'm really sorry. So sorry, and ....

Vicky:(She was red with embarrassment. )It doesn't matter, Will!Let's just forget it!

Will: I'm so sorry again, Vicky...I just...

Vicky: I TOLD YOU IT DOESN'T MATTER!FORGET ABOUT HERE!

She was so angry and screamed terribly that all the children, especially Will, looked at Vicky in horror. As Vicky tries to calm down and move away from there, her friends worry about her.

Jenny:Well done, little prince(!)You literally made a monster out of the girl!

Dave: What the hell was that?My circuits are officially burned out!

Will : I didn't mean for this to happen.I'm really so stupid !

Eva:Look, Vicky had a really terrible day today, and it's definitely not because of you, Will.She had a momentary tantrum, and we need to be as understanding as possible about this.

...

Vicky felt very remorseful for yelling at Will on the way home. It was as if she suddenly wanted to vent his anger .Meanwhile, Clara pushed Vicky.Vicky's body remains in the wound when she falls to the ground. Clara smiled at him wickedly.

Clara:Sorry, little faggot, I didn't notice you(!)

Vicky: Leave me alone now, Clara.Wasn't what you did at school enough today?

Clara:Hmmm....No, and it won't be enough until you leave school!

Vicky:What?!Why do you want me to leave school?I've done a lot of things you've asked me to do so far and I haven't made a sound, but this is too much!

Clara:Actually, the time you stayed at this school was too long!Either get your delete out of school or go to hell!

Vicky: Who said I wouldn't put you through hell?

Clara:You?HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAGAGAGAGAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!Is a disgusting faggot like you going to give me hell?You don't even have special powers!From your disgusting family, only the power to be disgusting remains to you!

Vicky:My family is not disgusting!

Clara:Disgusting disgusting disgusting!In fact, sometimes I really feel sorry for you. In the future, you will turn into a disgusting, stupid, clumsy,fat and pathetic monster just like Lord Boxman, alas!

Vicky:MY DAD IS NOT A MONSTER!!!!

Clara grabs Vicky by the hair and pulls it away.She forcefully puts Vicky down and hits her head on the floor. While Vicky cries in pain, Clara continues to be violent.While Vicky's body was bleeding from wounds and distraught from the punches she had eaten, Clara kept hitting.

Clara: EITHER YOU GET THE HELL OUT OF SCHOOL OR I'LL KILL YOU!NO ONE WILL EVEN FIND HIS BODY, YOU DISGUSTING FAGGOT!!!

Vicky screams and wails inside.At that time, his body begins to be covered with purple scales. Snake teeth and tongue appear.Purple Claws sharpen.His entire body is covered with snake skin. The resulting rattlesnake tail wraps around Clara's waist and throws her hard to the ground.

She is terribly surprised when she sees Vicky, who angrily hisses at him in front of Clara, who cannot understand what is happening. Vicky was unconscious and had turned into a wild snake. Clara jumps on him to attack and shatters his clothes and hair .She leaves his back covered in blood with his paws. Horrified at this situation, Clara punches him in the face to get rid of him.

Vicky is so scared and who has been restored to her former self by the impact of the punch, looks at Clara in a frozen way. Both girls were in a terrible state. Clara barely got up and quickly ran out of there and made threats to Vicky.

Clara: Don't think this is over, Faggot!I'LL DESTROY YOU!!!

Vicky was just standing there without saying anything. She was stiff with fear. She was very impressed by the terrible and ferocious snake that he had just turned into, and the violence that she saw from Clara. She didn't know what to do and she was terrified.The thing she was most afraid of was how she would explain this situation to her family.

...

Venomous and Boxman were anxiously waiting for Vicky at the factory. She was 2 hours late and they were afraid that something had happened to Vicky.

Venomous:My God!I wish I had picked him up from school today!Why what's taking so long?

Boxman: I just called the school. Mrs. Quantum said she was out of school with her friends, but they don't know where Vicky is!

Venomous:(He was terribly worried. )What if he turned again and fainted?What if he was kidnapped or...

Meanwhile, Vicky appears in front of the door of the factory. Venomous and Boxman arrive at Vicky's worried and can't believe their eyes. Vicky's entire body was covered in wounds and beatings.Many parts of Vicky's body were bleeding and her bag, clothes and hair were in pieces. Her face was full of fist bumps, but Vicky was just standing there with her head bowed, not saying anything.

Boxman: (He remains horrified by this situation.)Where Were you?What's happened?What happened to you, my beautiful girl?

Vicky was just standing there without saying anything.

Venomous: (He tries to shake Vicky and make her talk and find out the truth. )WHO DID THIS TO YOU?WHY YOU DON'T TALK?!!!WHO MADE YOU THIS WAY?!WHO HAS DONE THIS TO YOU?ANSWER ME THAT!WHAT HAPPENED?!TELL ME!WHAT'S HAPPENED TO YOU ?!!!

Vicky couldn't take it anymore.Tears begin to filter down her cheeks.When she hugged his father in a distraught state and cried, Venomous did not know what to say in his bewilderment.

Vicky:(She cries, trembling on her father's lap. )Apology...I'm sorry...I...I'm so sorry...I never meant for this to happen!I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry!I'm so sorry about everything!

As she continues to cry in pain, Venomous and Boxman realize that the seriousness of the situation is too great.Venomous hugs Vicky tightly and tries to calm her down. He stops boring her about what is happening and tries to hug his little daughter tightly and share her pain.

Venomous:Everything is fine, my beautiful girl.(His eyes fill.)You're safe here. We're here with you. You don't have to apologize for anything.Everything will be all right.

Boxman looks anxiously at his husband as he sees the wounds on Vicky's face and body.Both of them were going to make whoever did this to their daughter pay the penalty.

But the most important thing above all was Vicky's health and safety.

Chapter 43: The Realities That Families Have to Face

Chapter Text

All these events Decayed into a bad situation over the years because of the disagreement and jealousy between the two little girls.Especially because of the recent ones, families have been involved in this bad situation.

The complaint that started in the morning at the Lakewood Police station and the fight between the families had been going on for 6 hours straight . Even police officers and courthouse chiefs were stunned by this situation.

Let me briefly summarize for you.

After Vicky came to her family that day in a distraught state, she could no longer hide all that had happened.She told his fathers about all the violence, difficulties, bullying, homophobic attacks she had experienced since the first day she started school, the abuse he had received from heroic children and all the bad things Clara had done to him, crying in tears that night.

Venomous and Boxman, who learned about all this, literally went crazy and were very angry about what was happening. But without letting Vicky know it, they supported her and shared all her pain. Later that night, Boxman took Vicky to the hospital.He received a report of assault and violence and initiated treatment for Vicky. Venomous, on the other hand, went to the school and asked Principal Claus for an account. The poor man was unaware of what had happened.Professor Venomous blamed the school for the problems and violence that have been experienced for 3 years.The school board and Principal Claus, taking into account the seriousness of the situation, called the Garcia family to the school that night.

Meanwhile, Carol and Mr. Gar were at home listening to the lies Clara was telling. Clara said Vicky attacked her for no apparent reason and cut her back. Although Carol and Mr. Gar, who were horrified by what they heard, believed Clara, the truth was beginning to come to light.
That night, Mr. Gar receives a phone call from the school and is asked to come immediately. Clara didn't think Vicky would tell the truth, and even though she's worried, she decides to act on her lie.

The main events broke out at the school.Seeing Professor Venomous in front of them, Mr. Gar and Carol fainted from surprise. When Principal Claus told the family about the events that had happened at the school and the incident that the Professor had described, Mr. Gar didn't know what to say. Carol, on the other hand, does not believe that her daughter did such a thing and thinks that Professor Venomous and Lord Boxman are another trap.Carol and Venomous, who already hate each other for what happened in the past, blame each other all night.

Principal Claus is desperately forced to move this job to the Lakewood courthouse, and both families who are confronted there blame each other.

Boxman: (Throws the report he received from the hospital in Carol's face.) IF YOU DON'T BELIEVE IT, LOOK AT THESE REPORTS!MY DAUGHTER'S WHOLE BODY IS FULL OF BEATINGS AND PUNCHES !!! OUR DAUGHTER ALMOST DIED BECAUSE OF YOUR DAUGHTER!

Mr. Gar:My daughter would never do such a terrible thing!It was your scary robot that attacked my daughter!

Boxman: HOW COULD A ROBOT GET INJURED LIKE THAT?!!!!

Mr. Gar: I don't know,maybe he's incompetent, like his creator!

Boxman:MY DAUGHTER IS AS PERFECT AS A JEWEL!

Mr. Gar:MY CLARA IS ALSO AN ANGEL WITHOUT WINGS!!!

Boxman :THAT GIRL IS A DEVIL!

Mr. Gar:Watch your mouth, STUPID BASTARD!!!!

Two police officers try to control the men who are trying to attack each other with difficulty. Carol and Venomous, who were fighting in front of the chief constable at the time, were still fighting in hostility in this incident.

Carol: After the damage you've done to my son, is it now my daughter's turn?!Do you dare this?!Isn't all the harm and evil you've done enough?!!!

Venomous:That girl you thought was an angel has been terrorizing my little miracle at school for 3 years!

Carol: You sneak a robot into the school and make it cause trouble, and you blame my daughter for protecting her friends!

Venomous:Victoria is not a robot!!!

Carol:Hah,then how about you offer a logical explanation for all this, Laser?(!)

Venomous screams angrily, hissing in Carol's face. Carol, on the other hand, looks at him angrily and continues to get angry.Mr. Hilster, a half-Eagle police officer, cannot stand this fighting and noise anymore and tries to silence them by hitting the table hard.

Hilster:ENOUGH!!!!I'M TIRED OF ALL YOUR FIGHTS!YOU'VE BEEN FIGHTING FOR HOURS INSTEAD OF FINDING A SOLUTION TO THIS SITUATION!LOOK AT ME, EITHER WE SOLVE THIS PROPERLY, OR I'LL SEND YOU ALL TO JAIL EN MASSE!!!!DO YOU UNDERSTAND????!!!!!!

Although both families tried to remain calm by the order of the commissioner, the tense atmosphere in the environment did not subside.

Hilster:Professor Venomous and Lord Boxman, you claim that your 12-year-old daughter Victoria has been subjected to psychological and physical violence at school for 3 years because of Clara Garcia, and yesterday Clara tried to kill your daughter, didn't you?

Boxman: ABSOLUTELY!!!

Venomous: We felt that there was a problem, but our daughter had experienced such bad traumas that she hid them all from us. And all this is because of these idiots who raise their children aggressive and homophobic!

Mr. Gar:(Shouts angrily at Venomous. )I have given my daughter more than enough education to be respectful of all people!He is a loving,kind and honest boy himself!And she's such a kind-hearted saint that she treats even useless fools like you like angels!!!

Venomous:Really?All the kids at school nicknamed our daughter "Faggot" because of Clara!They were insulting him every day and making terrible jokes!They kept making threats, attacks and injustices!Where is the saintliness in that?!!!!!

Carol:How do you know that Victoria is not lying?!Besides, he attacked Clara first, and Clara defended herself! My poor girl's back is ruined!Even a wild animal can't attack that bad!!!!!

Boxman: Your daughter is a liar!And Vicky's friends told Principal Claus everything!They witness all the violence and bullying one-on-one!!!

Mr. Gar: We are not going to believe the lies of the children of your business partners!!!!

Boxman: Believe it or not!When Vicky was born, I swore I would take revenge even if her hair was damaged! And since things have become so serious...(He takes a robot controller in his hand.)And I'll attack that stupid Plaza of yours again!!!!

Venomous sighed in exasperation as Mr. Gar and Carol tried to forcibly take the remote from Boxman's hands.

Venomous:Mr. Hilster, for God's sake show us a way!Our daughter is miserable at home!His siblings are taking care of him at home and we are all very worried.

Hilster:Look, Professor, believe me, I understand very well the situation that your daughter is experiencing. I understand that there is a villain-hero struggle between children that started at an early age due to differences in sides, and Clara, unfortunately, got herself involved in this at an unhealthy level. (He examines the documents in his hand. )Teachers and friends of your daughter at school also witnessed the events and situations that happened, security cameras also have evidence of what happened in the last 3 years.

--(Carol and Mr. Gar remain in a daze.)WHAT?????

Hilster: I know the truth is hard for you, but your daughter Clara is really quite problematic, a troubled child who commits racist and homophobic attacks, tries to excel at school in order to immediately achieve hero status.The power card is the biggest proof of this.

Hilster hands Clara's power card to Mr. Gar. Mr. Gar and Carol can't believe what they're seeing. Clara's power level was at minus level six.

Carol: (Her eyes fill up and she gets very sad. )No....This can't be...My daughter...A bad???...

Mr. Gar:But that's impossible!Why...Why did this happen?Where did we go wrong?

Hilster: In order to understand the cause of Clara's problems and behavior, you need to meet with some special authorities and psychologists. Clara is prohibited from attending School for 6 months and will be home-schooled and undergo a behavioral and correctional process. She almost caused the death of an innocent child, and if progress is not made in this process, the ban on going to school will be extended.(He gives Carol a document.)She will probably also receive education in a correctional institution until the age of 18.

Carol cries in tears. Mr. Gar supports his wife and tries to calm her down.

Carol:Why did he do all this?Why did he turn into such a bad person?Didn't we give him enough love?How did all this get to this point?I don't want my daughter to turn into a criminal!

Mr. Gar: Everything will be fine, I promise you. We will solve this situation together and support our daughter.(He turns to Mr. Hilster.)Can we talk about this to his brother later?I think jealousy of his brother is the main reason for this, and our son should not be upset and worried either.

Hilster: All right...This is your family business.By the way, Professor Venomous...(Opens the court file. )Clara Garcia, do you want to sue the school administration and Clara 's Family for damages?

Venomous looks at Carol. Carol can't look Venomous in the face because of the guilt she feels. Although Venomous was extremely angry with them, he didn't want things to go any further.

Venomous: The sentence Clara will receive will more than provide justice for us. We have no expectations other than that the school administration staff will be punished. What are you saying, my dear?

Boxman: I also agree.Besides, Vicky has been very affected by this situation, and I don't want it to go on any longer. (He takes a sharp look at Gar.)But if they pay the hospital and treatment costs, we can close the matter even faster (!)

Mr. Gar:(Tries to stay calm. ) Good... I cover everything. As long as this matter is forgotten now!

...

Both families quickly drive away from there so as not to talk to each other while getting into their cars.

Carol was thoughtful as she took the wheel.

Mr Gar:Well...Ne are you thinking of doing it?

Carol:All I know is that I will not let the fate of another of my children be ruined!

...

Venomous and Boxman never speak along the way. Both of them were still under the influence of what had happened and they were very worried about Vicky.

Venomous:(He held her husband's hand tightly. )Please don't worry anymore, we have passed the greatest danger and everything will be fine .

Boxman: I don't know...I really feel terrible that that girl has been doing all this to our daughter for so long!

Venomous: Me too...But we need to forget about all this and be a better family to our daughter. No more walking away from him or leaving him alone!We will always be there for him and protect him !

Boxman: I really want Vicky to be healthy and happy too, but...And the subject of transformation?When that crazy girl attacked, she couldn't control herself, and the snake form almost took over Vicky!

Venomous: I know...(He looked at a card belonging to a Tibetan temple.)First, let's get over the impact of this event,and then we'll deal with our main problem.

When they got home, Shannon and Darrel were coming out of Vicky's room. As soon as they heard what had happened, they came to Vicky. They were both very upset by what happened to their brothers. They took care of Vicky and took care of her until their father came.

Venomous:(He looked at the sleeping Vicky from behind the door. )
What's the situation?

Shannon: She drank his meds and we cleaned his wounds.She took a bath and now she's sleeping .

Darrel:She hasn't spoken or eaten for hours.She is quite unresponsive and exhausted.

Boxman: I understand.You both did your best and thank you very much.

Shannon: Can we stay for a few days and take care of Vicky, if you like?

Venomous: The two of you are really very thoughtful, but back to your jobs kalmayın.We'll take care of the rest.

Darrel: Has that attack situation cone been resolved?

Boxman: Yes, and no more talking about this topic!We're going to act like it never happened and do everything we can to make Vicky recover.

Shannon:(Asked timidly.)What about...That transformation thing...What do you do about that?

Venomous: First, let Vicky recover and come to her senses, and it will be her turn to tell the truth that awaits her...

Chapter 44: The Nature of Origins and Emotional Ups and Downs

Chapter Text

In the morning, when the sunlight is reflected in the room, Vicky wakes up under the influence of the sun.She tries to get up but his whole body still hurt a lot. She barely gets up and starts combing her hair. She could barely even hold his hairbrush.

It was at that moment that she consciously noticed the greens in her hair for the first time.She tried to remove the green dye from her hair with a wet soapy handkerchief, but it didn't happen.Then he tried to squeeze the cologne bottle she had picked up into his hair and take it out, but it didn't work.She felt terribly overwhelmed. She didn't want to mess with her hair anymore.While she was putting on her school clothes and packing her bag, Fink walked through the door.

Vicky was putting her books in her bag without making a sound so as not to annoy her. Fink found out this morning about what happened yesterday when she was out of town for computer electronics. When he saw Vicky's injuries, she was terribly horrified. She thought Boxman was exaggerating, but the situation was worse than he thought.

Fink:(She tried to hide his surprise.) Emmm ...Good morning, Victoria...

Vicky:Hello?Is there some problem?

Fink:No...Just...I was going to say that your family is waiting for you for breakfast.

Vicky: Will you tell them that I'm not hungry and that I'm going out right now?I don't want something to eat.

Fink: You didn't eat last night.You'll faint with hunger.

Vicky: (She stared at Fink with empty eyes. )Why do you suddenly care about me?

Fink:What?!I just said you have to eat!

Vicky: You came to me and took care of me because your boss asked you to, didn't you?

Fink couldn't say anything in the face of this answer.He couldn't say a word about what was right.

Vicky: I thought so.You wouldn't care if I died anyway. But you keep it fresh inside.You don't have to do anything.

She is Put bag on and leave the room. Fink felt really bad about this situation. But she had no choice but to be understanding about it.

As Vicky comes down the stairs, her head suddenly turns. She begins to hear the siren voices in his head again.As she involuntarily extends his foot to the stairwell, Lord Boxman grabs Vicky at the last moment and saves her from falling.

When Vicky comes out of her momentary trance state, she sees her father, who is looking at her with worried eyes.

Boxman: (Hugs his daughter tightly. )Oh thank God a hundred times!Are you okay, my beautiful girl?

vicky:thing... I Think I'm good...What did it happen?

Boxman: Never mind, I think you're a little dizzy.Come on,breakfast is ready!

Vicky:Dad,I...

Boxman: Oh come on!You haven't eaten for a long time .We made your favorite food!I'm sure you'll love it!

Vicky:But...

But Boxman takes Vicky to the dinner table without letting her object.He quickly sits her down in a chair and starts filling her plate with food.

When her father looks at her expectantly, Vicky starts to eat the food, albeit barely, so as not to offend him. It was very varied compared to the breakfasts they ate in normal . A variety of cheeses, olives, fruits, buns, pancakes,juices ,milk,omelets ...Although Vicky understood the nature behind them, she could barely eat them all.

Professor Venomous comes up to them and hugs his daughter tightly and strokes her hair.He feeds a small strawberry to Vicky and smiles.

Venomous:How are you, my dear girl?Do you have any pain?

Vicky: It hurts a little, but I'm better now.

Venomous: Is there anything else you want?

Vicky: No, even these are too many anyway, there was no need at all.

Venomous: (He feeds a small blackberry to Vicky and giggles.)Oh my thoughtful miracle, you so much deserve the best of everything !

Vicky:Thing...Is that so ?

Boxman: Of course!We'll do whatever you want, my beautiful girl!

Venomous: Would you like to go out for a walk today?

Vicky:Walking around???But what about school???

Venomous: Don't worry about that, you have the day off until you get better.It will be best for you to rest and recover yourself during this time.

Vicky didn't know how to react to this situation. Her parents showed a lot of attention and love because of what was happening at school. Although this was very nice felt strange .

Vicky: Can we not go?Even I'm not that bad. I really want to go to school!

Boxman:My dear girl, the doctors said that you need to rest until your wounds heal .Moreover...(He tries to hide the anxiety inside.)There are some issues that we need to talk about with you.

Vicky looked at the two of them in amazement. Even though she doesn't understand what's going on for a moment, something bad comes to his mind.

Vicky:(Her eyes fill and she worries. )Or ...Are you going to forbid me to leave the factory again?

--What???

Venomous: What makes you think that?Of course no.

Vicky:Then why are you acting so strangely?And I'm sorry I couldn't tell you because of what happened at school, but I was afraid because you would think that I wouldn't be able to achieve anything on my own or protect myself, and so on...(She sadly averts her eyes. )I was going to start studying at home again and live under your protection...

Hearing this, Boxman and Venomous did not know what to say.Vicky's feelings were terribly broken, and they realized this too late.

Boxman:Vicky...we are my daughter...We're really, really sorry.

Vicky: It doesn't matter.After all, you were right .I can't do anything right.

Venomous slightly lifted Vicky's face and smiled understandingly and reassuringly.

Venomous: I know how you feel, my little miracle.When things don't go the way we want and get worse, we feel helpless and powerless. And unfortunately, these feelings can make us feel really bad.But none of this is your fault, and believe me, we just want you to be happy and well. I know we're coming at you too much, but...

 

Vicky:But ...what?

Venomous:We don't want you to go through bad things.

Vicky:Bad things?How so?

 

Boxman grabs the green tufts in Vicky's hair and takes a deep breath to make a statement.

Boxman: Do you know anything about sirens at all, Vicky?

Vicky:Sirens?What do I need to know about this?

Boxman: Listen, my beautiful girl, I am so sorry that we have kept the truth from you for so long.I didn't want to worry you and scare you, because I was really scared, but I can't let my fears hurt you.

Vicky:Dad, I'm really starting to worry. What's going on?

Boxman gives Vicky an anatomical drawing of a siren he took out of his pocket.

Boxman: The thing is, Vicky, my family is descended from sirens who have a mystical origin and...

Vicky:THE SIREN!!!?(She stays for fear)You ...Your family... We...

Boxman: Yes ...I am a siren and although I can't exactly control it due to some problems... That's why you have siren blood.

At that moment, after a few seconds for Vicky to perceive all this, she stiffens and trembles.

Vicky:Is that why I hear voices in my head and.... Is my hair turning green?

Boxman: Yes.(He sits next to his daughter and continues to explain the essence of the matter.)Your grandmother, that is, my mother, is also a siren, and this blood has been passed down from them to us for generations. This is usually shows his influence in his teenage years, though...Sometimes it begins to manifest itself before puberty.

Vicky:If our family is based on the siren lineage...Am I going to turn into a siren too?

Boxman nodded slightly.Vicky stands up in fear and tugs at hair.

Vicky: No, no, no...I don't want it!I don't want to turn into a siren!They are terrible creatures!Please, Dad, can't you do something about it?

Although Venomous holds his daughter's hands and tries to reassure her, he has to tell the second truth.

Venomous: I know you're scared, Vicky, but I can't do this even if I want to.Moreover...It's not just siren blood that's in your genes...

Vicky:How so???

Venomous:Look, honey, you have my genes with your father, and just as you got siren traits from your father, so did I...(He closes his eyes and tells the truth. ) You also have Snake genes from me...

Vicky was stunned by what she heard. When the green tufts in her hair and the purple scales on her body start to increase again due to the stress and bewilderment she is experiencing, she cannot control herself.

Vicky :Do I have siren and snake genes at the same time????!This can't be!No!I don't want these!I can't live like this!How do I check?How am I supposed to live like this?

Boxman and Venomous try to calm Vicky down and try to help her. Venomous tries to do everything he can to free Vicky from her fears.

Venomous:Vicky,please try to calm down. I know it's not easy and it was very difficult for both of us to get used to it, but you can't control your genes by doing this!

Vicky: How can you expect me to calm down?!You've known this was going to happen for years, and you're trying to help me when things get out of hand?!!!

Boxman: I know, I know, and yes we're wrong!But we weren't sure what to do, and we couldn't scare you either!

Vicky: So it's better that I'm scared now?!!!!

When her feathers also start to come out, she begins to cry in tears.

Vicky: I'm so scared!!!

They are both very upset about what Vicky is going through about this situation. Boxman hugs his daughter tightly and tries to calm her down .

Boxman: I'm so sorry, my little devil. I'm so sorry I put you through all this.

Vicky:Dad...What will happen now?Am I going to deal with such an uncontrolled appearance forever?What if I lose myself again and get wild and...

Boxman: No!I won't allow it!(Vicky wipes away her tears and tries to smile. )You can learn to control. I'm not going to lie; you'll have a hard time at first, but over time you can learn to take control.

Vicky:But how?

Venomous:First of all, you need to calm down and control your emotions.Sudden outbursts of emotions make their genes uncontrolled.(He holds his daughter's hands and reassures her.)Take a deep breath and then exhale and try to relax your body.

Vicky does what her father says and tries to calm down .When her anxiety and bewilderment subside, the scales and hairs disappear, and the green strands in his hair decrease.As soon as she realizes this, her heart is filled with joy,she calms down even more.

Venomous:Look, how easy it is!All you have to do is control your emotions and everything will be fine.

Vicky: What if it happens again?Then what if the breathing exercise doesn't work?

Venomous: I wanted to get to the real point we need to talk about this, Vicky.

Vicky:What is it?

Boxman: There are some people who can help you. Shaoen monk Joef, the leader of the Tibetan temple, is an expert in such matters, and this way you can control your powers and gain dominance over your genes.

Vicky: Are we going to Tibet ???

Venomous: I know this sounds crazy, but we don't have a choice.If you agree, we can take the first plane.

Boxman: What do you think, Vicky?Can you do this?

Vicky will think about it. As much as this whole thing sounds really confusing and creepy, she doesn't have another chance.If she could not learn to cope with this situation, her life would become unbearable.

Vicky: Okay... I think this is the best way.

Venomous:Great!We can get the tickets right away and go then and-

Vicky:No one else will know about this,right?

Boxman: Of course!Don't worry, Vicky, we'll have everything under control, I promise you.

Vicky only nodded slightly and approved.

...
Later that day, preparations were made and everything was arranged. When they leave for the airport in the evening, Vicky is anxiously looking out the window, Venomous and Boxman decide to reduce her anxiety.

Venomous: There is still time for our plane to take off.Why don't we have a family meal?

Boxman: That's a great idea, my bitter purple jam!What do you think, Vicky?

Although Vicky is not sure, she is also hungry and accepts with a calm smile.Vicky watches the stars from the car while her family searches for the nearest and best restaurant from the navigation. They shone so beautifully that it was enough to refresh all his joy.

Vicky:(She asked shyly.)Can we also get one of the star-shaped cookies?A little dessert would be nice.

Venomous: Of course!Whatever you want, my little miracle!

They continue to move along the road.When Vicky unbuckles her seat belt, lies down in the car seats and falls asleep, she feels more relaxed and peaceful.

Chapter 45: The Story of the Real Beginnings

Chapter Text

Year 100X (1000 years before today)

A young siren girl who is trying to escape from the city with running steps and injured wings suddenly stays where she is with the petrification of her feet. She had been held captive in a forest on the edge of the city. She tries to get rid of the stone while the rain is falling with all its intensity.

--RUN!!!HERE!!!

--CATCH THAT VILLAIN!

-DON'T LET HIM ESCAPE!

The heroes surrounding him were looking at him angrily. Celestia, 23, was at a loss for what to do and hugged the glorps inside her bag tightly.

At that time, the Head of the Universe who came to the scene Ostentatiously descended from the sky.

Celestia was looking at him angrily. Her hair was soaked from the rain. Her eyes were blazing with anger.

The Head of the Universe: (He glanced at her with a disdainful attitude. )Oh...Another case of sirens?Seriously, this is getting very annoying, Celestia!

Celestia:What do you want from me?!You've Been After Me for Years!

--(A heroine in the darkness spoke) Could it be because of the damage and attacks you have done to the city?

Celestia: Should I watch the massacres you are doing in silence?You killed a lot of people whose crime was not a sin on the grounds that they were evil!The rest of us had to run or fight!

Head of the Universe:Celestia!That's not an excuse for what you did!(He takes a parchment in his hand.)Rocket attacks have been made on cities many times over!A lot of heroes were killed by hypnosis with siren magic!Even worse, the last seeds of the world's most important source of life, the Glorps, have been stolen!And guess who's the reason for all this?(Pointing accusingly at Celestia) IT'S YOU!!!

Celestia: (Tries to control his anger.)I admit my crimes and I do not object...

President of the Universe: Do you know the punishment you will receive then?

Celestia: Before my Life Energy is absorbed, I would like you to know, Mr. president,that we used to live for peace and tranquility in our new world order. We learned from the mistakes of our ancestors before us and lived happily.Until...(She gives the president a terrible look.) Until you make the creatures of this world hostile to each other again...Heroes and Villains!

President of the Universe: How dare you talk to me like that?!

Celestia: I'm telling the truth!You have divided this universe and our world into two separate forces and dragged us back into a senseless war!That's right, I'm guilty and I'm a villain!But I did all this so as not to succumb to injustice!I also stole these glorps because there will be much worse wars for the seeds of this tree in the future!

--(A male hero spoke. )Why should we believe a liar like you?

Celestia: Because I saw it!I can see the future, and this man has terrible plans for all of us!He wants to destroy all the living beings that he classified as evil!And all the heroes...

President of the Universe:ENOUGH!(His voice made the whole forest groan.)You resort to such lies to save your life!I live for everyone in the universe to have a happy and beautiful ending!It is my duty to punish ungrateful people like you!(He grabs Celestia's head hard and begins to absorb her life energy with a wave of purple energy coming out of her rings.)Especially troublemakers like you!

Poor Celestia's body begins to take on a gray color and slowly die. But in the meantime, a laser wave hits the president's hand.As the president screams in pain,A shadowy female figure destroys the powers of one of the heroes by touching his back with a turbonic power.The hero faints in pain, and the stone loses its powers.

Celestia's feet have returned to their former state. Meanwhile, the woman, her face covered with a black scarf, grabs Celestia's hand and quickly abducts her from there.

The Head of the Universe:(Gives orders to all heroes.)CAPTURE THEM IMMEDIATELY!!!!

...

After a long escape, they lose their tracks.They took refuge in an underground cave. The face of the woman who had removed her scarf was more prominent. Her face was angular and she had black short hair.She was wearing a black coat with a leather dress that was black and covered her body. She healed Celestia's injured wings with a cream she made from the medicines on the table and wrapped them.

???:Do you have pain?

Celestia: I think so...no...Thanks...

???:Don't thank me!I told you this was a stupid plan!

Celestia: I had to do it!Those trees were damaging the core of the world, and their seeds turned everyone into a power freak!

???:They almost killed you there, idiot!Fortunately, Crinkly Wrinkly let me know.Or they would have killed you on the spot!!!

Neither of them spoke at all for a while. Celestia was the one who broke the silence.

Celestia: I'm sorry, Valen...I just...I just wanted to do something right for once.(Her eyes fill with tears.)But I failed, AGAIN!

Valentina suddenly became a partner in his pain, hugging him tightly.

Valen:You are a complete idiot!And, alas, I love this fool very much!

Celestia :I love you too, my soulless hero!~~~

Valen:(Cries in tears. )I'm sorry!I'm so sorry about everything!I'm a complete coward!If I could be a little brave, you wouldn't have to run away and..(She looks at the ring on his own finger.)I wouldn't get engaged to that idiot!

Celestia: (Wipes Valen's tears and smiles. )Listen to me, Vally...I'm not angry with you, and I understand you. Fate had different plans for both of us. Moreover..Even though Jeremy is stupid here, he's not like the other heroes, and he really loves you very much!I'm sure you'll be very happy...

Valen: What about you?What will you do now?

Celestia:(She stood up thoughtfully. ) I'm going to the Hollyzone area. No one will find me there.I'm going to have to hide for a long time and change my life.

Valen:(She smiled sadly. )I guess you don't have any other choice,huh?

Celestia: Unfortunately...

Valen:Will you be able to fly all the way to the ocean?

Celestia:(She smiled, spreading her wings strongly. )I have a great doctor!

They both smile at each other languidly.

...

Valen takes Celestia to the city limits in his car. Celestia gets out of the car and looks hopefully at the stars in the sky.

Celestia: I am very grateful to you for your help, Vally!

Valen: Don't call me that!

Celestia: I know you like it...

Valen's face blushes. She was right,she loved it very much.

Valen:Take care of yourself and be careful.I can't save you when you're in trouble anymore!

Celestia: I can't promise that, but I'll try.Ehehe...(Suddenly she remembers something. )Oh,by the way...

Valen: Don't worry, I'm going to bury the Glorps somewhere no one will think of.All seeds will rot in the sack without sprouting.

Celestia: You're a great friend!

Valen: So are you ...(She sighed. )I wish we could have a life without all this. Well, you know...(Her cheeks are flushed. )You know I love you, right?

Celestia:(She also blushed sadly.)Yes,I know, and if I love you very much too de... we belong to separate worlds, and I don't want you to suffer because of me, Vally...

The two never spoke again. Valentina started the engines of the car and turned the steering wheel to the road.

Valen: Goodbye, Celes...(She disappeared down the dark road in her car.)

Celestia stared at the road for a few minutes. Then she smiled bitterly, with tears running down her cheeks.

Celestia:See you later, my bitter jam!

Chapter 46: Administrative Changes

Chapter Text

There was a lot of tension among the students who came to school in the morning. The existing tension between the hero and the evil students was Decaying into an enmity due to the quarrel of Clara and Vicky.

Eva, Will, Dave and Jenny and a few bad kids were sitting on the glass side of the classroom, while the heroes and the neutrals who were afraid of them were sitting in the rows on the other side. Contrary to their normally existing rivalries, this was the first time such hostility was seen between the students at Lakewood school.

Eva:(She Quietly whispered to Will. )This situation is getting worse and worse.

Will: Yes, I am aware. And I'm not sure what we should be doing right now. I mean, I can understand them, too, because their friends have been suspended from school, but they blame Vicky.

Dave: And unfortunately, we're on fire for testifying, too!

Jenny: (She hits Dave's metal head hard.)Hey!Should Clara look innocent again and they kick Vicky out of school?!This is an insult not only to him, but to all of us, and gang members always support each other!

Dave: They won't leave us alone after this either!

Eva: You don't have to worry, I'm sure the School administration will find a solution to this issue of hostility and partiality.

Will: (Thoughtfully thinks about Vicky. ) I hope Vicky is okay...

Dave:Dude, are you serious?!Falling in love with her is not going to make things better!

Eva:Dave, please, that's enough!

Dave continues reading his manga without saying anything.Eva tries to support Will and make him happy.

Eva:Her parents take very good care of Vicky and they do everything for her sake. Please don't worry, yes, this situation was bad, but thanks to this, the truth came out. Clara has served her sentence and Vicky is safe with her family.

Will:But what if they don't let him come to school again?

Eva: I'm sure they will make the best decision for Vicky.
She needs to get some rest, take the pain out of what she's going through.

Will:(He sadly accepted the truth. )I think you're right, it's what's best for Vicky.

Meanwhile, some students on the heroes' side laugh at this situation and make fun of Will, while Eva draws a picture of duct tape and tapes their mouths when she throws it in their faces.While the children are trying to remove the tapes, the other heroes take Eva's painting materials and smash them. Eva looks at her broken pencil and torn notebooks in tears. Jenny gets extremely angry at this situation and wraps the children with prickly cactus roots.While the neutrals scream in fear, other students try to attack Jenny. But Dave kicks them with his horns and throws them into the trash can. When this situation starts to get out of hand, Will tries to calm his friends down, but fails because of the beatings he receives from both sides.

Miss Quantum, who looks nervously at the students in front of the door, gives them all a cross with red ink and makes them sit in their rows.Although they were all silent out of fear of their teachers, they were still looking at each other with hostility.

Mrs. Quantum: (She hits the table hard with her fist and scolds them all.) Have you not yet come to your senses after what happened yesterday?It hasn't even been two days since the schools opened, but already one of our students has been expelled, and the other has gone to Tibet for treatment!!!

--DID SHE GO TO TIBET???

Will:But why?Are the physical injuries really bad?
Besides, modern medical techniques are applied in Tibet?

Mrs. Quantum: How should I know!All I know is that your little friend, Vicky, She is on a long leave of absence!

Linda:(Speaking anxiously)Sir, has Clara really been expelled from school?

Ms. Quantum:Technically, she received a 6-month suspension, and if a change does not occur during this time, she will have to complete her educational career from home!

Jack:But that's unfair!It's all that faggot's fault!

Jenny: If you call her a faggot again, she's yours
i'll fill your mouth with needles!

Linda:A lot of bad things have been happening since Victoria came to this school!

Xavier: After all, she is Lord Boxman's daughter!She's trying to hurt us and Lakewood!

Eva: There is no such thing!Vicky comes here for education and friendship, and believe me, even if it's bad, idiots like you and stupid won't waste time with your city!

Linda:She said the failed Devil-disguised Painter!

Jenny: An artist who is talented enough to turn even your shitty face into a masterpiece!

Will: Can we please stop arguing?Can't we handle these problems more calmly and gently?

--NEVER!!!

Mrs. Quantum: (She goes in front of the blackboard and gives the whole class a terrible look.)So you all will never stop?!If so, you are the ones who will suffer the consequences of this!I don't even have a proper word for this class or even the school anymore, and you've all become really rude because of your jolly fat principal!Therefore...(She opens the classroom door. ) The government decided to make some changes in the administration.

The moment Point Leader Elodie, who entered with confident and serious steps, entered, all the heroic students were left in a state of astonishment. The villains, on the other hand, although they could not fully understand what was happening, were aware of the seriousness of the situation.

Elodie stood in front of the classroom blackboard and reviewed the class with all her nobility and seriousness.She immediately realized the partiality, and this was an opportunity for her plans.

Elodie:(She smiled slightly and started talking.)Please allow me to introduce myself.I'm Elodie, the Headmistress of Point Prep and the Leader of Heroes. But you can call me Headmistress Elodie for short.Normally, I would come here for guidance counselor, but due to some problems that exist at your school, I am the new headmistress of your school.(Points to Mrs. Quantum.)I am here until 14.00 on the first four days of the week, and on Fridays, my assistant to the new manager, Mrs. Quantum, will represent me.

--THE ASSISTANT TO THE DIRECTOR, MRS. QUANTUM???

Mrs. Quantum:How glad they are,aren't they, sir?(!)

Elodie: Oh,please. Let's not scare them already. After all, we are here to educate them. (She returns to class.)Hero or villain does not matter,the important thing is to be able to create a school environment in peace.

That last sentence was so insidious that Fear felt something was wrong.

Elodie:(She started walking between the rows. )I will be with you two days a week for your guidance and career planning course, and I will meet each of you and conduct one-on-one interviews so that you can become better students. Nothing will change in your school and classroom layout except for a few rules and administrative functioning.But...(She looked at the heroes first. )Absolutely no one will create any problems within the walls of this school and ... (Then she looked at the villains. )All of you has to adapt and adapt to the school culture. It doesn't matter who you want to be in the future, and I respect that infinitely.As long as you provide the same respect. No one has to love each other, but they have to respect each other, and in this school you are all equal!Your race, religion,gender, preferences,
your orientation, your side or your thoughts are very valuable and they are all secured here. (She takes an official decision document in her hand and shows it to the class. )I guess you are smart enough kids to graduate without being subjected to these penalties and sanctions.Yes, does anyone have a question?

The children didn't know what to say. They were both impressed and very afraid of this woman. Although she was a hero, the Villains side wasn't sure about trusting Elodie.

Linda raised her hand and timidly asked permission.

Linda: Hello, sir,I'm Linda Mawsisi and I'm wondering...Are you going to take students from our school for Point Prep Preparatory Academy?

Elodie: That's a very good question!Of course, we have joint work on this topic with your school of interest, and when you come to the final grade of secondary school, you will have a lot of opportunities to be selected in front of you;)

The group of heroes was overjoyed and excited when they heard this news. When Eva suddenly raises a finger, they are all surprised, but Elodie gives her the right to speak as well.

Eva:Well...My name is Evalyn ...(She her afraid to give his mother's last name. )I'm also curious about the thing...Why did you want to start working at our school, even though you are both the leader of universal heroes and the headmistress of Point Prep Academy?

Elodie: I understand your curiosity very well, Dear Evalyn.I've always wanted to show the way to young and sweet kids like you. I want to help you and offer you a beautiful future. I assure you, I will not treat any of you unfairly in any way. We are all equal individuals here.

Eva finds this situation awkward and sits down.Elodie looks at the rows more carefully and realizes that Vicky is not there.

Elodie: I would be very glad if you would inform your friends who did not come today in the future.Anymore
now that we've met, I won't interrupt any more of your classes.Miss Quantum,the promise is yours.
(She smiled as he left the door. )I wish all of you a good and beautiful school year!

When Elodie came out Mrs. Quantum smiled horribly. Now that she was an assistant to the Principal, her power and authority had increased, and it was certain that she would be a worse teacher than before.

Mrs. Quantum:(She flexed her head and shoulders.)All right, class, are we ready for a very difficult and challenging school year?

While the heroes were terribly scared and scared, the villains knew that things would be even worse.

...

Elodie was sitting in Director Claus' office. While the staff around him were changing the room and painting it pink, they were throwing away their ornaments and belongings at the beginning of the year.Meanwhile, Elodie was going through Vicky's school file.

She was certainly rather surprised.All of Vicky's grades were excellent. She had excelled in school activities. There was no disciplinary action at all.She was a very harmonious,sweet and sweet girl.

In particular, the fact that Vicky was an early transfer candidate to the university attracted even more attention from Elodie. Contrary to what Clara said, he was really a wonderful child. She was not a villain like her family. She seemed too good a girl to be bad.

In the light of this information, she looked again at the pictures Clara had given him.

Elodie: I honestly don't understand why your parents wanted to have a girl as good as you. You really look a lot like your brother.But,I hope you won't find me wrong about this, Victoria.

Chapter 47: New Things Might Not Be So Bad Part 1

Chapter Text

It was late at night. In the starry and beautiful sky, a specially purchased plane was flying towards Central Asia in the dark of night.

All flights of the plane purchased by Professor Venomous for an urgent job had been canceled. This aircraft, which was the latest model and high quality, was a high-class luxury that could only be used in special business and situations.

While Vicky was quietly sleeping and resting in a private part of the plane, Boxman spread a blanket over Vicky and kissed her on the forehead. A bad feeling was running through him as he stroked the green tufts in his daughter's hair.

Quietly closing the door and walking with confident and careful steps so as not to lose his balance, he went to his husband in the passenger compartment of the plane.Venomous was trying to make some adjustments via the computer.

Boxman: Are you sure this thing won't damage the plane?

Venomous: Don't worry, it has special software written by Fink.Now we can connect to our devices without any fear.

That was true. Last year, Fink developed a program that prevents planes from breaking down due to electronic devices and won the young software and entrepreneur awards. But she was very upset and angry because of the ballet recital performance promise that the Professor gave to Vicky that day. He had officially forgotten about the award ceremony and didn't want to be reminded.It felt pointless to try because she felt like she didn't care anymore.She had only given Boxman permission to use the rights to the software for Voxmore's marketing and transportation network. Which Boxman was giving the same permissions to her husband, but Fink didn't care.

And right now, he was trying to open a video hologram interview for a much more important job.

Venomous:Can you call Rebeca?I think they're having some problems.

Boxman quickly opened the number and called his sister. O
meanwhile, Rebeca, who was trying to calm Meredith, who was cursing at the computer, picked up the phone.

Rebecca:Oh my god!It was really good of you to call.

Boxman:Is everything okay there?

Rebecca:Well...Our mother first smashed the living room table when she couldn't log in to the computer desktop. Then, instead of opening the window file, she repeatedly opened and closed all the windows of the house. And the last time she turned the camera upside down, when the screen didn't turn on, she went crazy, and I think she's fighting with the computer right now...

Venomous:(He was terribly surprised. )Is she fighting with the computer???

Boxman:(He sighed deeply. )Can you help if you don't mind, Rebeca?

Rebeca:Of course!(She turned to his mother. )Mom!It's my brother calling!If you excuse me...(She froze in surprise. )Mom!What are you doing???

Meredith was so angry that she threatened the computer with a knife she took from the kitchen.

Meredith: (Pointing the knife at the computer screen. )Now listen to me, you little piece of junk!I don't want any trouble, and I'm sure you'd like to handle things the easy way, too. Otherwise, you will be subjected to a siren attack!!!!

Rebeca:(She pushed his mother away from the computer and tried to make the connection. )Mom!Please,there is no need for such things.You just have to tell me,you know.

Meredith: I'm keeping up with technology very well!

Rebecca : But I know...Boxman called to meet and said they were waiting. So...We'd better not keep them waiting any longer.

Meredith turned away feistily. Rebeca quickly set up the hologram call. When the connection was made, Rebeca smiled sweetly.

Rebeca:Good evening!I hope you are so good.

Boxman:(He waved with excitement and happiness.)Oh it's good to see you too, my dear sister. How are you?

Rebecca :Hmmmm...Apart from the hustle and bustle of the music and dance world, everything is going quite well. (She notices Venomous.)Hey!Hello, Professor. I hope you are very well too.

Just as Venomous is about to speak, Meredith pulls her daughter away and walks in front of the camera.

Meredith: I hope the reason for this sudden call is not a compensation for the visits you have reduced?(!)

Boxman:Ehehehe....(He smiled nervously and embarrassed. )Hello mommy...Thing...What I don't know what to say. So...Things are really very busy and ...I'm really sorry...I...So...I will make it soon.

Meredith:(She looked at her son with a skeptical attitude. )I hope so !You know, even sirens have a certain life span, and they want to make a good use of it.

Boxman: Yes...I'm really, really sorry, Mom .Even if we can't come, I'll call more, I promise!

Meredith:(She got a little nervous. )Hopefully...
So, how are things going in Boxmore?

Venomous:(He broke into the remark suddenly.)In fact Voxmore and...

Meredith: Whatever...I hear things are going terribly well and successfully?

Boxman: Well...These are trivial things, of course, but of course my accomplice has a big share in this happening (He gave her husband a sweet look and Venomous blushed a little. )

Rebecca:Awwwww....This is so sweet and romantic at the same time!!!!

Meredith:What would you not say.(She rolled his eyes. ) I wish he would give some thought to other issues as well...

Venomous:I don't understand?

Meredith: Never mind, it really doesn't matter. After all, according to my son's preferences, it is more important that you are happy, and I could die for peace before I become a real grandmother. I guess...

It took them a few seconds to understand what Meredith was saying, and Venomous blushed terribly embarrassed. Rebeca was surprised and Boxman didn't know what to say.

Meredith: Evhg, you're very feisty too!Okay , forget it, seriously, you don't have to be embarrassed.Both of you be happy enough(!)

Rebeca:Mom,you already have 7 robot grandchildren and an adopted granddaughter.Why do you have to worry about this so much?

Meredith: Don't start again!Of course, I also love them very much and I am also proud and support each of them. Like I said, it's better than nothing at all.Probably...

Venomous hides his face out of embarrassment, while Boxman tries to talk about the real issue in order to change the subject.

Boxman: Well...Mother...Maybe it would be better if we talk about this later at an appropriate time.I wanted to ask you a few things about something else.

Meredith:(Takes a skeptical attitude. )What did you do?!

Boxman: What?!No, there's nothing bad!(He said from the inside:"Yet...")Thing...I need all you know about young sirens and transformation.

Rebeca:Young Sirens???

Meredith:Transformation???Boxman, I know I told you when You was a kid that some sirens can spread their wings late. But it's not a very useful decision to leave your education halfway and start again years later!!!!

Boxman: No!I'm not talking about myself, I swear!Just...You in this regard I need your help.

Meredith: Are you going to tell me what it's for?

Boxman:(He spoke anxiously. )Please don't poke too much into this.There are some situations that I can't explain right now, and I promise I'll explain everything to all of you, both when she's ready.

Rebeca:When who is ready???

Meredith:Good God!Are you trying to drive me crazy by talking like that?!!!!(She approached the screen and looked with angry eyes. )I hate such cryptic conversations!Who are you talking about?!!!What's going on?!!!!
(She noticed the plane area and was surprised. )But...Isn't that a factory?

Venomous:(He tried to tidy up the situation. )Look, nothing bad is happening in the middle, and I assure you that if you help us, you will really contribute to many good things.

Meredith: How can siren origin and development create something beautiful?There will already be no sirens left in our family after my daughter and son, and our lineage will dry up!This information will rot away in the past with me!I really don't understand why it's so important!!!

But she realizes that her son is really sad, scared and worried.It was as if she was worried about something being damaged, and no matter how much she insisted, it was obvious that Boxman wanted to handle this issue alone with a little help.

Although Meredith hates sharing information about the sirens, she realizes that her son really needs help, and her heart softens. She pulls out a book from a hidden corner in the lower compartment of the table.

Meredith:(Gives the book to her daughter. )Take photos of pages 78 to 679 and send them to her brother and husband.

Rebecca:(She was very surprised. )Oh my god!This...This...Isn't this Grandma Celestia's book???

Meredith: Are you going to keep talking or are you going to get to work?

Rebeca immediately gets to work and starts taking photos and sending them to her brother. Boxman was grateful to his mother.

Boxman:Mommy!Thank you very much!Seriously, I'm so grateful to you!Believe me, I don't know how to thank you. You really have done me a great favor and I will be grateful to you for the rest of my life, Mom!

Meredith:(She gave his son a meaningless look. )I don't know why you really need this old information, but I hope it's for a situation as important as you said. And...(
She became quite serious and threatening. )If even one of these information gets lost or gets into someone else's hands, Boxman;seriously, the consequences will be terribly bad!!!!!

She said this last part so badly that her eyes and hair shone and her paws appeared. Boxman smiled nervously, but he was really scared to death.

Boxman:(He smiled in horror. )Emmm...Ummm...Curiosity...please don't worry, Mommy. I assure you, our family secrets are safe.

Meredith:I hope that your work, which is so important, will not cause us any trouble.Personally, I find it hard to believe this even for myself, but it seems that I have no choice but to trust you and your very knowledgeable husband as well.

Even though he was trying to get used to Venomous Meredith's verbal stings, he couldn't help getting angry.

Rebecca: (Tries to change the subject. )Aaaahhh...Alright....How's Fink?Gradudation She was from college. I congratulate him very much!She is really a very successful computer-engineer.

Venomous comes to mind for the first time at that moment. He feels great guilt. They hadn't made it to graduation last June, and he'd even forgotten to make it up. Despite this, even Fink's lack of reaction at all was proof that the relationship between the two had Decayed from good to bad.

Boxman:hah!Wasn't she left to integrate???

Venomous:She finished a year early...

Boxman:Really???

Rebecca :Wow!!!An unexpected success from him!But I was really very happy!I'm sure you must be proud of him.

Meredith:Well, it's really not bad.An impressive achievement for an orphan and orphaned girl.

Venomous:(He smiled nervously. ) Yeah...She really did his best and we are very proud of him.Aren't they darling?

Boxman: Didn't she start to college last year?

Venomous rubbed his head in exasperation.Both of them had really screwed up badly.

Meredith:And when are you two going to get a chance to come and visit from the we?The next hundred years?(!)

Boxman:I'm really, really sorry, Mom.I'll make it up to you as soon as possible, we just need some time.

Rebecca: You don't have to be sorry. It really takes a lot of effort and time to manage evil companies .So please don't feel guilty.Right, Mom?

Meredith: I don't know.Maybe or not (!)

Boxman:(He gets excited. )Oh, I almost forgot. How is Dad?Can I talk to him if he's at home?

Rebecca:Well...(She smiled nervously. )He is also fine, but because he is a little busy...

Meredith:He got a ridiculous job working as a volunteer master in building bridges to the stupid inhabitants of Neo Riot City!

Boxman:(He was extremely surprised.)Seriously?????Oh my God...Honestly, I wasn't expecting this...

Meredith:Unfortunately, so am I!He doesn't like retirement very much (!)

Rebeca:But still, this is very important in him, Mom.For the first time in many years, she feels valued and happy helping people.

Meredith: (She was annoyed in a offended way. )Do you mean I can't make him happy???!!!!!!!

Rebeca: What? No ...Just...Thing... I don't think I know what to say.I'm sorry...

Venomous chuckles slightly, and Boxman is happy for his father, although he is a little worried.

Boxman:Well, I guess if it makes her happy, I can't say anything.However, please be careful.

Rebeca:He has all the security measures and don't worry,he's always tough ,you know ;)

Boxman:(Smiles comfortably and appreciatively. )Yeah,I know.All right...Thank you very much for this interview. I will call again soon and we will come to visit you at the first opportunity. And...(He laughed in gratitude to his mother.)Thank you very much again, mommy. For everything...

Meredith: Just don't make the pages ring, and you're welcome.(She smiled a little at her son.)

Rebeca:I would like to say hi to our father. Goodbye and...

Meanwhile, Vicky, who comes out of the back room section, calls out to Venomous and Boxman in a half-sleepy way.

---Dad...Daddy ...What's going on???Who are you talking to???

Meredith and Rebeca:(They remain in a daze. )Who is that too???

Venomous quickly went to Vicky.Boxman, on the other hand, smiles nervously and gets closer to the camera.

Boxman: Nothing!Emmm...It must be one of the brats in economy class...

Meredith:Economy class?Aghh!!!Why would they put those middle-budget, aimless people and the rich people on the same plane!!!!

Rebecca:Are you sure ?It was as if he was calling out to both of you and...

Boxman: Well, guys!The concepts of time and person are not fully seated in their heads!Ummmm....Take very good care of yourself and have a good night!!!

Boxman quickly waved and closed the hologram interview.Although Rebeca finds this situation a little strange, she finds her brother right.Meredith, on the other hand, was still being sung.

Meredith: It seems that even the practice of double standards is losing its reputation. Very amateurish!

Rebeca: Yes...I guess it is.

...
Venomous was trying to put Vicky back to sleep, trying to keep her calm and happy.

Venomous: Don't worry, my little miracle. It's just that Uncle Millam and Aunt Cosma wanted to meet for work.

Vicky:Mrs. Cosma spoke kindly and sweetly for the first time.

Venomous:Emm...I think...Anyway...You get a good night's sleep and rest .Tomorrow is a big day.

Vicky: Do we have a long way to go to Tibet?

Venomous: We'll be there in the morning. You just relax,okay?

Vicky:(She smiled sleepily. )Okay, daddy...Thanks..A good night's sleep...

Venomous carefully put her daughter to bed and put her to sleep.

Venomous:I wish you sweet dreams, my little miracle.

He closed the door slowly and sighed deeply. Meanwhile, Boxman was archiving photos from Rebeca.

Boxman:(He smiled excitedly at the pictures on the phone. )Do you see these, my bitter purple jam?Thanks to Grandmother Celestia's vast knowledge, Tibetan Monk Joef will be able to help Vicky more easily, and our little girl will get rid of all her problems!

Venomous:(He looked at the pictures of the book with admiration. )It's really very impressive!Was your grandmother's specialty in anatomy and the science of magic?

Boxman: Actually, she was more of a physicist who was interested in things like big rockets and space weapons.Probably
her drawing is good and she has formed his observations well. It was written about 1000 years ago and is the most valuable in our family it is one of her treasures.

Venomous: You must have got your superior intelligence and determination from him as well...

Boxman: Ahhh...Thank you for the compliment...

Venomous:No, Boxy...(He stroked his husband's cheek and looked at him with a smile. ) I'm just telling the truth. I am grateful every day to be married to such a passionate, talented and amazing person like you, my darling...(He approaches carefully and whispers in her ear. )I love you my crazy darling ...

Boxman: (He blushed terribly and was happy.)Ohhh....P.V...I love you very much too... You are my everything...

The two of them customize this sweet moment with a little kiss.Despite all the difficulties, nothing could harm the love of these two hearts.

Venomous:(He held himself, breathing slightly.)If tomorrow wasn't a busy day, there were a lot more things I would like to say and do, Boxy...

Boxman:(Retreats slightly embarrassed .)Yeah...You are right...It's going to be a tiring day tomorrow...
Especially for Vicky...

Chapter 48: New Things Might Not Be So Bad Part 2

Chapter Text

Joef was eyeing both of them with suspicious eyes. It was very difficult even for him to believe in what had happened.He was sitting on a special cushion. He had a herbal tea in his hand.A little incense smoke had covered the whole room.

Even though he knew that it was a very dangerous decision to admit both of them to this temple, he swore that he would help any kind of being no matter what. Especially if it's the life of an innocent child at stake...

Joef:(He smiled understandingly and tried to digest what had happened. )Let's see if I understood correctly?;Did you want to have a real and living child, and for this purpose did you create a real living being outside the womb of the mother?

Venomous:Let's say it's more of a biological life experiment to complete the formation process...

Joef: Then as she started to grow, she started to have difficulty controlling the genes she received from you. Even worse, she is experiencing uncontrolled transformations, as she begins to get out of control.

Boxman: We were expecting it to start after puberty.But the process started earlier than we expected and... We were caught unprepared ...

Joef: I understand. And I think you were going to tell Vicky about how she exists when she gets older, right?(!)

Boxman: Agh come on!Even so-called normal families are careless about such matters and tell about it years later!Even I learned about such topics at the age of 24!

Venomous:(He tried to silence her husband.)We are aware of the confusion of events .But we have more important problems than that right now.

Joef:(He spoke after taking a few sips of his tea. )The reassuring way things happen to you two can be ruined when she finds out about these things. The father-daughter relationship that the three of you have established may be gone forever. Besides ;there are other issues...

Venomous:(He tried to stay calm. )My little miracle is no different from other children!Apart from the way she came into the world, there is nothing strange or bad about him either! The facts that she has learned now and after getting over the traumas that she has gone through, I believe that we can handle this easily.

Joef: I understand. (He examines the information about the sirens that Boxman uploaded to the tablet. )The situation is that if your daughter were a purebred siren or snake, it would be easier to take control of her genes and make her miss her self.But the fact that she is a hybrid will make your daughter's situation even more difficult!

Boxman: (He worry terribly and tremble with fear. )Oh no!Please ...I don't want this to happen!(In tears, he bows down in front of Joef and starts begging. )Please help our daughter!Save him!I'm begging you, help us!She is my everything!If something happens to him, I can't live!Please don't let him die, I'm begging you!

Joef and Venomous are left in a daze. Joef tries to get him up and trust and eue.

Joef: Oh, please don't do that. I didn't mean it.Of course, she won't die,just the control and transformation process will be more difficult, but there will definitely be no harm to your daughter .I swear I will do my best!

Venomous:(He hugs her husband in a supportive way and tries to calm him down. )Please darling,you can make the situation worse by doing so.We have to be strong and supportive for Vicky.

Boxman:(Embarrassed, trying to stay calm.)I...I'm sorry, but I just don't want any harm to come to our daughter.

Joef:(He smiled in an understanding and satisfied bjr way. )I understand your concern for Vicky, but don't worry.She'll be in good hands here.(He stood up and handed them a robe robe package.)I will take care of the preparations for the ancestral root and assimilation ritual in the main hall. And you prepare Vicky and tell her about the process and what she needs to do.

Venomous: Yes, of course.

On the way to the main hall, Joef looked at the Venomous package and sighed deeply. They wanted everything to go smoothly.

...

Waiting in the garden of the temple, Vicky was watching the grasshoppers jumping around the garden and making her laugh. She was wearing a violet purple coat,scarf and gloves.Tibet had a cold climate.The garden of the temple had many mausoleums and beautiful flowers decorating them.Vicky looked at the Shishapangma mountain, which is opposite the temple.She admired the mountain, which had a unique beauty.

Vicky:(She smiled sadly. )I wish we had come here only as tourists...

This situation was seriously scaring him. She looks at the green tufts in her hair in the reflection of a small lake.It appeared in various parts of her hair. It was starting to show up again in purple spots on his skin. She was feeling very stressed. To calm down, she tries breathing exercises, but this only slightly reduces the green tufts in her hair. Vicky had found it very difficult to accept all this. Of course, she didn't blame her family for this, but it still didn't make it easy to get used to this situation.

At that time, she feels as if he is hearing the same melodies again. This time it was very low and deep, but it was as if she was trying to say something. Vicky was trying to figure out what it meant.

"Come on, you little half-breed siren
Accept your essence
What's the use of refusing?
When there is a possibility to become a completely different person?"

Vicky:(These words sound very strange. )To become a completely different person???

But when her parents come to the garden and call out, the melody disappears.Vicky felt as if she had been bewitched.

Venomous:(He comes to his daughter and tells her about his condition. )My little miracle, are you okay?

Vicky:Thing... I am not sure. I started hearing strange sounds again.

Boxman:Siren tune?

Vicky: Yes, what else could it be?

Venomous:Well... Never mind, it doesn't matter.

She said that her father was lying, and she didn't like it. That's why the mind-reading power comes back into play without him realizing it.

Venomous:"I hope it's not a case of a third shadow."

Vicky:Ummm... What shadow???

Venomous:(He was surprised.)Is it a shadow?I thing ...(His mind is thoroughly confused. )"Why do I keep running these things out of my mouth?!"

Vicky had heard it again, but she wasn't sure what to say.

Boxman: (He smiled nervously, trying to tidy up the situation.) Well... I think the mountain air can make you a little dizzy. (He turned to Vicky and smiled. )Anyway,we just talked to intersect, my little devil.We can start the ritual.

Vicky:This so-called ritual is safe, isn't it?

Venomous: Don't worry, everything is under control. You will take a journey inside your mind. This is like a dream.Thanks to this, your soul will merge with your inner self and you will be able to control your transformation into a snake or a siren.

Vicky: All right...I guess there doesn't seem to be any other logical solution.

Boxman: I understand you very well, my little devil. I know, this whole thing is really weird, crazy, and a little creepy. But believe me, if you succeed, you will be able to use your special powers as you want!

Vicky: It doesn't sound very nice to get aggressive like a wild snake or hypnotize people with sound waves like sirens and then eat them, dad...

Boxman and Venomous didn't know what to say about this thought. Vicky was right, but they couldn't change the facts either.

Venomous:Well... Let's get these things sorted out first, and then we can talk and do the rest later.

Vicky: I hope so...(She looked at the package in her father's hand.)What's for that thing too?

Venomous:Oh,just a little outfit for the ritual. I'm sure it will suit you very well.

Vicky: Well, if it's for the ritual, fine.

 

...

Venomous and Boxman are waiting for Vicky to get ready, while Boxman wants to reduce the tension.

Boxman : Okay... Did Via also like to wear kimonos?

Venomous:Via???

Boxman: Oh, I meant Octavia.You know, we used to call her Via for short...

For that moment, the old team and childhood friend Octavia comes to mind.She would look really cute in a kimono. Although she wore it only at meetings and special celebrations, unlike her sister, she always cared about and blessed her essence and culture.

Venomous: Yes...She didn't wear it very often because it would bore her too much, but she wore it when necessary.Especially on the anniversaries of the death of her ancestors, she would wear them to commemorate and pray for hours.

Boxman: Yes, she told me a little bit about it too. (Suddenly a sadness covers you.)The anniversary of death is 1 month later,right?

Venomous:(His eyes filled and he became sad. )Yeah...

Boxman: Her body still hasn't been found, has it?

Venomous: Unfortunately...

Boxman:(He tries to hold his husband's hand and be supportive. )We go to Neo Riot City and visit the mausoleum and leave flowers .Besides, you know...(He had hardly accepted the truth. )She is in a good place right now...

Venomous:(He smiled appreciatively at his husband. )Yeah,I know...

Meanwhile, Vicky had grabbed the hem of the dress to avoid falling out of the cabin. A very beautiful robe model in sky blue tones was a kimono dress. She had gathered her hair and made a messy bun, and there was a clasp in her hair that looked like a lotus flower.She was stuck on his bun .

Vicky:(She tried to walk whimpering. )Offffff....Couldn't you find a longer one?(!)

Venomous:(He barely restrained himself not to laugh.)The peculiarity of this outfit is that this minkk is my miracle. A loose and long fabric is used and it is a slightly uncomfortable outfit...

 

Boxman:But you look so cute!You're like a Chinese princess!You look so beautiful!!!

Venomous:It really is...(He hugs his daughter tightly and smiles. )You are always beautiful and the beauty of hyou sweet heart is reflected in that sweet face, my little miracle...

Vicky was very pleased with these words.This assurance of her father had really comforted him.

Vicky: Thank you, daddy. What do I do now?

Boxman: You will wait at the door of the main hall, enter when Joef calls you, and go to Joef accompanied by the prayers that the other intersections say for the ritual.

Venomous: Sit on the mat in front of him and then you will do what he says, do you understand?

Vicky:I think I understand. You'll be there for me, won't you?

Boxman: Of course, we will also watch and support you in the section right on the sidelines.

Venomous:Don't be afraid.You will not be harmed in any way, we are with you .

Boxman:(He smiled reassuringly at Vicky. )We are with you no matter what happens and we will never let any harm come to you. I believe that you can do it. You are a much stronger child than you think, and believe me, a much better life awaits you than you think.

Vicky feels great confidence in these words of the two of them and feels better.She felt more Decisively now to do her best and achieve the harmony between her soul and his genes.

Chapter 49: New Things Might Not Be So Bad Part 3

Chapter Text

While the main ritual hall was illuminated with a special lighting, the incense smoke around it created a mystery atmosphere. It was a room decorated with various calligraphic inscriptions and decorations, and it was ready for the process of harmony with the mental essence.

Vicky took a deep breath and the moment the Monk called her, the big doors of the main hall opened. Joef was dressed in a special monk costume for the ritual. The other monks were also sitting on the sides of the hall and waiting to recite the prayers required for the ritual.

Vicky takes care to walk without tripping over the kimono she is wearing.There was still a nervous feeling in him as she walked next to Joef in the main hall corridor. Meanwhile, she was relieved when she saw her family watching him in a private corner.When they smiled and supported him, her tension eased.

She sat down on the cushion in front of Joef.Joef smiled understandingly and calmly.

Joef:Welcome, Victoria.I hope you're ready.

vicky:thing... I think I am ...

Joef:Calm down.Don't be afraid.What we're going to do here is correct the mismatch in your genes and achieve self-harmony with your soul. (He takes a small amethyst stone in his hand and gives it to Vicky.)Lie on your back and put this stone in your heart and try to focus in your mind, focusing only on the prayers that will be said soon and what I'm saying.

Vicky: Why?

Joef: Because the spirits are inside your mind, and you will make a special mental journey to achieve harmony between the ancestral roots of your genes.Be careful and just focus on catching harmony.

Vicky nodded slightly and approved. She slowly down on the mat and puts the stone on his heart.Joef gives a sign to a young monk, and the young monk strikes a large round and iron bell with a mallet. At the sound of the bell, the monks begin to say their prayers.

"བླ་ན་མེད་པའི་རྣམ་ཤེས་རྣམས། ང་ཚོ་ལ་ཉོན་དང་། བླ་ན་མེད་པའི་རྣམ་ཤེས་རྣམས། བྱིན་གྱིས་བརླབས་ཤིག བླ་ན་མེད་པའི་རྣམ་ཤེས་རྣམས། ཁོ་ལ་རོགས་རམ། བླ་ན་མེད་པའི་རྣམ་ཤེས་རྣམས། བྱིན་གྱིས་བརླབས་ཤིག བླ་ན་མེད་པའི་རྣམ་ཤེས་རྣམས། སེམས་ཅན་འདི་གཉིས་མཐུན་སྒྲིལ། བླ་ན་མེད་པའི་རྣམ་ཤེས་རྣམས། མཆོག་ཏུ་གྱུར་ཅིག”

(“O great souls!Hear us out!O great souls!Bless him!O great souls!Help him! Help him!O great souls!Bless him!O great souls!Harmonize these two wild souls!O great souls!Bless the harmony!”)

Vicky tries to collect her mind and dive deep into it, trying to focus on the ritual.This prayer enveloped Vicky's body almost like a lullaby.Joef activates his special abilities and creates a special circle of mental harmony around the hall. Just at that moment, Vicky's eyes suddenly open and her right eye is covered with a purple and her left eye with a green beam of light. Her body is covered with a purple skin and feathers. Her hair becomes lush. Snake and siren paws tightly grasp the cushion, almost want to tear it apart.While his tail was wagging and shaking rapidly, her uncontrolled transformation had started again.

Boxman and Venomous were very afraid that Vicky would get hurt, watching what was happening in anxiety. They both hold each other's hand tightly and sincerely pray to God for their daughter .

Joef activates the Amethyst in Vicky's heart, and at that moment, purple and green glowing spiritual waves began to appear in the hall.Venomous and Boxman were left in a daze. These spiritual waves represented a hybrid gene alignment.

Joef:(He calls towards Vicky.)Dig deep into his mind. Only in this way can you reach your true self!

Vicky nodded approvingly, as if in response. She gripped the cushion tightly, and as her body trembled, the waves of radiance around him increased.

...

When Vicky suddenly opened her eyes, she found herself in a mind vacuum.She looked around carefully.The whole place looked dark and empty. She looked at her hands and hair. She seemed to be in a normal state. Vicky had taken a few steps and was walking nervously. How would she find harmony?

At that time, suddenly, a fire surrounded him and she was very scared as she passed by on both sides. She hears wailing and screaming sounds as the huge fire flames cover both sides of him.

--Help!!!Help!!!Please help!

--Can anyone hear us???

--Please save us!!!

It sounded like the screams of a family. At that time, she heard an explosion behind him and tried to protect himself by getting down on her knees. After closing his ears and eyes for a certain time, she opened them again. She sees a burnt and ruined wreck everywhere. As the flames burned slightly, the house and its surroundings seemed to have turned into a battlefield.

She sees a little siren girl who is crying and screaming in tears, looking at what is happening a little ahead in distraught. When she sees him like this, Vicky gets very upset too. While the little siren girl was crying and screaming in the bloodstained body parts and burnt debris in the house, this tragedy had destroyed her.

At that moment, when the girl looked at Vicky crying, Vicky didn't know what to say. All he could do was to approach the little girl and hug her tightly.And while the girl hugged him tightly and sobbed, Vicky shared her pain.

But suddenly the girl disappears with a magical glow. As Vicky tries to figure out what's going on, the debris suddenly turns into ruined streets in a city square. A lot of creatures were running and trying to escape from there. Vicky can't believe her eyes when she sees monsters, mythological creatures, hybrids, demons, strange beings and many more trying to escape from the heroes.Many heroes feel great fear when they see this brutality while killing and destroying them.Meanwhile, a girl tries to grab him by the arm and pull him away from there. When she looks at the girl closely, she realizes that the little siren she just saw is the grown-up version of the girl.

Vicky:What's going on here???

???:He will destroy us all!He wants to hunt us down and destroy us!

Vicky:Who are you talking about???

???:(A great being in fear says the sign by looking at the sky.)That's him!!! He wants to destroy us all!Will kill us all!!!

He was very scared when he looked at the monster who was looking at them terribly, while his face was dark and the rings on his hands were shining.At a moment when she started running quickly, she fell into a sewer pit. At that moment, when she was drenched in water and heard the death cries of the living beings who died and died at the hands of the monster, Vicky's tiny heart was distraught with fear.

 

Although falling into the sewer pit saved her life, thinking about the massacre that was taking place outside took a terrible toll on Vicky. At that time, when she sees a snake Decaying between her legs, she screams in fear and moves away from him. But when the snake appears in front of him, she freezes where she is. The snake coils around Vicky's body, covers her arm and looks at her hissing. The snake, which is quite long, wild,sharp-toothed and terrible, almost attaches to Vicky as she looks at it.
Vicky remembers the state of harmony and, trying to overcome her fear, allows the snake to wrap her body to accept it.She was trying to reassure her when the snake wrapped around Vicky's neck and moved around her body.

The cold and scaly skin of the snake affects Vicky very much.Strangely, the way the snake hiss and hiss around her body makes Vicky feel good.When Vicky looks at the snake again, she feels almost like a part of it and smiles. The snake also smiles at her and turns into a purple beam of light and enters Vicky's body.Vicky's eyes are covered with a purple beam of light for a moment and her body turns into a snake form.

She looked at her own reflection through the puddles in the sewer.She had turned into a wild and powerful snake. As such, she realized that she looked more like her father, Professor Venomous.Her jet-black hair had been cut short to her shoulders, styled in a messy way and had acquired a rebellious look. The scaly purple snakeskin covered her entire body. She had a huge,long and trembling tail.Her teeth had become precise ,her eyes had turned into snake eyes, and her purple claws had come out.

Vicky was amazed at how were. This form really made her feel very strong and full of confidence.
When she quickly crawled out of the walls, she looked at the view in front of him in amazement.It was almost in the middle of an open ocean, and the manhole cover on which she was standing had turned into a huge rock. As soon as he looks at the ocean, he sees the reflection of a siren in the water. It looked like a reflection of the genes of this siren form.

Vicky jumped into the water, holding her breath resolutely, no longer feeling fear or anxiety.As soon as he got into the water, she returned to his normal state. She was diving deep into the water, trying to find the siren. At that moment, she begins to hear siren melodies again. As she swims towards the place where the melodies come from, she sees the siren behind a coral reef. The siren approaches and smiles, looking at him with curious eyes.

"You found me!"

She looked like a siren, a little game-savvy and excited. Vicky looks at this cute siren laughing, but when she started swallowing water, she felt like she was going to drown.

Seeing this, the siren now gives him the harmony she deserves.It turned into a green beam of light and entered Vicky's heart.Vicky took a deep breath and turned into a real siren.

Her black hair turns green, and her hair grows quite long and is collected in braids .It turned out wings,feathers,siren paws and a beautiful tail. She could breathe in the water and had an almost enchanting beauty.She rejoices by turning where she is in joy.
Water waves form around him, she flies to the surface of the ocean and scatters thousands of liters of water around him, while flying towards the sky with her wings, she utters such a loud cry of joy that the full power of the siren sound almost appeared.

While flying happily in the azure sky, she feels very light and elegant in this form.While flying over the ocean, the siren touches the surface of the water with her paw while flying and creates waves in a row. She touches her hair and feathers as she flies. It was almost soft as silk.

 

After a while she sat down on the Coral Reef.Looked at his hands.It was almost like the claws of a wild bird.At that moment, Vicky thinks a little.
She realized that his emotional moods allowed him to manage her genes in a controlled way.To be sure, the moment she tried to feel resolute,brave and serious, he turned back into a snake form. She was so glad about this that she tried to feel her happy and crazy feelings and turned into a siren again.

 

She Had Succeeded

 

Yes!She had happened!She Deciphered the harmony between her genes!It was enough for him to keep his emotions away from fear and anxiety. Thanks to this, she learned to transform into the form she wanted and get her powers.

Emotions... Apparently, Vicky's psychological mood was affecting her biological structure. According to the emotions she felt, one of his genes was weighing down. And that's why initially complex states of turmoil moods were causing Vicky to transform uncontrollably. Moreover,as soon as she understood this,she realized that she could transform more easily.

Of course, she still had a lot to learn about siren characteristics and powers. And she also had a lot to learn about the biological and physical structure of the snake.

So, yes she still had a lot to grab on both forms, but she had solved the essence of the matter now, and after that it was enough for him to put the puzzle pieces together.

Vicky happily looked at the warm sun as she stretched out on the cliff with her wings spread wide in happiness.She begins to hear a melody inside again.This melody was not scary this time,but a representation of the happiness in his soul.

???:It's a great feeling,isn't it?

At that moment, when he turns his head to the side and looks, she sees an old siren. Although she is surprised for a moment, she realizes that this woman is that little and young siren girl.

Vicky:(She sat up straight and looked at the woman with curious eyes.)Yeah... It's really beautiful... But I was wondering... What was the beginning of all this?That burning house,the living things that were killed, that strange monster...

???:(She smiled sadly. )He ... He's a power freak, a monster, and unfortunately he's hurt a lot of innocent people, like my family...

Vicky: Oh,no. This is such a terrible thing!On behalf I'm so sorry your, ma'am...

???:(She held Vicky's hands tightly and smiled reassuringly.)Celestia...My name is Celestia...But please call me grandma, my sweet little granddaughter...

Vicky:(Surprised. ) Your grandaughter???If I'm your grandaughter...Are you my grandmother?

Celestia: Actually, I am one of your great ancestors from 1000 years ago... And yes, that technically makes me your grandmother ;)

Vicky is very surprised by what she hears and finds it interesting.

Vicky: Are you some kind of ghost???

Celestia: Actually, I'm more of your guardian spirit and the source of your mental ancestral roots. Even though you won't always be able to see me, our hearts will always be connected.

Vicky smiled at her grandmother, who smiled at her. She hugged her gratefully and thanked her.Celestia also hugs her grandaughter tightly. As the ocean and the cliffs disappear and Celestia slowly wipes away, looking at her granddaughter with her goodbye-saying eyes, Vicky smiles peacefully in the void of mind again and closes her eyes.
...

When Vicky woke up again, her parents were looking at her with worried eyes. She had returned to his normal state and to the real world.

Joef, on the other hand, was smiling with pride at Vicky.

Boxman:(He quickly hugged his daughter and cried in tears. )Ohhhh my little devil....I was so scared...I thought something happened to you... I'd think you were not coming back....

Venomous:(He also hugged Vicky tightly in tears.)Definitely!But I am so grateful that you're okay!That was the most agonizing two minutes of our lives!!!

Vicky:(She was quite surprised. ) Two minutes????? It seemed like hours to me...

Joef:How are you feeling?

Vicky:I feel beyond wonderful and amazing!I got the fit!!!

--Really?

As her family looked on in amazement, Vicky first turned into a snake to delight them, hissing in joy.And then she turned into a siren, spinning like a ballerina at the tips of her fingers, and looked at her fathers smiling. Both of them were so proud, happy and surprised that this time they burst into tears of joy and hugged Vicky tightly.

Boxman: (Stroking Vicky's hair and kissing her cheeks, hugs her tightly and rejoices.)Oh my little devil!How cute you look like that!

Vicky:Did I make it?

Boxman: Of course you did it!You really had a great fight and you won!I'm so proud of you!

Venomous: You have really matured and started to become a strong and smart young girl, my little miracle.I congratulate you many, many times!

Vicky:(She returns to her normal self and hugs her family tightly. )Thank you.If you hadn't believed in me and hadn't supported me, I would never have made it.Thanks to you, I made it. I love you both so much!!!

--(Boxman and Venomous looked at Vicky with proud eyes and smiled. )We love you very much too,our little miracle!!!

Joef looked at this happy family picture with tears of happiness. Vicky was indeed the only hybrid creature that could learn to use both genes harmoniously at once, and a feeling told her that this little miracle would achieve more.

Chapter 50: Dinner Invitation

Chapter Text

The following days were like a brand new beginning for Vicky.Throughout the journey back home, she kept telling her family about what was happening, her mental journey, and how to control the harmony in her genes.Their father listened to Vicky with all her heart and was very glad that the process was successful.

But the memories of Celestia and the parts where she met her soul worried both of them.Especially Boxman thought that the mystery behind all this would cause them trouble.

Still, they don't want to tamper with this situation too much.The important thing was that Vicky was healthy and safe. They were very happy to get through this process without any problems.

When they get home, Boxman arranges the book pages on the tablet, photocopies them and gives them to Vicky in the form of a conversion guide.

Vicky:(She looked at the guide carefully. )Wow!This really looks very interesting too!Grandma Celestia's notes, all this?

Boxman: Yes.Actually, the full book is somewhere else right now, but all the information necessary for you is here.Read and learn them all carefully and do exercises every day to control your siren form,okay?

Vicky: Of course, daddy!(She turned into a siren and smiled adoringly. )I will be a perfect siren and make you proud!

Boxman:(He smiled at his daughter and stroked her hair. )You are already perfect and you make me proud even of the way you are.

Vicky:Awww...This is very nice and thank you!(She became curious.)Well...Can you turn into a siren too?

This question plunged Boxman into deep sadness.While even he is incapable of helping himself, he would probably have failed again to guide Vicky if it hadn't been for his husband's plans and information, Celestia's Book, the Tibetan monk, and Meredith's even a little trust.

He could not get rid of the fact that he was an inadequate father for his daughter.

Vicky:(She looked at her father anxiously.)Daddy?Did I say something wrong?If so, then I'm sorry.(She returned to his normal state and was upset. )

Boxman:(, He tried to collect himself and the situation and smiled. )Oh no, of course you didn't do anything wrong.I just...I'm a little different in such matters, and unfortunately it's not a very good difference...

Vicky: Oh,well ... I did not know that...I'm sorry...

Boxman: Don't worry, my little devil,after all, our world is becoming beautiful thanks to differences, and for me, my whole world is you and your father...

Vicky:(She got emotional and smiled. )You are both my world, daddy...

While hugging her father tightly and thanking him, thanked God again from the bottom of his heart.Vicky was everything to him and one of his rare living goals.

Vicky:I love you very much the way you are.Don't forget this, please, Dad.

Boxman: How could I have forgotten!I remember this every time I see you smiling. (He gently touched Vicky's tiny nose and made her laugh. )

Meanwhile, Venomous was very happy watching these sweet states of the two of them. He would even give his life for this sweet sight.

Venomous:(He chuckled, smiling playfully.)And what do you remember when you saw me?

Boxman:(He blushed slightly and was surprised .)Oh,my bitter purple jam...I didn't realize you were coming...

Venomous:(He got down on his knees and approached his, this time casting a sensual glance at his husband. )I still haven't got the answer to my question ~~~

Boxman was involuntarily blushing and trying to smile, but he froze under Venomous' mischievous gaze.

Vicky:(She chuckled, turning slightly on tiptoe and blowing a short whistle. ) It seems that in order for you to answer the question, I need to read a book in my room until dinner time...

Venomous:(He winked slightly at his daughter. )My smart girl... Be in the dining room at five o'clock and call Fink too. Daddy has important things to do...(He looked longingly at his husband as he said this. )

As Vicky giggled and closed the door, Boxman didn't know what to say out of excitement.

Venomous:Yes darling?Did you swallow your tongue?

Boxman:(He buried her flushed face in his husband's chest and with his clawed hand he willingly destroys his husband's chest.)Just take me to bed...~~~

...

Vicky knocked lightly on Fink's door. Exhausted from working so hard, Fink rubbed his eyes and saw the little girl looking at him.

Fink: Yes?What happened now?...

 

Vicky:Oh, nothing happened.It's just that Dad said that we're going to have dinner at five o'clock, and you're going to join in.

Fink: And why?

Vicky:It's just a family dinner. Should there be a reason?

Fink: I don't know.Could it be because I'm not family?

Vicky: Are you not from the family?But aren't you the goddaughter of my father, who is your boss?Doesn't that make you family?

Fink : (She answered in a spiritless way. )Those things don't happen like in stupid family movies, unfortunately!

When she saw the sadness in her eyes, she felt sorry for him.

Vicky:Are you still mad at me?

Fink: I don't know...

vicky:thing... I don't know what went on before and after I was born, but if there's one thing I do know, it's that my fathers loved you as much as they loved me, Fink.

Fink:Huh,for sure it is (!)

Vicky: No, it really is!I swear by the testimony of God with all my heart and soul that we all love you very much!(She grabs Fink's hands and smiles. )You are a great programmer,an e sports player, a helper, but more importantly, you are an important asset of our family and we love you very much!!!

When she saw Vicky smiling at him and looking at him reassuringly, she didn't know what to say. She was so cute and well-intentioned that it seemed that she was telling the truth in her words.

Fink:Well... I...Thank you...That's really nice, and thank you...

Vicky:So you're going to come to dinner, right?

Fink: If I can finish the program and transfer it to the processors, yes, I will come.

When Vicky hugs Fink tightly and thanks him, Fink feels really weird.

Vicky: Thank you, thank you, thank you!!!

Fink: Okay, okay, okay, you're welcome.Now if you'll excuse me, I have to get back to my work.

Vicky: Okay then!See you at five o'clock!!!

As Vicky was walking excitedly to her room, she suddenly stopped when Fink grabbed her shoulder.

Fink:One min..I want to ask something...This not concern me too much, though...Did the ritual in the temple work?

Vicky:(Turns into a snake and smiles, hisses and winks.)As you can see, yes...

Fink was almost frozen with astonishment. This didn't expect him to learn fast. Moreover, it was impressive that she managed to control the snake form so well.

Vicky: If there are no other problems, I'll go to my room.I wish you good work.

While Vicky returns to her normal self and goes to her room, Fink returns to her job, trying to shake off her bewilderment.

...

She arrived about 3 hours later at 16:30. Vicky finished her classes and studies and stretched her body on the sofa she was sitting on. She had decided to listen to some music because she had finished her work.But before she could put on her headphones, she heard the doorbell.

She is surprised when she opens the door of the factory and sees Sparko working in Mr. Gar's shop opposite. Sparko tried to smile nervously and fearfully.

Vicky: Yes?

Sparko:Well... Hello, little lady.. Thing... Are your parents at home?

Vicky: Oh, they're a little busy... Can I help you?

Sparko:(He holds out a letter and hands it to Vicky with fear. )Just give this to one of your dads and... Tell them that they should write a response as soon as possible,please.

Vicky:(She looked at the letter and examined it. )What is this for?

But Sparko ran away from there in fear before he could say anything more. Vicky was surprised when she closed the door and saw Mr. Eugene Garcia's name on the sender part.

Vicky: Isn't that Clara's father?

At that moment, Fink, who heard the sounds of the door, came to Vicky.

Fink:Let me guess... Bills and traffic tickets, right?

Vicky: No,not this time. Clara's father sent it.

Fink: K.O his stepfather???

Vicky:Who is K.O ???

Fink:Agghhhh.... Anyway, never mind... Let me have a look ...

Vicky handed the letter to Fink. Fink opened it and examined it, and although little was surprised, she understands the situation.

Fink:You ,the boss and ... they're inviting your other dad to dinner.

Vicky:Are they inviting we to dinner???

Fink: Yes. (She read it aloud.)

"To Mr. Professor Venomous and Lord Boxman

First of all, we are very sorry again on behalf of our daughter for the incident that happened a few days ago and the unpleasant situations. I hope your little daughter VICTORIA is in good health.
Because of our regret about all this, I would like to invite you and your daughter to a dinner that will be organized by us.My dear wife and I swear on my heroic honor that there is not dangerous situation.I would Decently like you to come to this dinner to Decongest the frosty ice between our families and to make things right between the children.

He'll be at my store in the neutral zone tomorrow at seven o'clock in the evening. Honor us your arrival. I ask you to send a reply as soon as possible.

Thank you very much in advance for your interest and attention.

Kindest regards

Mr. Eugene Garcia"

When she finished the letter, Vicky didn't know what to say.This was really a situation that felt both strange and suspicious.

Fink: It seems that someone has recognized our power and superiority.

Vicky:Do you know them?

Fink:Well,I know a little. But I'm sure your fathers will enlighten you better about this. (She put the letter back in the envelope and gave it to Vicky.)You give it when your parents finish those "important " things.I'll go and get some rest...

Fink yawned and went to her room, while Vicky filtered the letter and thought.

 

Maybe this invitation could have been really good.

After all, she was also feeling sorry for Clara inwardly. Even though she's angry at her for tearing her body apart so badly... If she understood the nature of this situation, if not, both of them would continue their school lives without any problems anymore.

In these thoughts, she left the letter under the door of their father's room and went to the kitchen to help Ernesto and Jethro to eat.

...

At that time, sitting in her room at home, staring at the blank walls in the dark, Clara was trying to pull herself together and keep calm. Her hair was disheveled, her eyes were swollen from crying, and her body was tired.
Her mother's words were still ringing in his ears.

"Are you out of your mind?!!!How could you do this ?!!!How dare you try to kill an innocent child ?!!!!What is happening to you?Why have you become such a mean and mean girl?!!!You should be ashamed of what you've done!!!!Fear told us everything!!!I can't believe you've been hiding all this from us for years!!!You lied to us!You lied to me!What is it that you can't get with that girl?!!!!STOP BEING A HERO BY ACTING LIKE THIS, YOU CAN'T EVEN BE MY DAUGHTER!!!!"

She had heard these words for days. Especially when her parents come back from school. They had a really bad fight. It was the first time she had seen her mother and father so angry, and they were very angry with him.

 

She had failed miserably.

 

She could hardly keep herself from crying at these thoughts.At that time, a message came to her phone.K.O had sent a message.

In the chat section

K.O::Hello sweet cookie sister!I'm sorry I haven't been able to come for a few days. But don't worry, I'll be coming home after the award and celebration ceremony that the people of the city we saved have specially prepared for us. Do you have something you want?

It's true, her brother didn't know about anything, and Clara had heard the night before that their mother had decided while talking to their father that they should keep all this from her brother.

What were they hiding from her brother that was so important?

She picked up the phone with difficulty.She wrote that she didn't want anything, thanked me and wished me a good time.
He threw a laughing emoji at his sister. Clara put the phone on the nightstand and pulled the quilt over it.

The only thought on his mind was solving the mystery of Vicky and her family.

And what she never wanted was that she had to earn back her family's trust by attending a dinner party.

Chapter 51: The Dinner Invitation Chaos

Chapter Text

Mr. Gar was helping her while Carol was setting the table and dishes. The invitation was in the break room downstairs from the store. Both of them had been trying for hours, but they had done just fine.

About 6 hours after sending the invitation, Lord Boxman sent a message box to Plaza and when they pressed the button on it, he said, "We accept. " a hologram inscription appeared in the form.

Even if they were happy about this situation, they had also taken security measures just in case. Even her husband was very surprised when Carol made this decision. But they had to make a compromise. Although Carol wants to smash the Professor's face into the wall and smash it... This was Clara's chance to go back to school.

Carol:(She straightened the tablecloth and checked the table for the last time.)Well, I think everything looks ready.

Mr. Gar: Don't worry, everything looks very perfect.

Carol: But I know... I want to be perfect. (Something she came to mind.)You didn't put tomatoes in the salad, did you?

Mr. Gar:Don't worry,there are absolutely no tomatoes in the salad or any other dish!

Carol: Does that girl have any other allergies?

Mr. Gar:I think not...(He became thoughtful.)Carol, don't you think all this is a little strange?

Carol: What do you mean, dear?

Mr. Gar:So ... The girl named Victoria seems to be too real a child to be a robot, but... So...Not a lot of this kind of stuff...It can't be real between same-sex individuals...

 

Carol: I don't know, maybe they adopted a sister for Fink.

Mr. Gar: I've seen photos of the girl and she looks extremely similar to the two of them.

Carol:Is her skin purple and her hair green?

Mr. Gar: Actually, no... More... She seems like a normal person, like a laserblast .

Carol:(Her eyes fill with anger and she tries to control the flowers. )I hope it's just physically similar...
No, I mean, I don't understand!How could Social Services agree to give children to those two crazy people?!!!

Mr. Gar:Do you think Victoria is adopted?

Carol:Is there any other logical explanation?If someone hasn't had a sex change and gained reproductive ability, this is the most logical option.

Mr. Gar:(A little disgusted.)Even the thought of it is strange... And disgusting...

Carol: Please, Eugene,don't talk about these things.Boxman is still showing very psychopathic attitudes anyway. Moreover, the girl may not know about all this...

Mr. Gar: Do you think Victoria will be Voxmore's next heir?(He thought anxiously while asking this. )

Carol: I don't think that's going to happen.After all, she must be a weak, powerless girl, like her foster parents.They leave the most money...
(She looked at the clock.)Will you go and bring Clara?I don't want him to run away at the last moment!

Mr. Gar accepted his wife's request.He went to Clara, who was waiting in the secret room.
Clara had sat quietly on the sofa. When she saw her father, she immediately turned her head in the opposite direction.

Mr. Gar sat down next to his daughter and tried to reconcile with her.

Mr. Gar:(He tried to smile at his daughter and understand her. )Please don't do this anymore Clara.I know it's very difficult for you, but this invitation has to be perfect for you to go back to school.

Clara:(She covered her face with a pillow and spoke. )I'd rather die than ask for forgiveness for the mercy of a villain!

Mr. Gar sighed deeply. In fact, he understood Clara's feelings very well and wanted to help her with this.

Mr. Gar:(He took out an old newspaper story from the closet and gave it to Clara.)Making mistakes only makes you look bad on the power card. But believe me, we can all make errors and get blamed.

Clara:(She looked at the Hand Bow on the newspaper. )Who is this idiot with nerdy glasses???

Mr. Gar;(He smiled sadly. )That idiot with glasses is my honey cookie.

Clara couldn't believe what she was hearing.She compared her father to the picture in the newspaper. That was really crazy.

Clara:Are you serious???

Mr. Gar: Yes, I am.

Clara:Oh my god...I don't know what to say. (She was slightly embarrassed. )I'm sorry...

Mr. Gar: It's okay, it's not your fault in this.

Clara: Okay... What exactly is this news?

Mr. Gar: Well... This is an incident from the teenage years of me and your mother.

Clara:The times when you were on the Point team?

Mr. Gar: Yes.I started my journey to become a hero with this team. We were both moving along this path in a wonderful way. My code name was El Bow, her was Silver Sparks.We were great heroes, even a great duo.

Clara:Wow... This is great!So that's where you met and fell in love with each other!

Mr. Gar: Actually ... It wasn't like that...

Clara:How so?

Mr. Gar:(He became sad when he plunged into old memories.)There was someone else that the mother was with at that time. In fact, I realized much later that he was in love with someone else because of my feelings for him.

Clara:Oh my God!My mom is a really heartbreaking person.

Mr. Gar :Well,a little.But instead of accepting it and giving up, I decided to take my chances.When we went on a secret mission, Laserblast, your mother's ex-boyfriend, went to the crime scene, and we were on the lookout for possible dangers.It was raining, and I tried to explain to your mother my feelings for her during the mission. But...

Clara : Did she reject you and make fun of you?

Mr. Gar: I wish it were so. At that time, there were noises coming from the store where Laserblast had entered, and your mother wanted to come in to help him.But I was trying to prevent him from telling him about my love for fear of losing him forever. At that time, the shop exploded,shrank and retreated into a black hole and...

Clara:(Her eyes opened like a fortune-telling stone. )He died in that attack as well as the Laserblast...

Mr. Gar: Yes...The responsibility for the events fell on me, I was dismissed from the team on the grounds that it was my fault, mistake and negligence, and I became a stupid hero in the eyes of everyone...

Clara couldn't believe what she was hearing. Her father had inadvertently caused the death of a hero. That was really, really creepy.

Clara:Me... I can't believe it...Has this really happened?

Mr. Gar : Yes,it happened. That's exactly what I meant, Clara. Sometimes, succumbing to our ambitions or feelings can make us make mistakes and we can lose a lot of things as a result of them. Our career, our efforts, the trust of those who love us...

Clara:(She bowed his head sadly. )I understand this better now...

Mr. Gar:(Clara looked up and smiled sincerely. )But the important thing is to learn from our mistakes.Although it is difficult and complicated to get back up and be strong again, if we do our best, life will give us back a lot of what we have lost and give us a much better life.I've been through the same things you've been through and been exposed to, and we've had a big part in that Decrying the trust in you and your wishes to be a hero.
(He stood up his daughter and reassured her.)You can correct your mistakes, Clara, and your mother, and I also want to help you. It's not a shameful thing to apologize and correct your mistakes. This is a proof that you can mature and become strong. What do you think, can you do that?

Clara was very impressed by her father's words.She felt better and full of confidence. She clung tightly, trusting her father.

Clara: Yes, I can. I will correct my mistakes and restore your trust. And I will be a better child and a hero.

Mr. Gar :Do you promise?

Clara: Yes,I promise...

They both hugged each other tightly and smiled. Mr Gar took his daughter's hand and they went upstairs.

Mr. Gar:I trust you. I'm sure you'll find a better way after this, and I'll guide you through it.

Clara:Thank you, Dad , it's so nice to know that you're with me.(Something suddenly she came to mind. )Let me ask you something. How did Mom forgive you and why didn't you find Laserblast's body?

Mr. Gar:(He trembled nervously and anxiously.) I...I'm me, I'm me... Thing... So he was probably torn apart by a black hole and ... Your mother...I... She... I...

At that time, Carol saw them leaving and came to them, and Mr. Gar gave a sigh of relief.

Carol: Where have you been?It's almost the invitation time.

Clara:Excuse me, mom, dad and I were having a little talk...

Carol:(She looked suspiciously.)I hope you're not thinking of sneaking away from the meal?(!)

Clara: No, of course I will participate too. I will also apologize to Vicky and her family and I will try to correct my abusive behavior.

Carol:Really?

Clara: Yes, really, Mom.

Carol looked at her daughter with attentive eyes. When she realized that she wasn't lying, she smiled in a relieved way.

Carol: Okay then, quickly change your clothes and comb your hair, please.

Clara: Of course!(She went downstairs to get dressed.)I'll be ready in 20 minutes.

Carol was surprised and delighted when Clara left.

Carol:Hah,I think your speech worked.What did you tell him?

But Mr. Gar broke out in a cold sweat and said he would check the security systems. Although Carol finds this strange, she's not too interested.She had important matters to attend to at the moment.
...
While Venomous was busy arranging his tie in the mirror, Boxman was grunting involuntarily while getting dressed in the dressing booth.

Venomous:(He slightly turned his head. ) Is everything okay there, my love?

Boxman:(He called from the cabin.)Yes yes!Everything is fine!I'm just trying to put on these damn pants!

Venomous:(After putting on his jacket, he leans slightly against the cabinet and calls out.)Is there anything I can help with?

Boxman: No, it already happened.Moreover, with your help, there is a high probability that we will be late!

Venomous:(He grinned slightly. )Heh,you made the right point.

Boxman:The cupcakes are ready, right?

Venomous:Yes, dear, they are waiting downstairs in a packed way. (He looked at his watch. )Don't worry, my love, we have more time.

Boxman: That's not my concern. (He came out of the cabin and tried to fix his bow tie from the mirror. )

Venomous: You can stay at home if you want.

Boxman: I don't think it will make much difference. Besides, I can't leave you two there alone.

Venomous: Don't worry, we took our weapons as soon as possible. In a reverse and dangerous situation, I will demolish that store on their heads!

Boxman: I have no doubt about that. Do you think it'll be a problem if they find out about Vicky?

Venomous: They think we adopted him. I think it's better that they think that way, too.Moreover...(After bending down and straightening his husband's bow tie, he smiled at him reassuringly. )Our little miracle is growing up, and from now on they should be afraid of Vicky.Of course, they should be afraid of us too .(He puts a tiny kiss on his husband's lips.)

Boxman:Ohh P.V...(He strokes his husband's hair and smiles. )You are really the biggest villain of the universe...

Venomous: He is evil in your service, my lord...

 

Just as they are about to kiss, Vicky exclaims, admiring them both.

Vicky:(She jumped up slightly and clapped her hands. )You both look great!And how did I become?

She was dressed in black shoes, a midnight blue velvet dress and braided her hair in a mermaid pattern.

Venomous and Boxman found Vicky so beautiful that they rejoiced in happiness, holding hands.

--Excellent!YOU LOOK ABSOLUTELY PERFECT !!!

Vicky:Thank you.That's good to hear. (She smiled playfully. )I didn't come at the wrong time, I hope?

Venomous:Oh no... We were just talking.(He blushed slightly. )

Vicky:Are they really lovebirds?

Boxman:(Embarrassed, he tried to change the subject. ) Well, that's enough buffoonery.Now we'd better get going.

Vicky: Of course!Let me get the cupcakes too!(She went down to the kitchen.)

Venomous:(He called out to Vicky.)They are for homeowners!Don't eat it.

Vicky:(She called from the corridor.)OK...

Venomous stood up and extended his hand, smiling at his husband in a gentlemanly manner.

Venomous:Shall we go, my lord?

Boxman:(Blushing, he took his husband's hand.)Yes,please...

...
Carol took a deep breath when the door of the store was shot 3 times.Clara and Mr. Gar were waiting nervously. They were all specially dressed and had completed all the preparations.It was time now.

Carol opened the door, trying to pull herself together and smile. They were just in time. When she saw the family in front of , she smiled and greeted them, trying to keep her smile.

Carol: Welcome all three of you!

Venomous and Boxman had noticed the anxiety and tension on the woman's face.

Venomous: Thank you, Mrs. Garcia.We are happy to be here too.

Mrs. Garcia... Carol felt really weird when she heard this.

Boxman: Thank you for this sweet and sudden invitation. (He hugged his husband's arm tightly and tried to smile. )

Meanwhile, Vicky bowed slightly, gave a skirt greeting and smiled sweetly.

Vicky:Very glad to meet you, Miss Clara's mother. Thank you very much for this nice invitation.

That was the first time Carol had seen Vicky's face. She was a sweet and kind girl.For a moment she couldn't believe that she was really the daughter of Boxman and Venomous.

Carol:Well I am... Thank you, Victoria.Me too... Nice to meet you.

Vicky: Oh please you can call me Vicky for short.Victoria sounds very formal...

Carol:(She almost admired this kind girl. )Oh, of course, Vicky. Thing... (She invited them in.)Don't stay outside, come inside.The meal is ready.

The family came in.Vicky looked at the store in surprise. She had never seen such a large and extensive store.

Mr. Gar:Ummm... Why are you so frozen?

Vicky:How big this place is... Do you live here?

Mr. Gar: Oh,no. This is a workplace and the material supply center of the bazaar.Of course we have our own house.

Boxman: Then why didn't you organize the dinner at your house?

Carol:To be a demonstration of our neutrality. This is the most reassuring place for two families located on different sides,isn't it, Clara?

Clara understood what her mother meant by looking at her.

Clara:Oh,yes..I suppose it would be...Well, I'd better get your coat and put it in the closet, Vicky...

Her hands were shaking as Vicky nervously took off her coat and gave it to Clara.When Clara was buying the coat, she realized that Vicky was afraid of her.

Clara:Is there a problem?

Vicky:Oh no, just... Anyway, never mind...

Venomous:Are you okay, my miracle?

Vicky: Yes!(She laughed, trying to stay calm. )Why wouldn't I be okay?Ehehehe...(She felt like a fool when she tried to smile at the Garcias. )

...

While everyone was sitting at the dinner table drinking the starter soup, there seemed to be a tense atmosphere at the table.Clara was taking her eyes off Vicky. Boxman was still looking at Carol and Mr. Gar with suspicious eyes. Mr. Gar's hands were shaking. Carol's nervousness while drinking her Venomous soup was indescribable.

Vicky felt strange because of this tension.Suddenly, her eyes shone with a green light, and she began to hear the thoughts of those at the table.

Venomous:"My God... Even though years have passed, she still cooks terrible .I hope Vicky doesn't get sick..."

Carol:"Why is his face turning sour?Could he still be very angry about what happened?My god...I hope they will accept the school's decision..."

Mr. Gar:"Why is he watching me like he's going to kill me?"

Boxman: "I sense something strange in this business.A hero doesn't treat villains well for nothing!Except Via, of course...
But exceptions do not distort the facts!He must be planning something!!!"

Clara: "When it's time for sweets, I have to apologize to Vicky, but how am I going to do it?I don't even know what I'm supposed to say!I wish my brother was here.He would have helped me with what to do."

When Vicky's eyes stop shining, she is very surprised by what she hears. Why were these thoughts so strange?

Suddenly an idea came to him.Although the taste was terrible, she drank the soup quickly and finished it .Carol and Venomous were very surprised.

Vicky:Health to Your hands, Mrs. Garcia. The soup is delicious!

Venomous:Do you like it???

Vicky: Yes!Mrs. Garcia must really be making great food.

Carol:(She was very happy and touched by these beautiful words.)Oh, thank you very much, Vicky...Would you like another bowl of soup?

Vicky:Ummmmm.... I'd better not feed my stomach already, but thank you. (She looked at Boxman. )Daddy ,aren't Mr. and Mrs. Garcia such a sweet couple?They might be the cutest love birds in the world after you two, don't you think?

Boxman:Aaaaa.... (He was confused. )I don't know that... I guess they do...

Mr. Gar:Love birds?

Boxman: Oh, it's nothing important. (He was slightly embarrassed .)Vicky say us sometimes and I think she must have seen you both like that.

Mr. Gar:Hah,I understand. Thank you, Vicky,that was a really nice compliment.

Vicky: It's okay, Mr. Garcia.Clara must be very lucky to have parents like you.Don't you think so, Clara?

Clara:(When Vicky smiled at him, she smiled comfortably and was grateful. )Yes,seriously so...

Carol:(Looked at Vicky curiously. )What a kind girl you are.I wish we could have met earlier. Of course, under better conditions...

Vicky: It's okay, Mrs. Garcia,although events and situations sometimes take shape against our will, the important thing is to be able to find the middle ground.

Mr. Gar: These are very wise words.What are your plans for the future?

Vicky:Hmmmmm.... I don't know. So... I didn't think much about it, except to get a doctorate in Chemistry and Biophysics and become a Prima ballerina.

Mr. Gar:Chemistry and Biophysics???

Carol:The Prima Ballerina???

Clara:I didn't know about these...I mean, I knew you were interested in science, but I didn't know that you had such high goals...Especially since I didn't know about ballet at all...
Mr. Gar:Are you serious about this???

Vicky: Yes?Why are you even surprised???

Venomous:(He looked at Vicky with proud eyes.)Our daughter has a high intelligence from birth.She is improving himself in various subjects and has a really bright future.

Carol: Yes, well,that's really nice... I hope you have a nice career.

Vicky:Thank you, I also have a long way to go.I'm sure Clara will also be a great fighter and hero. It will be great and funny to fight with him!!!

When she hears this last sentence, Clara spits out the water she drank and freezes with surprise. Carol and Eugene, on the other hand, didn't know what to say.

Mr. Gar:Are you interested in evil???

Carol:Are you interested in science for evil???

Vicky: Yes?

Boxman:(He smiled sarcastically. )I don't understand why you are so surprised. Of course, it's a perfectly natural desire for him to want to be bad like her fathers, don't you think so, my bitter purple jam?

Venomous: Of course, this is our daughter's decision, and of course we support it very much.

Carol: I understand, of course, but...So evil is a very risky side, and Vicky may not be suitable for it...

Vicky:As I said, I am improving myself and I am looking forward to demonstrating my competence in this regard in the near future.

They didn't know what to say when Vicky was smiling. They didn't think he was serious about being really bad.

Vicky:I hope I didn't say anything wrong?

Carol:Oh, no of course.And you don't have to worry... I hope you will be satisfied with your decisions...

They remained in silence for some time. Carol was still looking at Vicky in amazement as she filled the plates to distribute the main dishes.

Vicky:Thank you very much, it looks exquisite.

Carol: You're welcome.Is there anything else you want?

Vicky:Oh no. I was really very grateful and satisfied.

Mr. Gar:You are a very understanding child, Vicky.It's so nice that you're like this despite your family.

Vicky:(She was quite surprised. )Despite my family???

Boxman and Venomous:(They got angry. )Despite her family??!!!

Mr. Gar was panicking about what to say, he kept stuttering, but he said something terrible.

Boxman: You two probably think villains are uncivilized animals or something?!!!!

Venomous:Do we look like terrible parents from there?!

Carol:What???No...That's not what Eugene meant, is it?

Mr. Gar: Yes!I didn't mean that,I swear!

Boxman: And what did you mean, Gar?You two are an abnormal couple, and did you mean that we expected your daughter to be abnormal too?!!!!

Mr. Gar:No comment...

While Carol was shaking her head in embarrassment, Clara tried to tidy up the situation.

Clara:Vicky, can I ask you something?

Vicky: Of course.

Clara: You're going back to school, aren't you?

Faced with this question, Vicky didn't know what to say.

Venomous: Why did you wonder about this?

Clara:Me... So... I was wondering if she wanted to come back because of what happened, sir.

Boxman: Of course he will return!Our daughter is not going to give up her school and friends because of the bullying of a bunch of stupid kids!!!(He looked at Clara menacingly. ) And if these events happen again, I will burn that school and the stupid brats in it to the ground!!!I don't know, am I clear, Clara?!!!

Clara stiffened with fright.This threat from Boxman cut her heart like a knife.

Clara:Me...Yes sir... I understand...

Carol:(She was understanding and tried to fix the situation. )Look,he went through very difficult times on both sides. I understand your anger and I assure you that nothing like this will happen again,won't it, Clara?

Clara:(She promised shyly.) Yes, Mom,I swear, nothing like this will happen again.

Mr. Gar:(Tries to support Clara. )I trust my daughter.We all make mistakes, but it's important to forgive and support those who make mistakes .That's why we both apologize so much to Vicky on behalf of our daughter.

Carol: What you went through was really terrible, and believe me, no one deserves this, no matter what your side is.I'm really, really sorry, Vicky.

Now it was Clara's turn. Clara nervously grabbed her skirt and forced herself not to cry, but the words could not come out of her mouth.

Venomous:(He glanced at Clara expectantly. )Yes, Clara?Aren't you going to say anything?

Vicky looked at Clara with worried eyes. Was under great pressure.

Vicky:Clara, it doesn't matter.And if you're being difficult, there's no need to apologize...

Clara suddenly looked at Vicky with tearful eyes and unexpectedly started speaking in Spanish.

Clara: Lo siento mucho, Vicky.¡Realmente lamento haberte molestado tanto!Siento haberte llamado marica, Vicky .Siento haberte hecho esas bromas terribles, Vicky.Lo siento mucho por difundir rumores y hacer que todos te sean hostiles, Vicky.Siento mucho haberte atacado y hecho daño, Vicky.Lo siento tanto que estaba celoso de ti y trató de enviarte fuera de la escuela, Vicky!Lo siento mucho por ser cruel con tus amigos también, Vicky!Siento mucho haberte estado mirando a ti y a tu familia como locos todo el verano, Vicky.Siento mucho haber insultado a tu familia, Vicky.¡Lo siento mucho por todo!Muchos ¡lo lamento!!!¡No merezco tu perdón!!!

(I'm so sorry, Vicky!I really regret that I upset you so much!I'm sorry I called you a faggot, Vicky !I'm so sorry I made those terrible jokes to you, Vicky!I'm so sorry for spreading rumors and making everyone hostile to you, Vicky!I'm so sorry I attacked you and hurt you, Vicky!I'm so sorry I was jealous of you and tried to send you out of school, Vicky!I'm so sorry for being mean to your friends too, Vicky!I'm so sorry I've been watching you and your family like crazy all summer, Vicky!I'm so sorry I insulted your family, Vicky!I'm so sorry about everything!Many i regret it!!!I don't deserve your forgiveness!!!)

They were all frozen with amazement while Clara covered her face with shame and continued to cry.

Boxman: Aghhh.... What exactly did she just say???

Mr. Gar:I think he means...

Vicky:(She got up from his chair and went over to Clara and tried to calm her down by trying to wipe away her tears. ) Por favor, no llores, Clara, está bien.No tienes que sentirte mal por todos ellos.No estoy enojado contigo. Te perdonaré. Siempre y cuando no llores y te enojes.

(Please don't cry, Clara, it's okay.You don't have to feel bad about all of them.I'm not mad at you. I'll forgive you. As long as you don't cry and upset yourself.)

Mr. Gar and Carol are quite surprised. Even Clara was very surprised.

Carol:Does she speak Spanish???

Venomous: We had trained him in several widely spoken languages, but we had no idea that she had progressed this far...

Mr. Gar: She spoke as if it were her native language...

Clara looked at Vicky.She looked in surprise at the girl who was smiling at him.

Clara:You ... Do you really forgive me?

Vicky: Of course I forgive!I would like the enmity between us to be in the future.Right now I just want to respect each other and quit the competition.

Clara:(She smiled appreciatively. )Oh Vicky... Thank you, I thank you a thousand times!

Vicky: Please don't be sad anymore, okay?Let's continue our school and our lives smoothly and live happily. Would it be appropriate for you too?

Clara: Yes,that would be quite appropriate...Thank you...For everything...

Clara felt better while Vicky was smiling at her with happiness.

Venomous: I think everything has settled down and everything is fine.

Boxman: It looks like it, darling. Personally, it will be good for about 10 years for things to progress like this. That is, until the guys start their real struggle...

Carol:All right ... Then you will inform the school board of your decision on this matter, right?

Boxman: One would have to be an idiot to not understand that you invited us for this anyway.

Venomous: But if Vicky wants it, it's okay with us. Moreover, it is a fact that it is the most suitable for children.

Clara:(She thanked her gratefully.)Thank you, sir,you will not regret this.

Boxman: I hope so...
...

After eating sweets and having a short conversation, Vicky waves to as she returns home with her family.

Vicky :I'll see you at school soon!

Clara only approved with a smile.This situation really made him feel strange in a good way.

Carol:(Smiles at her daughter and pats her on the back.)Thank you Clara,you really did a great job today.

Mr. Gar:Seriously so,you have made a good start in correcting your mistakes.

Clara: Yes... I think I did.(While saying this, she involuntarily smiles and feels happy.)

...

Vicky put on her pajamas to sleep and started reading some books on her bed. Everything had gone better than you thought . She felt happy that she had reconciled with Clara and put an end to this stupid rivalry and that he would now go to school without any problems. At that time, a message came to her phone. It was William who texted.

In the chat section

Will::Hi Vicky.I hope I'm not disturbing
I was so worried about you.How are you?

Vicky wrote a smiling reply to this sweet message.

Vicky::Hi Will.I'm glad you wrote a message. You are very thoughtful. I'm very well, and don't worry, everything is very fine.

Will::I'm so glad you're okay!We heard that you were receiving treatment in Tibet, and Eva,Jenny and Dave were also very curious about you.Of course, we are also curious about what is happening...

Vicky::I understand, but please don't worry. I'm really fine and most things are sorted out.I'll tell you everything at school.

Will::Are you going back to school???

Vicky::Of course!!!

Will::Oh my god!I'm glad for that!We look forward to seeing you at school again.We missed you so much.

Vicky::Awwww... I've missed you guys so much, too. School I can't wait to return to!I've got so much to tell you!

Will::I will be waiting with excitement. I won't keep you busy anymore.Good night!

Vicky::Thank you. I wish a good night!

When Will accidentally threw a heart emoji, Vicky laughed at it. Will apologized and deleted the emoji.Vicky, on the other hand, threw an understanding smiling emoji. She turns off her phone and lies on her bed in excitement. She had really experienced all kinds of feelings and events , it made him feel strangely good.

Chapter 52: Turns That Don't Go Well

Chapter Text

After putting on her shoes and combing her hair, Vicky goes down to her parents and starts drinking oatmeal and strawberry milk for breakfast quickly. This hasty and cheerful state of him makes Venomous and Boxman laugh. Fink, on the other hand, is strange and finds Vicky's behavior strange.

Venomous:(He looks up from his newspaper and smiles.)Apparently, someone is excited to go back to school.

Vicky:(She smiled with oatmeal particles on her face. )Yes!It's like I've been away from school for years!I miss classes, exams, events,my friends and the laboratory and the library very much!!!I'm so excited!!!!

Fink: When you enter your senior year of high school, if there is a piece of this joy left, I will break my teeth.

Boxman:(He spoke sarcastically. )considering those braces you took off 6 years ago... I think dentures will ruin you, Stinky!

Fink:(She replied nervously while using her fork to scratch the dinner plate hard.)If not, I care about my personal hygiene!

Boxman: Oh is it so?!

Fink: It is!I'm sure even my boss has complained, but he's hiding it because of his disgusting love for you!

Boxman: What???

Venomous:(He was very angry at Fink's attitude.)FINK!STOP TALKING TO YOUR SISTER AND STEPFATHER LIKE THIS RIGHT NOW!!!

Fink:But...

Venomous: If you're going to ask a question, don't come to the table again and put your attitude in order!You're not a child anymore, and our personal life is none of your business!!!

Fink:(She hit the table hard and shouted.)OH THAT'S A GREAT IDEA!!!SO THAT I DON'T SEE THOSE STRANGE FACES OF THE THREE OF YOU!(She quickly moves away from there.)

Venomous:Come here right now and apologize to them!

Fink:(Shouted from the hallway. )Even if you kill me, I will never apologize for those two strange things!!!!

.With fatigue, he took his Decapitated head between his two hands and tried to stay calm. And Vicky wasn't sure what to say in the face of what had happened. It was the first time she had witnessed such a fight. Venomous calms down when he sees his daughter's scared state and smiles at Vicky.

Venomous: Please don't worry Vicky.This kind of thing happens between us decently.Fink was just a little stupid, that's all.

Vicky: She hates me, doesn't she?

Boxman: Of course not. If she hated it, she wouldn't have come to dinner as a result of your insistence.

Vicky: If you say so...

Venomous:(He took his daughter on his lap and smiled. )Don't listen to what he says, my miracle. She has a combative nature.You focus on your school and the things you love.

Vicky:(She smiled, trusting her father. )Of course, dad.I'm going to focus.I can't wait to do all of the things I love smoothly!

Venomous:Good for you.Now let's go. I will always pick you up at school from now on.

Vicky: Won't I keep you busy?

Venomous: I don't have anything important to do other than you!♡~

Vicky hugs her father in happiness while Venomous smiles and takes him to the car to take him to school.

Boxman:(He gave his husband Vicky's purse.)Is there anything you would like to eat after school?

Vicky:Muffin!You make them great!

Boxman:Then great muffins will be waiting for you !I wish you good lessons!

Vicky waves to her father as she leaves.And when Venomous gave him a sweet mischievous look through the door and left, Boxman involuntarily blushed. Then he felt happy as he went to pack up the table and start his work at the company.

...
Fink, who was busy organizing company data in her bedroom, couldn't get that word out of her head that echoed in the hallway and stuck in her mind.

"I have nothing more important to do than you!"

She felt really bad when she pressed the buttons of the keyboard hard.Now she knew that she was growing up, and this boss, whom she saw as her real father, was increasingly taking him away from herself .What after all, the professor now had a family.Why would he love a company employee he found in the sewer years ago?

With tears in her eyes and her head filled with these thoughts, she tried to finish the software, feeling terrible.

...

When Vicky's father brought her to school, she stood calmly in front of the school and thought before going inside. The fact that she could really focus on the things she loved comfortably without a problem after that made him feel a little strange and excited.

Venomous:(He came to his daughter and took her hand to reassure her.)Know the truth that you are never alone, my little miracle.Me and your dad will protect and love you as long as we live. (He turned her head and smiled at him sincerely. )Contrary to the thoughts of those fools at school,arrogant heroes, your sister, you are a perfect and beautiful child just the way you are.Despite the obstacles in front of you, unlike many children, you have stood up very strong,I am sure that one day the whole universe will realize this strength.

Vicky smiled gratefully at her father and thanked him. After hugging and hugging each other tightly, Vicky entered the school with great happiness, accompanied by her father's looks full of confidence and pride.

...

It was 10 minutes before classes started. As she slowly entered the classroom, she saw her friends by the window. Jenny was sleepy.Will was trying to finish an assignment he forgot. Dave was excitedly reading a war manga, and Eva was busy painting apocalyptic worldscapes.

She was very glad when she saw them as they were, as if it was only yesterday.As soon as she approached them, Eva was the first to notice.

Eva:(She left her notebook on the table and shouted with joy. )Vicky!You're back!

When Jenny woke up with this sound and saw Vicky, she was very happy and hugged her, forgetting all her fatigue.

Jenny:Vicky Micky!Do you know how much you missed yourself?I'm glad to have you back!

Vicky:(She was very touched. )Did you really miss it?

Eva:(She hugged Vicky. )Of course we missed it!The classroom was so quiet without you!This is a terrible place without your cheerfulness, well-versed intelligence and kindness!Fortunately, you're back!

Jenny: We thought you wouldn't want to go back to school!This has been the most beautiful school day in the world!Moreover, despite the fact that it's Monday!

Vicky got very emotional over these words and hugged her friends. She also missed them very much.

Even Dave hugged Vicky for a short time and was happy for her, while Will was very excited about his love for Vicky. He was afraid to say something stupid.

But when Vicky comes to him with a smile and hugs him tightly, he is very happy for Vicky's return, despite all his embarrassment.

Will:(He smiled joyfully. )I'm so glad you're back, Vicky.

Vicky:Yes,it's really nice to be back, Will!I missed you all so much!(Tears of happiness filled.)You are all my best friends and it has made me very happy that despite all this, you still love and care about me.I am very grateful to all of you, thank you for being my friend.

They are all touched by these sweet words and hug Vicky again with longing. 5 bad Decadent friends had got back together.

While the other children found them strange and laughed, Clara, who was sitting in the back row, looked at them all with admiring eyes.It was the first time she had seen such a friendship.An evil but true friendship.

Linda:(She looked at Clara in surprise. )Aren't you going to say anything?Those idiots are ruining the excellence of the class.

Xavier:Come on, Linda,she just got back to school. Clara shouldn't make fun of Vicky and say words until the teachers get in her eyes again.Isn't that right, Clara?

Clara just shook her head sadly and focused on her biology book.
...

Children who have the opportunity to talk more during recess sit in a quiet corner in the garden.Although Vicky wanted to tell them about the powers she had acquired thanks to her siren and snake genes, Boxman and Venomous had told her that she shouldn't tell anyone about all this unless she had to.Because the emergence of this situation could have resulted in threats and wars of heroes. And in those who knew this, she could face great danger.

That's why she told her friends that he went to Tibet only to heal the damage to her body. After all, Alternative medicine techniques were a good lie .

Eva:Wow... Who knows what beautiful landscapes and unique temple architectures you have seen.

Jenny:It's funny that temple monks are bald!

Dave:Do the mountains have large tracts of land?It would be great to dig!

Vicky:Tibetan lands are considered sacred. I'm sorry...

Dave:Oh, come on!(He was disappointed. )

Will: You've been through a lot, really.That's a very interesting adventure!

Vicky: Yes,it really was. But it was still a nice trip.Although it was for treatment, it was great to see Tibet. And I also had a great time with my family.

Will:Have the wounds on your body healed?

Vicky:I still have pains and sometimes I feel a burning sensation, but most of the bruises have healed.

Jenny:Clara has gone too far this time!(Was told in an angry way. )Why did that spoiled blonde asshole go back to school anyway?!

Eva:Her father definitely bribed the school administration!

Vicky: Actually...

Dave: We call villains one cheater in two, but heroes can do any shit for their own important business!

Will:It's really a pity, such a pity!

Vicky was afraid to tell her friends the truth about the fact that she and Clara had reconciled. Because she was afraid that they would react because she forgave Clara.

Vicky:(She tried to change the subject. ) OK... I think we should mind our own business, and they should mind their own business.Ummmm...... Alright.... Did anything interesting happen at school while I was away?

Will:And so much has happened...

Vicky:How?What happened anyway?

Eva:The situation is as follows...

Jenny:Oh, only Principal Claus got fired, the new principal came to the school, Miss Quantum became the assistant to the new principal,the new principal was also Elodie, the leader of Point Prep, the Point team and Heroes, and our new guidance counselor, that's it. So there's nothing interesting. (She tried to smile nervously as he said this.)

Eva:Jenny!!!

Jenny:What is it?There is no need to prolong the conversation!

But Vicky was almost frozen with surprise. She was so surprised and frightened by what she had heard that she did not know what to say.

Vicky:Manager... Manager Claus has been fired...Mrs. Quantum became a plenipotentiary administrator...Point... She is the leader... To the new manager
...Ehehehe.... This is a joke, right?

Dave: You still haven't seen the new hallway and dining hall with the pink and red theme, have you?

Vicky had a minor shock and stuttered and sobbed 7 times in a row. Eva gives her water to drink and tries to keep her calm, while Vicky tries to digest the truth.

Vicky: Oh my ... Oh my goodness!I didn't know that this fight led to all this. So now a hero leader has also become our headmaster????

Jenny: And our new guidance counselor. Her eyes are always on us now.

Will:Jenny!!!

Jenny:What?!Is it my fault that every recess she watches us strangely from the window and resents us with a strange sweetness?!!!

Eva: Speaking of watching...(She points to the window of Elodie's room.She whispers quietly .)Don't show that you noticed him...

Vicky glanced nervously at Elodie out of the corner of her eye.She felt as if she was watching them specifically.She immediately turned her head and pretended to be chatting with a fake smile.

Elodie, on the other hand, watched Vicky and instantly realized that she was afraid of her.She took this situation as normal. After all, the attitude of the people around her to the heroes had also passed a little to Vicky. When she moved away from the window and out of eye level, they all relaxed.

Dave:Why!!!

Will:I hate that he does this every recess!

Eva:Why is this woman dealing with us instead of taking care of the affairs of the Point and the academy?!!!We're just bad kids!Let him deal with the villains that need to be dealt with now!

Will:I think he wants to take students to the academy. Personally, I wouldn't be surprised at this, because there are so many hero students who want to get into the Point team.

Jenny: Why do heroes necessarily want to get into a team?!Personally, it must be a terrible thing to put up with a boss!

Vicky:I think for them to be on a certain level and for the civilian population to like them...I hope it will happen to an impartial manager, although she is a hero .

Even she herself was worried when she said this. How was she to become a successful bad and early college entrance student under the direction of this woman ?

Will:Oh and I almost forgot. (He pulled a note out of his pocket. )It's your turn to go to the guidance service this Thursday, Vicky.

Vicky:(She looked at the note and got worried. )Is there something wrong?

Eva:She calls every now and then to meet all of us. You will be the first to come from our group.

Jenny:She'll probably treat us the opposite way she treats heroes and make us go through hell!

--JENNY!!!!

Jenny:???

 

Vicky was just looking at the guidance interview note. While nervously squeezing the paper, She wished for a world war to break out.

Chapter 53: Guidance Counseling Inquiry

Chapter Text

The next 3 days of the week were very difficult for Vicky. She felt very nervous about meeting Miss Elodie.Moreover, because this tension was reflected in her hair and skin, Vicky was very afraid of doing something wrong . That's why whenever she felt an uncontrolled change,she would disappear and try to calm down. Her friends could not make sense of these sudden disappearances.

Before going to the guidance counseling interview, Vicky washed her hands and face in the toilet to calm down, and when she managed to calm down, she regained her normal appearance. While washing her face to feel comfortable, Vicky would get worried when she suddenly saw Clara come in and unintentionally turned into a snake with one arm carrying water when she squeezed the tap too hard.

She tried to clean the running water and put the tap in place, while trying to return her arm to its former state. Clara was used to Vicky's little accidents now, and despite her clumsiness, she found her funny in a good way.

Vicky, soaked through, had managed to fix the tap. When Clara handed a clean towel from her gym bag and gave it to Vicky, Vicky shyly thanked her in a whispered tone and dried herself with a towel.

Clara:Do you have such clumsiness in the factory as well?(This was the first time she had asked this in good faith, without joking. )

Vicky:Heh,very much so!(She chuckled.)I almost dropped a plutonium core into a more radioactive boiler once!

Clara:Really?

Vicky: Yes... Fortunately, Jethro helped at the last moment, otherwise an entire factory would have blown up!Ehehehe...(She tried to smile wearily. )It's really good if my father always warns me about laboratory safety, otherwise ....(She waved her hands in the sense of explosion.)BOOOM!!!!!

Clara:(She found this story funny. )Hahahahaha!!!... Sorry I'm laughing, but this is really funny!

Vicky : Oh,it's okay. I already told you because it's funny. And don't worry, we're used to explosions as a family!

Clara: Speaking of family...Is Jethro one of your family too?

Vicky: Yes!He's one of my little brothers. He is very cute,a great stand-up dancer and a good listener.He is also considered an expert in yoga. When I am worried or nervous, Jethro is very supportive about my stress management.I am grateful to him for this.

Clara:How beautiful. I think Jethro is a good and resourceful robot, contrary to what my brother's friends say. But I'm not understand...How many siblings do you have exactly?

Vicky:I have 5 big robot brothers, a robot older sister and a grumpy but resourceful organic carbon-based computer engineer older sister whom my father adopted!

Clara:So you're not the only real child in the family, are you?

Vicky: What did you mean by the truth?

Clara:(She thought that was a bad question and was afraid. )Emmmmmm... Thing... Nevermind... It's not important... Like I said, you're lucky. It's nice that you're getting along with your brothers...

Vicky: You have an older brother too, don't you?

Clara:(She smiled a little sadly. )Yes there is.He is a very good person,very kind,understanding, helpful, strong and a wonderful hero, and we get along well, but... (She clasped her light hands and averted her eyes. )He has more important things to do now, and by the time I reach his level, he will already be the number one hero in his own successful world as the only hero of the universe.

Vicky: (She noticed that Clara was upset and tried to understand her. )Yes, actually, it's been a long time my brothers and sisters have decided on their own path.Ernesto,Jethro,Mikeyla and Fink still live with us, but as I said, even in the same house, we seem to be in different worlds.Although I visit my other brothers and sisters and spend time occasionally, they also have a life now and ...(She looked at her hands hopefully.)One day, if I can catch up with them, I want them to be proud of me...

Clara was sad to see Vicky so full of hope and sadness. Little did she realize that they were not at all the different cadets she had thought. After all, although they both had completely different lives, they also had common problems and problems.

Clara: I'm sure they'll be proud, Vicky.I'm sure you'd make a great evil prima ballerina chemist.

When Vicky heard this from Clara, she stared in surprise. Did she really hear a compliment from her???

Clara:(She found these confused and curious looks strange. ) Emmmm...I....Did I say something wrong?Why are you so surprised?

Vicky:(In surprise and excitement, she looked at Clara appreciatively. ) It was the first time in my life that I heard such a beautiful word from a hero. If you said this sincerely, thank you very much for the kind wishes, Clara.I'm sure your brother and the Plazas will be proud of you too, and you will become a wonderful, strong hero!

When Vicky smiled at her, Clara felt strangely good again and she smiled at Vicky too. Vicky had made him realize for the first time with her beautiful words the beautiful and wonderful aspects that even she had not noticed himself.

Meanwhile, when the bell rings, Vicky gets worried again and hurriedly returns the towel to Clara and gets out of the toilet and runs to Miss Elodie's room.

Vicky:(She shouted as she ran hastily. ) I'm sorry, but I'm late!Thanks for your help and goodbye!I'll see you in class!!!

Clara: But the class is not on that side...

But when Vicky had already moved away, she couldn't understand the situation. Meanwhile, she saw the guidance interview paper that Vicky had dropped.Looked off the floor. Seeing the worn and soaked paper, Clara understood better the reason for Vicky's concern.
And when she felt terribly guilty about it, a feeling told him that Elodie wasn't going to help Vicky. Or rather, she wasn't going to help in a way that Vicky would have liked.

...

Vicky was waiting nervously in front of the ornate and brightly polished door. She took a deep breath and knocked on the door.

The moment the door opened, Miss Elodie appeared in the middle with a lighted and rainbow-covered entrance light, Vicky was in a state of surprise and amazement, shielding her face with her hands so that her eyes would not be dazzled. Elodie greets Vicky by smiling like a goddess.

Elodie: (Accompanied by rainbows and sunshine, she comes to Vicky and greets her happily and hugs her. )Oh dear Victorya,I'm so glad that we finally got to meet!My name is Elodie,I will do your guidance and counseling this year. (She smiled at her sincerely and affectionately held her hands.)If you want to talk about the period of your leave and what happened before, I will listen to you with all my heart and I will help and support you as much as I can.

Vicky looked at her tall,extremely beautiful, blonde and sweet teacher with admiration.She did not look like an arrogant and biased hero or leader at all.

Vicky: Me... Thank you, Miss Elodie... Thing... I am grateful for these kind words of yours, and I am also pleased to meet you.

Elodie:Oh, I'm so glad to meet you too, dear Victoria.I've heard a lot about you and I'd love to hear a lot of nice things from you too!

Vicky:Really...Ah, really???

Elodie: Of course!Why wouldn't you want to?Come on,stay up,let's talk in my office.

Elodie opened the door for Vicky. Vicky looked at the new look of Principal Claus' old room with admiration. The decoration in gorgeous shades of pink looked almost wonderful with the items, theme and special designs.

Vicky:(She looked around the room admiringly. )Wow...How is this place ...Pink...And fancy???

Elodie:I love this color!Some may say it's too sexist, but it fits my style perfectly!

Vicky: I also thought it would be a serious place in black-and-white tones.

Elodie: I'm not that old yet. (She laughed playfully. )Did you think every teacher was serious,boring and scary?

Vicky smiled in an embarrassed sad way.

Elodie : Oh, I'm kidding!You don't have to be afraid at all, Victorya, that's how I am.Behind my responsibilities and duties, I am a very caring and pleasant person to talk to.

Vicky: Yes,that's really true. Are you really the leader of all the heroes in the universe?

Elodie: Yes.(She puts Vicky in a chair and offers her a cake and cookies.)I have been in this position for about 15 years. Our previous leader, Foxtail, considered me worthy of this task.She himself has retired, but she still trains young heroes in strength and sports. I also fulfill the task I received from him in the best way, helping people, showing the way to young heroes.

Vicky:(She looked at Elodie admiringly, not caring about the cake on her plate. )Oh my god!This is really very impressive!Don't you have any difficulties at all?

Elodie: Of course, there are many difficulties in this job, but I do my responsibilities with love and I like to work for the safety of the universe as a hero. My current wish is to guide the students at this school and offer them a bright future.(She looked at Vicky with hope and expectation. )Just like you, dear Victoria.

Vicky:(She couldn't understand.)Like me???But I... Actually...

Elodie: Of course, as an impartial leader, I respect that you are bad.My point is to raise and support all children like you in academic, artistic and sports fields. It's up to you, Victoria, what purpose you want to use these abilities for.
(She smiled happily.) Are you planning to participate in this year's presidential elections?

Vicky:The school president?I am not sure. My work at school and at home is very busy. Moreover, I don't think the school will accept me even if I swear to preside impartially.

Elodie:Don't be ridiculous, even heroes will accept you as a leader if you act impartially.Tell me,have you ever led your friends or a group on such issues?

Vicky:How?What group???

Elodie:To your friends, to any work or to a team where you are on the same side,have you never done it?

Vicky: No, Miss Elodie, (That sounded strange. )I did not do evil or leadership on the school field.

Elodie:I understand. In fact, responsibilities like these would be great for applying to college.

Vicky: I want to continue my scientific and academic studies individually. After all, my areas of interest and abilities are different and...

Elodie:(She asked curiously. )I think as a result of this interest, you are also planning to follow the path of your family and make scientific and malicious inventions and inventions and become rich, right? Although...(She smiled with slightly suspicious eyes. ) A little genius like you, I'm sure there are great inventions that he has already made, do you want to tell me a little bit?

Vicky hesitated about answering this question. Elodie was beginning to feel as if she was interrogating him with these questions. Because she wanted to learn about inventions and spheres of influence and prevent it, and it seemed that she was waiting for Vicky to tell him everything.
But Vicky was not a stupid girl. Although positive sciences was her specialty, psychology was also a field she was interested in, and she knew that these questions were not tea conversation questions or counseling questions, but police interrogation questions. She felt that Elodie's goal was to learn about her family's evil plans, and accordingly, she was trying to learn everything by making her talk like a chattering bird with a sweet smile.

She suddenly began to look at Elodie with empty and strange eyes. Elodie was startled when she saw him in this trance state. She Didn't realize what was happening.

Elodie:Victoria...(She was apprehensively frightened.) Are you okay?Why did you shut up and freeze???

Vicky:(She makes up some weird lies. )Oh sorry Miss Elodie, unfortunately the application part of the positive sciences only comes to life with the ingenuity of a 47-year-old expert inventor.I just do what I'm taught in books.

Elodie: Well, but... What about your family?Aren't you doing something with them and inventing?

Vicky: Our customers usually want weapons or defense-style products. We'll handle it with their money,it's none of our business how they use the products they buy. Moreover, because he enters into passive evil in this evil-heroic struggle, no crime is committed by law.(She smiled confidently as he said this. )

Elodie didn't know what to say. Vicky turned out to be a smarter and sneakier girl than you thought. She was very good at protecting her family's secrets. Apparently, she wasn't going to win Vicky's trust as long as there were different sides and interests.

Elodie:(She tried to change the subject. )I understand...(An idea came to his mind. )Victorya, have you ever heard of mega football games?

Vicky:Is that your Point Academy Sport, the rules of which are overly complicated and lead to serious injuries?

Elodie:Ummmm...It's actually very fun!Moreover, since using superpower is free, you will never get injured.What are your superpowers?Maybe you want to participate in tournaments and use your powers?

Vicky:(Lying again, she hid the powers given by her genes. )Oh, unfortunately, which is not possible, because everyone in my family is poor, weak and powerless villains. The only reason we have come to these days is our entrepreneurial investments. Or who has lost the superpower so that we can find it?

Elodie:That any of your fathers added to you...So... you don't have any power passing from them to you,do you?

 

Vicky: No, I'm an ordinary middle school girl.

Elodie realized that she could not hide the nature behind these questions. It was an indisputable fact that this sweet girl was a smart villain, and she was not one to just tell all the facts.

Elodie: I'm sure you'll understand that there's a lot more to it than that. So is there something you want to ask me?

Vicky:Can I go to my class now?It was a very nice meeting, but I shouldn't be late for my class.

Elodie:(She smiled in exasperation. )Of course, Victorya ,thank you very much for your time and attention. You can come here whenever you want, and if you need help, you can ask me for help, I'll do my best!

Vicky: Of course, thank you very much again, (She waved and smiled as she left the door. )Take care of yourself and welcome back to our school!

Elodie also smiled and waved at Vicky as Vicky left.When Vicky came out, she leaned back in her seat dissatisfied. It was really hard to understand Vicky and learn about her. She was planning to find out about Professor Venomous and Lord Boxman's plans regarding Vicky by arranging the meeting.

But it was as if Vicky was just an ordinary malicious girl with career goals. She could not tell if she was lying or not, because she could very well get into the role of an innocent and naive girl. She was insidiously cunning and smart enough to act like a fool when the time came.It was going to be very difficult to get along with him and gain her trust.

...

Will:(He got confused and almost dropped his guitar. )Is she asking fraudulent questions and trying to get information about our families??

Vicky:Unfortunately, yes.(She spoke anxiously as she tapped lightly on the bell of one of the drums in the music-room. ) This woman has no purpose to help and educate us!I don't know how she treats heroes, but she doesn't have good thoughts for us . With questions that are fraudulent and hidden by a veil of goodwill, she tries to find out our evil goals, our power level, the crimes we have committed and plan to commit, and worst of all, because our families are his enemies, she tries to find out everything about them .

Will:(He put his guitar aside and sat down next to Vicky.)We need to talk about this with Mrs. Cosma. I'm sure she and our families will uncover the secret behind Point's student education program.

Vicky:Yes,that should be the most logical option.Let's let Eva, Jenny and Dave know too.Don't let them fall into these traps when it's their turn to meet either.

Will: And do you think we're the reason she's going to all this trouble?

Vicky:(This time she lightly pressed the keys of the piano on the side. )Yes, because he wants to weaken and defeat future potential enemies of future potential heroes.(She got up thoughtfully to her feet. )She wants us to take our heads away from evil and spend time on the activities she wants, and she wants to learn about the crimes of our families by being nice to us!But there's something she doesn't know.
(She hit hard on a drum covered with hard veneer and resolutely looked at the groups of heroic students who were friends across the music room.)They have not yet seen the sharp claws and teeth of the daughter of Lord Boxman and Professor Venomous!!!(She hissed slightly as she said this.Even for a second, her right eye glowed slightly with a violet light beam and her left eye with a green light beam.)

Will, on the other hand, just looked at Vicky with a crush and a flushed face. This version of Vicky was both impressive and frighteningly menacing.

And it was an honor for Will to witness this determination of Vicky's slowly unfolding.

After all, he was one of the main spectators of the story of the emergence of the future leader of villains.

Chapter 54: Presidential Challenge

Chapter Text

Cosma was listening with great attention to what Vicky, who was sitting directly opposite, was saying. As soon as she arrived at the company that day, she requested a meeting with the Chairman of the Board.

As Cosma listened to these, she was aware of the unity of threats facing him. Since Elodie became the Leader of the Point and Kaio became the most powerful hero in the universe, she had not been able to carry out any activities other than passive evils.Each time, the union members were interfering with their work. And it turns out that now he was also trying to control the next generations.

Cosma:(Vicky asked when she finished talking.)What is the percentage of bad students in your school?

Vicky:Ummm....I think it's 30 percent...

Cosma:The percentage of neutral and antihero?

Vicky: 10 percent?

Cosma:Then the hero percentage should be 60.

Vicky: What exactly do we need this information for?

Cosma:Listen to me, Victoria(She spoke seriously and full of distress when saying this. )You are the only heir of the family, and that makes you the next heir of the factory. That's why it's necessary for you to show yourself as both your family and the next representative of evil.

Vicky: Yes,I know what you mean.But the things I can do about it are limited. I have a long way to go until I reach the potential to fight a hero.I couldn't even figure out exactly how I should use my powers.

Cosma: It will be their turn too. But there's something you need to do right now, Victoria.(She was very serious when she said this.)In order to end the hero domination in your school and reduce Elodie's domination, you need to become the school president!

When Vicky said this, she didn't know what to say. She was not very confident about taking the lead. Moreover, at least half of the school hated him .

 

Vicky: Of course I'll try that, Mrs. Cosma, but I don't think the school will want me as president.

Cosma:(She smiled slightly and spoke confidently. )You don't have to worry, Victoria. We will start a good election campaign within the school. Your friends will take care of what is needed.William's uncle will pay for your promises. Eva and Jenny form public opinion. And I'm sure that Dave easily convinces neutral students.Moreover...(She looked at Vicky expectantly. )If you hum a little tune during your election speech, you will be elected one hundred percent!

Vicky:Wait...Otherwise...Should I use my siren voice?

Cosma: Absolutely!Why would you keep an important magic inherited from your family?

Vicky:I'm afraid to hum a tune in front of everyone. Moreover...(She tried to speak nervously.)I'm also not good at making speeches.

Cosma:You don't have to be afraid.All you have to do is speak two or three sentences and hum sweet melodies. I think you can do this easily.

Aunt Vicky didn't know what to say. She had learned how to use the siren sound and her abilities in the guide guide given by her father, but it was not for long.She was also slowly forming a problem that she noticed.

Stage fright.

She realized this last year when he was telling his biology project to the class. Her hands were shaking,she was stuttering and panicking. And while everyone was laughing and making fun of her, she could hardly keep herself from fainting.

How was she going to make a speech in front of the whole school and hypnotize them when she couldn't even explain a simple presentation?

Even if she survived all this, how would she manage to become a ballerina?Or how was she going to win the college board's oral interview exam?
How was she going to manage to become an evil leader?

While all these possibilities were going through her head, Mrs. Cosma noticed Vicky's worries. That's why she tries to reassure her when she comes to her and leads her out the door.

Mrs. Cosma:I assure you, you will handle this. You will be a great leader in the name of evil!Also...(She said this specifically.)I'm sure he will be proud of you in your family.

Vicky:(She hoped.)I hope it will be as you say, Mrs. Cosma.

...

The next day, while Vicky was handing the application document to the secretary officer for the presidential candidate applications, all the students were left in a state of bewilderment. On the way to class, the students were talking about this news among themselves.And unfortunately, Vicky could hear all this being said without her powers.

The fact that Clara was among the candidates made the situation difficult Decisively. The majority of the school already wanted to vote for him. Clara was also pleased with this situation.But even though she didn't show it, she was surprised that Vicky joined in.

She really had a rival full of surprises.

...

The next week was spent with election campaigns and voting activities. Eva was creating posters of Vicky and promise lists and hanging them all over the school.The drawings really looked so sweet and wonderful.

Jenny was handing out gift pens and notebooks with voting candidate badges. Although most of the students accepted high-quality notebooks and pens, they were throwing away their candidate badges.That's why Jenny was covering the bags of those who threw away badges with thorns after school.

Dave was good at convincing the neutral section of the school, but he was doing it outside of school because he didn't want to deal with Elodie either.

Vicky and Will, on the other hand, presented their promises in various departments of the school every recess.Billiam Milliam had made a good donation in this regard. Of course, Will's insistence was also effective for this donation.

They promised the students in the gymnasium to renovate the school gymnasium. The artists promised the students new visual and dramatic art supplies.They were going to replace the school's broken vending machine.They would create a special study and reinforcement program for each student and implement it. 5000 books were to be donated to the school library. They would make the school's disciplinary and student rules equal for all parties and ensure that there are no incidents of violence or bullying in terms of language, religion, race, orientation and any kind of existential rights.

Of course, although all this took the attention and play of certain students, Clara also offered similar good promises and won the love of the school very easily. In terms of student public opinion, Clara was ahead with 65 percent of the vote.

Vicky started to think of other things she could do in the face of this situation. She served food and drinks and produced solutions for each student's individual problems. Although she did her best with these and many other things, her vote percentage rose by only 6 percent.

Those who sided with Clara, on the other hand, decided to reduce Vicky's percentage of votes.They were tearing up posters and manipulating students. As a result, the students began to get confused. A large majority still wanted Clara to become president, but some student groups were so bored with the manipulations that they decided to vote for Vicky.

In terms of the percentage of votes, Clara currently had 53 percent of the vote, and Vicky had 47 percent. The votes were very close to each other. Clara and Vicky did not expect the painting to show such a degree of variability.

This situation made both students feel strange.If Clara lost, both her last remaining dignity in the school would fall and she would have lost to a villain. If Vicky lost, hero dominance would increase at school and Cosma would be very angry.

That is why both of them were well prepared before the last election speech .Clara has memorized all the things she has to say and has formed a good speaking style. Although Vicky had also prepared a concise and beautiful speech, her heart was pounding like crazy. She had figured out how to sing her speech in a light melody and hypnotize the school, but it would be very difficult for him to do this, despite her stage fright.

It was Clara's turn to speak about the election first.While Clara was on the lectern in the school's lecture hall renewing her promises and talking about her presidential studies, Vicky realized that she was really a great speaker.She was not afraid at all, she talked incessantly and had a good command over the masses.

When Clara finished her speech, everyone cheered and applauded her. While Clara went to her friends in joy, Vicky, despite all her anxiety and fear, took the stand with determination when Miss Elodie called her.

While all the students are looking at her expectantly and some are teasing, Vicky tries to stay calm. She starts her speech without paying attention to the green tufts that appear in her hair. Although her voice trembled, she told about all her ideas, promises and work for the school. Meanwhile, when her friends silenced her by throwing scary looks at the troublesome students, Vicky continued her conversation in a more relaxed and calm way.

As the green tufts in Vicky's hair disappeared, Elodie noticed this. Although she couldn't decipher the meaning, she thought it had something to do with Boxman.

In order to conclude her speech, Vicky got down from the podium and walked into the middle of the conference room's speaking area, smiled and kept her magic ready to use her voice on a wide audience for the first time.

Vicky:... After all that I've said, I want to convey my wishes to you with these lines.
(She closed her eyes and began to spread her magic without noticing. )

"Make me your president
Glory to our turbos!
Make me your president
May our artists shine!
Make me your president
Let our school rise!
Make me your president
Let our dignity be protected!
Make me your president
May our successes always be!
Make me your president
Let's make our power known!
Make me your president
Let's walk proudly to our future!
Make me your president
And may my order continue throughout the school..."

Her eyes glow, turning into a green beam of light .The melodies almost affect the students of the entire hall.Even Miss Elodie and Clara feel ineffective when they are under the influence of magic.And the students almost admired Vicky with the effect of the siren magic. They all applaud Vicky with a standing ovation and beg her to become president.
When Vicky finishes the magic, even she is surprised by the magic she has done.The whole school wanted him as president thanks to the siren magic. Despite her surprise, she leaves the podium smiling and thanking everyone.
...

All the students of the school use their votes when it is time to vote in the polls by the effect of magic. The entire school shows one hundred percent participation and the voting process is over in 10 minutes.

It was the first time Elodie had faced such a choice. She can't understand that all the votes were given to Vicky when she was doing the secret ballot counting with the teachers.For the first time, a student was elected as the head of the school with one hundred percent of the vote.

She somehow did not understand the source of this situation.In the last part of Vicky 's speech, she felt as if she had been put to sleep standing under the influence of hypnosis, and when she woke up, all the students shouted "Long live the Presendetial of the School, Victorya!" She was screaming like crazy.

This situation was seriously alarming.She knew that Vicky would make a great president, but having a villain as president meant cutting the plans for hero domination in the school in half and creating a completely neutral administration.Moreover, she also knew that Vicky did not willingly become a presidential candidate.

It was going to take time for him to figure out the reason for this.But there was nothing she could do right now. She had to admit defeat.

...

Vicky was announced as the new presendetial of school in congratulations in front of the whole school. The students, who were slowly recovering from the effects of magic, couldn't understand why they were voting for Vicky. Clara felt in a state of great disappointment and a sense of failure.Although the heroic students hated Vicky, they had to hide their hatred now that she was the president.

While Vicky's friends were happy for Vicky, Mrs. Cosma, who watched the presidential announcement ceremony live from Eva's tablet, was very pleased, Venomous and Boxman were very proud and happy with Vicky.

And although Vicky felt uncomfortable winning this victory by cheating, she had successfully fulfilled her mission, and that was what mattered.In the following days,she fulfilled all the promises she made to the school and provided the necessary justice and equality to everyone as the head of the school. Also, since she was now a member of the school board, Elodie was aware of all She had a plans, and she easily learned about the educational and heroic plans of the Point Prep Academy and informed Mrs. Cosma and her family. Since Elodie could no longer make decisions alone, she could not provide the educational order she wanted because of the joint student decisions.

While Vicky successfully fulfilled her mission and carried out both academic and presidential studies, she was proud of her first victory over a hero over time.For Clara, she had now become both a surprise and a dangerous opponent.

...

Although Vicky's election made both Boxman and Venomous very happy, their worries were increasing seriously.While Elodie was already filled with fear because she was the new headmistress of the school, they were both worried about Vicky being the president of the school board and acting as an agent for the company.

It was obvious that Elodie's main goal was the reason and nature of Vicky's existence.Vicky, who used her siren talent to win the elections, got more attention from Elodie. Besides all this, if an experimental life formation process situation arose, it would be a disaster for Vicky.

The fact that Vicky was the president of the school had increased her responsibilities .Now she was both dealing with administrative work, meetings and requests of the school, drowning between school and classes, and getting tired because of company affairs.

She was falling asleep at her desk in pain because she was working late at night.
Because of this situation, Venomous and Boxman were trying to do everything they could for Vicky.They had reduced Vicky's jobs at the company and reduced their study time at home by about 2 hours.Vicky hadn't noticed this because of the intensity of the schedule, but that way she no longer had to work late at night. Although she found this strange at first, it was good for him and her family to have more free time.

And while Vicky was resting with the peace of having fulfilled her responsibilities, her parents were very happy to see her so happy.

Chapter 55: A Home Economics Lesson and a Pie Craze

Chapter Text

Vicky was being very careful when she was putting a chemical liquid she was working on into the erlenmayer.After finishing the loading process, she put it in a special quantum case.She turned her arms into a snake arm to move the safe and carried it all the way to the lower production building.

Meanwhile, some vegetable monsters that looked like cabbage waiting for their orders were waiting for Vicky in the waiting room. Professor Venomous was watching them with anxious eyes behind the door. These villains, who were quite impatient, were seriously distressed customers.

Vicky had volunteered to take care of this project. Their customers wanted a special weapon to be able to fight with the Burger and Cake kingdom. Vicky also had an idea that would bring down hamburgers and Cakes.

She walked in under her father's puzzled gaze. She left the safe in front of her customers and took out the liquid.She was wearing laboratory glasses and gloves.The customers were watching the little girl with expectant looks.

Vicky:(She explained by showing the translucent liquid in her hand to the Head cabbage. )This is the liquid you see in my hand that will strengthen the vitamins and minerals in you and turn you all into muscular vegetable monsters!So your little fast food problem will disappear!

The head cabbage immediately wanted to take the liquid and try it, but Vicky stopped him.

Vicky:(She nervously made some warnings. )You need to use 5 milliliters per person in each battle.If you spend it uncontrollably, your brains will rot and you will become strange-looking zombies!Then don't come and cry at our door!

The head cabbage nodded approvingly, thoughtfully. He drank 5 milliliters using the scaled drip pipet given by Vicky and instantly turned into a juicy, strong, healthy and amazing vegetable warrior!

His aides applauded their leader admiringly. The head cabbage thanked Vicky and shook her hand. Professor Venomous' astonishment had increased a thousandfold. The cabbage leader signed a contract for a 100,000 liter booster liquid for their army and deposited the money in advance into the Professor's bank account. While they were all walking away from there with crazy screams, Vicky looked at her father with a smile.

Vicky:Okay...(She smiled at his father.)Did I do a good job?

Venomous:No.You didn't a good job ...(He took Vicky on his lap and took the Vicky between his arms and made her laugh by spinning it in the air. )You did an amazing job beyond impressive!You are a wonder, my little miracle!!!!(He hugged his daughter with loving glances and put kisses on her cheeks. )My little miraculous genius girl!Oh,my God!I'm so proud of you!My bright future is my little chemist!You surprise me more and more every day !You are amazing, my sweet evil miracle!

Vicky was overjoyed and happy at all this joy and congratulations from her father.She also hugged her father tightly and smiled determinedly while reciprocating his affection.

Vicky: Yes,I am a devil! And this devil will hurt even more idiots as your daughter and make you proud!!!

Venomous:(Through tears of happiness, he stroked his daughter's hair and smiled. )I know this, my little miracle!And don't forget.This is the devil, that is you,you have already won all my love and pride!

While they were both laughing and rejoicing, school time was approaching. Venomous happily goes to start the car on her behalf, while Vicky quickly goes upstairs to get her bag.

While Vicky was picking up her bag, she noticed the liquid left in the beaker. She put it in a small test tube and placed it in her bag. Later, she took a small amount of liquid sample with him because she wanted to tell Mrs. Cosma about her new formula.

When she got out and settled into the car with her bag, which was quite heavy, Venomous looked at him with a chuckle.

Venomous:It seems that today's school lessons will be quite tasty,right?

Vicky:(She smiled excitedly.)Yes!I'm going to make the most delicious Pudding mini cakes in the world!

Venomous:Ohh....It sounds so delicious!Maybe I'll come early to pick you up from school today and also witness my little devil's cooking talent.

Vicky:(She giggled slightly. )You're naughty, daddy!!!

...
The home economics course was there to teach students to be economical and to be able to improve their cooking skills.This week, each student was going to bake a dessert and take notes from the desserts they baked by their teachers.

Vicky started making her pudding mini cakes by baking the pastry dough.When the pastry cakes were baked, she put them in the refrigerator to cool and began the pudding icing of the cakes. It was going pretty well.

Eva was making cookies decorated with special motifs .Jenny was making smoothies and sweet crackers. Dave was trying to make macarons. He had to be extremely careful, since the macaron rind is very delicate.

And Will was baking tiny cup cakes in the shape of a heart. He was cooking extra because He was going to give Vicky some cupcakes after school . Of course, first of all, he had to take out a tray without burning it, while looking at Vicky adoringly. He didn't even hear Mrs. Quantum's scolding as he watched Vicky, who looked so cute in her apron and cook hat.

In Clara's case, it was not a very good lesson. Was terrible at cooking. She wanted to make a coconut cream pie so that her grade would be high, but except for the coconut cream pie, it looked like all garbage.

Clara was trying to stay calm in the face of this situation, but Fear was not helping at all with this.

Fear:Yuck!!!!What is this?It looks just like vomit soup!!!

Clara:Oh ,is that so?!As if you could make a good dessert (!)

Fear smiled mischievously and showed Clara the eight-layer forest fruit cake it had made. The strawberry, Blackberry, Cherry and raspberry covered cake looked seriously exquisite.

Clara was surprised with her mouth hanging open. She never expected this much.

Fear:(It laughed as if joking while taking the cake to Mrs. Quantum. )I wish you good luck, Clara!You will be the first student left from home economics!And be careful not to let a fly get into your mouth!

Clara was so angry that she was tearing the cookbook apart with her teeth. And then she collapsed on the table tired.

She had to make the pie again. She went to the supply room, but there was no coconut oil left. She could have provided the consistency thanks to that oil. While she was going to class thinking about what to do, she saw a test tube in the front pocket of Vicky's bag, which was left open. The formula Vicky came up with was similar to coconut oil because it was translucent.

Clara took the tube in her hand and examined it. She put 30 technos in Vicky's bag and left a note.

Clara:(She examined the liquid.)What a strange girl.Why did she put coconut oil in the test tube anyway?Hmmm....Anyway... Now I have to take this last chance!!!

...

Mrs. Quantum was checking the grade chart after tasting everyone's homework. The lowest grade was D+.Vicky had gone to class to put the remaining cupcakes in a container and place them in her bag. Meanwhile, she saw the 30 technos in her bag and the note on the paper. As soon as she took it in her hand and read it, she was horrified.

"Hello Victoria,

Okay, I really can't believe I'm doing this, but I really needed the coconut oil in your bag for my pie. Therefore... Please don't be angry and don't complain.I even left your fee .If it's less than the price you got, I'll pay the rest after school. I'd appreciate it if you'd understand.

Clara"

Vicky checked her bag, but the bottle was gone. While thinking about what to do in a panic, she heard screams from the Home Economics class.She hurried there. The situation looked really catastrophic.

A huge pie monster was causing chaos at the school. The pie, which was quite greasy, creamy, disgusting and looked like vomit soup, attacked all the students, turned the students it bit into zombies, and these zombie students also turned the other students they bit into pie zombies.

Eva saw Will,Fear and Clara and called them to her and they left the classroom. Zombies had started to invade other parts of the school.They took refuge in the school's science and technology laboratory.

Will was shaking in his seat in a panic.Eva was frozen with astonishment. Fear was having fun in front of what was happening as if it was a game. Clara, on the other hand, was experiencing a great sense of guilt over what had happened.

Vicky:Well, can someone tell me what happened when I left the classroom, please?

Eva:(She spoke in a way that was contracted with fear. )This blonde came spoiled and asked for a note from Mrs. Quantum with that disgusting pie.

Will:Mrs. Quantum acted mercifully and gave Clara an E-.But the pie suddenly moved and swelled up and became a huge monster!

Fear:What a monster too!It's really very scary!There are screams everywhere,teachers are screaming, students are crying too!With those sharp teeth, he bit Linda first, and Boom!The school has turned into a zombie center!This a so wonderful!!!
(When it was telling these things, it told them with great pleasure, as if it had watched a horror movie. )

Vicky:(Strangely, she tried to stay calm.)OK... I understand... Clara, how much of that liquid did you put in?

Clara: All of a whole bottle?

Vicky :Alas!That's 256 milliliters!

Clara:(She barely held herself back from crying.)I'm sorry!I didn't know that bottle was chemistry material, I swear!

Eva: You could have asked Vicky first!

Clara:She was busy with her cake!Besides, why does she bring such things to school?!!!

Eva:Too much curiosity kills the cat stupid spoiled blonde!!!

Clara: I said enough or else-

Vicky: Stop now !(She barely silenced everyone.)There are things we need to do right now!Let's discuss this topic later!(She quickly left the door, lowered the emergency safety lever, put the school on lockdown and returned to the laboratory. )Well, so we stopped these zombies from coming out.

Will: So what are we going to do now?

Vicky:Fear,Can you find a secret door for students who have not become zombies to come out urgently?

Fear quickly came out and instantly shouted from the hallway.

Fear:The lazy janitor has it in the rest room!!!

Vicky:Perfect!Eva, can you draw a picture of the materials I'm going to tell you?Because I don't think we can find any chemicals other than sodium in this lab.

Eva:(She took her notebook and held it ready.)Is OK!

Vicky:Clara, collect the survivors of the zombies at the school and take them away from the school zone using one of the secret exits!

Clara:But you can't deal with these zombies alone!Let's notify my brother and his team and...

Eva: Let them kill a lot of curable students, right?

Clara couldn't say anything about these words. She accepted Vicky's decision and took action to get the students out. At that time, Vicky began to create the antidote with an old apron and broken laboratory glasses. Will was secretly bringing some pieces of iron he found from the surrounding area to Vicky. Eva was drawing the chemical liquid and robotic parts that Vicky wanted, and Vicky was combining them all to create the required weapon.

As a result of about 4 hours of work, the antidote weapon and antidote bombs were ready. Vicky loaded the gun, which was quite heavy, with difficulty and took it on her back.She couldn't turn into a snake or a siren in front of her friends. Will:Are you sure you can carry that thing? Vicky:(She smiled breathlessly.)Don't worry, I'll do it.Go and heal only zombies! She took off her boots to run comfortably. She tied up her hair and braced herself with sharp glances.

Eva and Will quickly left the laboratory to heal the students with bombs. Seeing this, Vicky turned into a snake form so that she could carry the gun easily. While running fast, she was also healing the zombies that came across him.The antidote weapon, working with the Counter-Starter technique, was quickly hitting its targets.When Vicky came to the hall where the monster was, she shouted at him angrily.

Vicky: HEY DISGUSTING MONSTER!IT'S TIME FOR THE MAIN MEAL!

Vicky quickly tossed the balls while the monster threw cream balls at her.The Monster was trying to protect itself while repeatedly shooting at the Vicky. An idea came to Vicky's mind at that moment. She opened the front compartment of the weapon and inserted into the compartment a ball of cream, which the monster threw at him. The cream ball in the compartment transformed by combining with the antidote . Vicky came out of her snake form, turned into a Siren form, and flew to attack the monster. She shot the antidote cream ball flying towards the monster with all her might, and the pie monster was almost distraught with the blow he received.

Finally, when the monster was completely dead, Vicky came out from under the cauldron, where she had been hiding to avoid harm. An entire school had been covered in a disgusting cream mixture.She dropped the gun, which was quite heavy . She returned to her old self with fatigue. She was covered in sticky cream all over.

Vicky:(She stared blankly at the class covered with crumbled pie. ) And thanks to Clara, this became our first and last home economics lesson.Agh!!!(She was quite angry. )And then everyone says that all the trouble is happening because of me!Take a look at yourself first!!!

--VICTORIA!!!

Meanwhile, when she saw her family behind him, she tried to smile in concern. Professor Venomous and Lord Boxman had come to pick Vicky up from school, but the moment they saw the police, hospital and fire trucks in front of the school, they were shocked. Of course, it was effective on the injured students and teachers.

Vicky:Dad!Daddy!I... I assure you both, I can explain all this... I can definitely explain this. This...This... (At that moment, a huge piece of cream fell from the ceiling onto Vicky's head. )Well...Okey...I definitely can't explain it!But I didn't do it and...

Boxman and Venomous hugged her tightly and cried, not letting Vicky talk. Both of them thought that Vicky had died during this attack and they were terribly scared.

And it was really scary for Vicky, too.Even though she had made things right, she had also been in terrible danger. Without saying anything, she hugged their fathers tightly and cried in tears .

 

She had a really crazy school day.

...

 

Since the monster attack occurred on Friday, Elodie found out about what happened at school the next day.She gave all students a week off and personally covered the damage to the school.

Vicky and her friends didn't complain about Clara because of what happened to make things go further.Even Fear, because it didn't care how it was anyway. It had a lot of fun and won a one week vacation.

What happened was recorded as a kitchen accident. But Elodie had examine the broken test tube and some liquid she found on her desk, and she thought that there was a much more terrible genius behind them.

She didn't have any concrete evidence because the school's cameras were broken in the attack, so she couldn't blame Vicky. But a feeling inside Elodie said that if she didn't follow Vicky more closely, she would deal with more such incidents.

Chapter 56: Victims of the Playground Monster

Chapter Text

Ernesto came to Boxman and Venomous, who were dealing with reports in a hurry, and reported that an angry parent was waiting with his son in the waiting room and wanted to talk urgently.

6 that arrived today. it had become a family .

And it was as if they were both pleased about it.

At the morning meeting, the villains were very surprised to see all these Boron mines installed, but even they considered it very normal.

After all, the effective challenge of a tiny miracle had been quite effective in this profitable business.

...

Mr. Hilly Milly, the short and thin monkey who was waiting in the waiting room, and his son Jasper, who was quite muscular and strong, got up from their seat when Professor Venomous and Lord Boxman arrived. Japer's whole body was covered in bruises.He had been bitten all over and beaten badly .It was very surprising that such a big gorilla boy was beaten up.

They both had to restrain themselves from laughing and walked in pretending to be unaware of what had happened.

Venomous: Yes,what did you want?

Mr. Hilly Milly:(He tried to stay calm so that he could explain his problem. )Hello sir, I'm Mr. Hilly Milly,Jasper's father. Do you have a child named Vicky?

Boxman: Yes,var.What did it happen?

Mr. Hilly Milly: Sir, your child almost crushed my child!!!

Venomous: (Looking at Jasper, he didn't believe it.)Is this the oppressed???

Jasper: (He was crying and he was really distraught.)Yes!I am a representative of the rights of oppressed children!!!Enough of this torture!!!

Mr. Hilly Milly:(He was quite upset and aggrieved.)Sir, he beat my child to rest!!!

Boxman: (He found this situation ridiculous and asked as if joking. )Then why didn't your child run away while our child was resting?

 

Jasper: I couldn't have run away!It saw me as her prey and lay down on me and rested!

Mr. Hilly Milly:Look at the state of my son, as if he was trampled by a herd of bulls!

Jasper cried in a really annoying way while crying in a similar way to gorilla screams in sadness.

Mr. Hilly Milly:Sir,please give this son of yours some respect, decency and harmony!Besides, it's not just my son, he beat up all the boys in the park!!!

Boxman:One min...Is our son?

Mr. Hilly Milly: Yes!Something like a monster!You beg you, talking to your son !

Venomous:It means our son...I understand ... Let me call him over and let's find out why he's doing this. (He called Vicky from the laboratory behind the door. )Victorya!My daughter, come here, another of the victims of the fight in the park has arrived!

Jasper:One more?(He hid behind his father in fear. )

Mr. Hilly Milly:(He was terribly surprised. )Victoria???Is she your daughter???

Vicky came in with her textbooks in her hand, and as soon as she saw Jasper, she got terribly angry and looked at him badly.

Vicky: What is that idiot doing here?!!!Didn't I tell you not to come in front of me again, huh??!!!

Jasper: Don't come near me!Get Away From Me!Go!Go!
(He hid behind the sofa in fear.)

Mr. Hilly Milly:(He got angry in surprise. ) Jasper?I can't believe you!Was this little girl the monster you called Vicky?!!!!

 

Venomous:Vicky, could you also tell Mr. Milly the reason for all this, please?

Vicky looked at Jasper in hatred and told him, looking at him sternly.

Vicky:He and his stupid buddies were breaking all the toys in the park!He was pulling my hair and forcibly eating my ice creams!May he never play the innocent role next to his father like that!My friends are witnesses!The parents of the victimized children in the playground are also witnesses!I think he should be thankful that I didn't kill him!

Jasper:But...I...I'm a child!I have the right to misbehave!And I am...Me...She beat me up so bad!Moreover, why is her skin not purple???

Boxman: Probably at the moment when you received the first punch in the eye, you had a black eye due to the effect of the wounds. And it's also very obvious that you're a really deserved idiot!!!

Mr. Hilly Milly:(He pulled Jasper out from behind the sofa and pulled his ear. )Is all this true?!Besides, did you get all these beatings from this little girl?!!!

Jasper: Well... Yes..

Mr. Hilly Milly:But this is really ridiculous!!!It's as ridiculous as my name being Hilly Milly!(He turned to Boxman and asked, pointing to Vicky.)Tell me the truth,is this a new robot?

Boxman: Why don't you come closer and find out for yourself?(!)

Mr. Hilly Milly:(He was afraid of the little girl and scolded his son. )May God give you a mental idea, Jasper!Thanks to you, we have become a disgrace to all neighbors, relatives and friends!How did you get all these beatings from that little girl???!

Jasper:Dad, by God, this girl is not what she looks like!In the park, suddenly, in screams and terror, she rushed towards us and turned into a monster, hissing as if a snake had stung him!And then she beat me up !

Mr. Hilly Milly looked at his son on the one hand and at Vicky on the other. He could not combine what he heard with what he saw with his logic.

Venomous:(He took his daughter on his lap to protect her and looked at them angrily. )You heard that!My daughter is a villain, not a monster!The real monster is your uncivilized son!!!

Boxman: Very true, my love!Now...(He fired threateningly at both of them.)GET OUT OF MY HOUSE IMMEDIATELY AND STAY AWAY FROM US!OTHERWISE, YOU WILL BE NO DIFFERENT FROM YOUR SON!!!!

Jasper walked away crying in fear, while his father, Mr. Hilly Milly, ran after his son in anxiety and exhaustion.

 

Vicky stuck out her tongue at Jasper and laughed.Venomous and Boxman also burst out laughing at this funny situation.

Boxman: Ohhhh my crazy devil...Seriously, you did an amazing job!

Vicky :(She got off her father's lap and laughed smiling. )Thank you very much daddy, I'm so glad that I was able to both show these idiots their day and clear the park by causing chaos in the park!

Venomous:(He ruffled his daughter's hair and was proud.)So we easily confiscated the heroic brats in a boiling boron mine deposit without paying a single penny!

Boxman: By the time that stupid Congresswoman realizes, we're already completing rocket fuel orders!Ahahahaha!!!!!

While the three of them were laughing in laughter, they had really carried out a very wonderful malicious activity.

As long as a source of raw materials was provided for Lord Boxman and Professor Venomous, it was possible to do any kind of malicious work.The fruit of the love of this two evil and passionately attached couple, Vicky, on the other hand, was the perfect formation of the combination of their rawest feelings.

After learning exactly what happened in the Cake and Pie Zombie attack, and thanks to the proof of Vicky's intelligence, the weapon, the antidote, and the power she fearlessly used, Venomous and Boxman's fears had decreased a little.

Of course, they didn't want him to do such a dangerous thing again, because Vicky's safety was what they wanted the most.But they both knew that when a sneaky intelligence and a passionate soul combined, it would turn into an unstoppable and dashing masterpiece as time passed.

And both of them, despite all their worries, were very proud of their masterpiece .

Chapter 57: Family Competition Mayhem

Chapter Text

Maybe it was the sales negotiation that drove Venomous so crazy.He had to endure of Boxman and Vicky Venomous's tantrums along the way. In fact, the reason for his resentment was not considered unfair, because this negotiation was important for an important project.

Antimatter, which is quite scarce and ranks first in the ranking of precious metals, had a very important place for the production of space and galactic weapons.it would take billions of techno for 1 gram, but if invested properly, trillions of techno would be profited.

The Professor had made the highest bid on the 26-kilogram antimatter negotiation, and a competition show producer who was not in the best of mental health had bought it all to get a big prize. In that moment of bewilderment, Venomous' mind had almost stopped.
He had lost all the raw materials necessary for one of the biggest projects of his life to the world of television.
Even when they came home, he was still complaining about it.

Venomous:(He rubbed his head and sat down in a distressed way.) This really makes me very tired and angry!We have been waiting for 5 years for this negotiation!But some idiot is destroying all my goals for a stupid TV show!!!

Boxman:(He tries to reassure his husband by holding his hands to calm him down. )Ohhh my bitter purple jam...Please don't get upset and wear yourself out. We'll find another way. Although we found not...we'll try again in 5 years.

Venomous: If they miraculously find antimatter and offer it for auction, of course...

 

Vicky was upset to see her father so upset . She wanted to turn on a nice movie from the TV so that he could cheer her up.But things got worse when one of the channels got stuck and the program that got stuck was stuck on the program that her father hated.

Venomous:Vicky!...(He was thoroughly bored and upset. )Please turn it off!I'm not going to stand the bullshit of that box!!!

Vicky: I'm trying, dad, but it's not happening.I think the controller's batteries are out.

Boxman: Turn off the TV then, my little devil,it's almost time for dinner.We'll get some rest and...

At that time, the promotional advertisement for the competition was published, and Vicky really found it very interesting.

The director who presented the advertisement kept praising the competition accompanied by various competition tracks.The guy was really crazy, but people seemed to like it.

The competition producer and Director continued his promotion by shouting and talking like crazy.

--If you want to beat other families with your family, finish the tracks, win the trophy made of shiny mines that I hold in my hand and the unnecessary free product, join the competition with the number passing through the subtitle strip!!!HIHOHIHOHIHOHIHOHIHOHIHO!!!YOIYOYIYOYIYOYIYOYI!!!HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!!

While the guy was screaming and laughing like crazy, Vicky quickly memorized the number. Because Venomous couldn't stand this man's laughter anymore and pulled the plug on the TV.

Venomous:STUPID BASTARD!WHAT HAS HE MADE OF ANTIMATTER!WHAT KIND OF IDIOTS WOULD WANT TO PARTICIPATE IN THESE???!!!

Vicky:(She smiled sweetly and offered sweet glances to her father.)Maybe...We...we'll join...

--WHAT DID YOU SAY???

Vicky: Okay, I know it sounds very crazy. But such programs entertain people, and I think if we participate, we will win without any difficulty!We melt the cup and use it for our weapons and we will earn trillions of technos without giving billions of technos!A Win -Win situation!So what are you saying?

Venomous:Vicky this would really be an unnecessary waste of time!Moreover, we are bad!I can't humiliate myself on a program watched by stupid heroes!

Vicky:I know we're bad, dad, but we're also a family, and this is a family program!We'll disguise ourselves and join, and no one will recognize us. If we get embarrassed, no one will know about it, and I'm sure if the three of us work together, we'll win in a great way!

Venomous couldn't be sure of that. Even though what Vicky said made sense, it still seemed too risky.

Venomous:I'm not sure, I don't know...

Vicky: Please daddy!I can't bear to see you sad!And we'll have fun as a family .I promise you, I'll behave. Please let's join!I beg of you!!!

Venomous and Boxman couldn't stand Vicky's sweet pleas. She was looking so cute and knowing for it that they absolutely could not resist it.

Venomous:(He couldn't stand his daughter's gaze anymore and gave up.)OK...I guess...May be...Probably...

Vicky:(She was overjoyed.)REALLY???

Boxman: I think it could be too
Besides, I'd rather be disgraced than lose that trophy to a stupid hero.

Vicky:(She jumped up in joy and hugged them both tightly. )Ohh daddy... Thank you very much!!!This is gonna be awesome!!!!

Venomous: Okay, okay, it's nothing. Now, please call this number and make our registration. Let's hope we can join without any problems.

...

The woman who was the semi-microphone in my consultation and registration acceptance section of the competition looked at the anxiously smiling family with suspicious eyes.

Vicky had turned her hair green and gathered it from the sides in the form of two buns. She wore a pair of checkered glasses. She was dressed in a simple orange dress with a white collar and wore tiny brown shoes on her feet.

Venomous was wearing a red jacket over a white shirt. He was wearing a navy blue pantsuit. He painted her entire body with nude foundation paint and hid his purple skin. He was wearing a yellow fedora .

Boxman's condition, on the other hand, was more serious. He had disguised himself as a woman because homoseksuel families were forbidden to participate in the program. He wore a brown curly wig. He had put on an extravagant make-up. He was wearing a light pink dress and had padding heel shoes on his feet.He had dyed his cybernetic eye blue. He was wearing long velvet black gloves. He really looked funny, but he had to put up with it.

Consultant: All right, Mr. and Mrs. Pegaly...The two of you and your little daughter applied to participate in our Pearl competition, didn't you?

Boxman:(He spoke in a female voice. )Oh, it definitely is!My dear husband and my only daughter and I love watching your program every day, and when our little baby want to participate, we didn't want to refuse him.

Consultant :But this program is broadcast only on Sundays???

Venomous:Ehehehe...We love it so much that we even watch old episodes on the Internet.As my wife said, We wanted to add some color to our simple, modest, happy and NEUTRAL family life.

Consultant:I understand. (She turned to Vicky. )So you wanted to participate in the competition with your family, Pearl,right?

Vicky: Yes!They did not upset me and joined. I'm so excited!!!!

Consultant :Do you like this program very much?

Vicky : Yes!!!Who knows what kind of crazy things will happen!!!

Counselor :(She smiled with understanding and was convinced.)Well, I'm glad about that. It will be very nice to welcome you here.Please take your seats and wait for the other family to arrive.

They all thanked and went towards the hall where the competition was to be held. Everything seemed to be going well for now.

...

They were seriously still feeling nervous while waiting for the competition to start. Venomous was itching a lot because of the makeup paint he applied to his body.Boxman was also having difficulty breathing because of the dress he was wearing.

Vicky:The competition will start soon. Please stay calm for a while.

Venomous:Sorry, my little miracle, but I can't help it. If I see that Gil Ferris selling in front of the factory again, I'll strangle him with my own hands!!!

Boxman: How women wear these damn things all day!It's no different from a straitjacket!

Vicky:But this pink model dress looks great on you!

Boxman: Yes, of course, of course, for sure it is (!)(!)(!)

Venomous:(He gave a mischievous look and smiled at his husband.)How would you react if I said the same thing?

Vicky giggled while Boxman just blushed and smiled involuntarily. When they saw the family sitting at the table opposite them at that time, all three of them were extremely surprised.

Venomous:No...

Boxman: That can't be!

Vicky:That's too bad!

They were surprised because the Garcia family had also participated in the competition. Moreover, this situation would have made their work terribly difficult.

Vicky:Hah,that's so bad,huh?

Venomous:That was too bad!(He got into trouble again. )If these idiots find out who we are, we're done.

Boxman: I wonder if we should blow up the studio and steal the trophy?

Vicky:I can't understand. Why were you so worried?So, okay, it's a shame that we ran into a family who are our enemies in the competition, but shouldn't that be such a problem?

Venomous:Honey,believe me, some doors are better left closed for you.

Vicky:???

Meanwhile, when Mr. Gar and Carol, who noticed their opponents, come up to them smiling and want to meet them, all three try to stay calm.

Carol:(Carol shook Boxman's hand and smiled. )Oh, we've been looking forward to meeting you. It's a pleasure to meet you, Mrs. Pegaly.

Boxman: Aghh...Me too...Probably...

Mr. Gar:You must have just moved to Lakewood. I hope you and your family liked it here, dude!

Venomous:Thanks?

Carol:To tell you the truth, my husband and I love participating in programs like this and making new friends. Of course, although I want it to be a friendly fight, we will show all our strength more than enough.

Boxman:(It was said from the inside. )I'll show you the power soon!

Clara came to her family and said that the competition would start soon .

Mr. Gar:It would be a shame if we didn't meet Mr. and Mrs. Pegaly, my honey cookie.

Carol:Clara, come and say hello to Pearl!

Clara was a little strange when she saw Vicky as Pearl.It seemed very familiar to him, but she couldn't be sure. And poor Vicky got very stressed because of those suspicious looks.

Clara:Have I seen you from somewhere before?Does it feel like I know you?

Vicky:(She squealed in fear.)No!

Clara: (This made the situation strange)Okay? ...

At that time, when the lights flashed, the start signal was given.The Garcia family wished the Pegaly family good luck and took their place. Venomous and Boxman were surprised that they didn't understand.

 

But there was no time to be surprised, because the television broadcast began live. The Presenter Favala, who was dressed in the sixties style, dressed in a strange-looking, half-Flamingo and smiled toothily, entered the stage through the opening door of the stage.

Favala:(He spoke enthusiastically. )Good evening, ladies and gentlemen at the screen,children and the elderly!I am your very beloved presenter Favala! We will have a lot of fun with you again tonight in the Crazy Family Challenge!I am your favorite presenter Favala very much and I assure you this episode will be very crazy!!!!Favala introduces families for promotional purposes.

Favala:(He spoke, pointing to the Garcias. )There is no need for me to introduce anyway.They are the only and amazing family of heroes of the universe!Mr. Gar, the arcade guardian, Carol, the Brilliant Master of Martial Arts, and their little daughter Clara, the sweetest of worlds!Isn't it wonderful?Thank you very much for joining here and raising both me and the channel's ratings quite a lot!!!And the next is the family...(When he saw the Pegaly family, he was disgusted, as if he had seen a monster, and he really didn't like them at all.)emmm....Of course, there are no rules that every family will be one hundred percent wonderful, but this is really terrible!Are you three some kind of circus family?

Boxman:(He was very angry at these words. )You probably escaped from the zoo too!!!

Favala:Hah!The Big Wife turned out to be angry!It's a shame, ma'am!Do such words suit a woman?

Venomous:(Favala got angry while trying to calm his husband down. )Is the purpose of this program to glorify the perfect family and humiliate the imperfect family, I wonder?!!!!

Favala:Ooooo.... You're a very smart man!But I'm afraid you're a terrible person with terrible tastes!You either have to be horny or stupid to marry this woman!Look at this (He looked at Vicky disgustedly. )I wish you had taken birth control.Although, why should we expect a cute child from such a couple?HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!

He kept making fun of them with laughing sound effects coming from behind.Venomous and Boxman barely restrained themselves so as not to attack the man.They were terribly angry . And Vicky had already thought of a plan that would teach this man the lesson of his life.

...

The games started with a great rivalry. A game of tennis,baking a cake, box game between the families, quiz, origami,the largest family-size sweater sewing,role-playing game,relay, to escape from the robots that big a piece of cake, bowling balls and pins, tilting the flag with paint guns snatching , 3D puzzle make to Cat Care ,doll ornament, family album with pictures of a thousand different pieces to create trails between couples, children played games such as competition and dominance between various skill games and many more.All of them were difficult, complex and terribly exhausting competitions from each other.

The family that won each game received 100 points per game. After the house cleaning competition, the total score was 3000 in both families. The commercial break had been given while Favala was thinking of a new game to Deconstruct the tie.

Ads

Advertisement 1

"Sirena and Dj Plaz appear on the television screen and announce the great good news to their fans.

Dj Plaz:What's up, cool music fans?I'm Dj Plaz!

Sirena: And I am also the popstar Sirena, whom you like very much!We want to give you a great news.

Dj Plaz: We are going on brand new concert tours with our newest songs!!!

Sirena: We will meet our fans privately before each concert and chat with them. We are coming to enchant you all with amazing events, brand new songs and entertainment!!!

Dj Plaz:I can feel your screams of joy from the screen!

Sirena:Me too!Don't miss out on this opportunity!Tickets and dates and places of concerts are on our website!Don't miss it!This tour doesn't run away!!!!

Both of them smile wonderfully and when the advertisement ends, a poster about the touring concerts comes out at the end of the advertisement.

External sound:Sirena and Dj Plaza are coming to our cities very soon!Don't miss these magical concerts and discounts!!!"

 

Advertisement 2

 

Crinkly Wrinkly, who appears on the screen, gets a manicure and hair care at a hairdressing salon, while Mr. Logic skillfully takes care of his and makes his look great.

External voice: If you want to undergo such a transformation, come to Mr. Logic's hairdresser!Get amazing treatments accompanied by the mastery of a robot at huge discounts.

Mr. Logic (Smiling and winking towards the screen, accompanied by hairdressing supplies. )Positive!We offer 99.7 percent satisfaction!I am waiting for you in my store in Lakewood Bazaar with our hundred percent good services!
A thousand percent probability the probability of negligence is zero!Because it's my job to gladly create a beautiful transformation!"

 

Advertisement 3

 

The President of the Congress, Congresswoman, addresses her citizens about the construction of a large bridge .

Congresswoman: Dear Citizens, I am honored to present to you the good news of our bridge over the sea, which will be opened very soon. My only goal is to please you with the oath I have given in the name of justice and service. We have craftsmen, blacksmiths and heroic builders working with their strength for this great purpose.

Part of the ad showed Heron working on the construction of a bridge. The retired hero was making measurements of the bridge with all his strength and might, digging the foundations and working hard for the construction of the bridge. Proud of the service he had done, he looked at the bridge, which was almost completed, with pride and sweat on his forehead. Paulie also flew around the bridge and was put on Heron's shoulder.

Congresswoman:I am sure that this project will be great for all of us!I am Mrs. Congresswoman;the chief architect and supporter of this work!The opening ceremony will be this summer!Let's celebrate this opening together and congratulate our workers!

External Voice:(It spoke with a distant shot of the bridge. ) They are here!They are here for the public, for transport safety and for peace of mind!"

 

The Ads Are Over

 

Favala appeared on the television screen again, smiling irritably.

Favala: Yes, very dear viewers, we are with you again after the commercials.We have reached the last stage of our competition. So are our families excited?

Both families were quite tired and distraught. They were very tired because of a lot of crazy games.

Venomous: Mr. Favala, please stop this nonsense now!

Carol:Mr. Pegaly is very right!Both we and the children are very tired because of the games!

Mr. Gar:Besides, all this is really ridiculous!We are officially injured in many of them !

Clara:Come on, we'll get through it somehow, but Mrs. Pegaly is about to have a heart attack!

Seriously, Boxman was barely breathing. The dress was boring his terribly and he was about to faint from exhaustion.

Venomous:(He took his husband on his lap and checked him.)Box...Boxalia,my dear, please calm down.Take a deep breath, darling...

Vicky: Oh no way!(She hugged her father tightly. )Please don't let go of yourself, da...mommy!!!

 

Favala recklessly ignored them.

Favala: Don't worry, this last stage is already for children.Your fat and lazy wife can rest while they childrens compete for trophies and prizes.

Venomous:(Angrily shouted and hissed at the man. ) For the love of my life, if you call her that again, I'll kill you!!!!

Favala:(He silenced Venomous and explained the game. )Anyway... Our current game is as follows;(The fanus in an area covered with large thorns and lava also pointed to the standing cup.)The child of the family who crosses this lava chamber covered with huge thorns and gets the trophy will win the competition!!!

--WHAT??????

Favala: Yes, you heard me right,how crazy is that, right?

But when the familys look at in anger, he can't understand what's going on.

Favala:What happened?Why are you looking at me like you're going to eat me?

Carol:(Screams in the man's face. )Have you gone crazy?!!!Is this some kind of joke?!!!How can you expect our children to do such a thing?!!!!

Mr. Gar:We cannot continue this competition under these conditions!It's really very dangerous!We give up !

Favala:WHAT?!!!!

Carol:You heard right, you can give the award to the Pegaly family, we don't want them to suffer any more because of us.

Clara:Besides, your competition is really terrible and a waste of time!!!

While they are saying these things and leaving the studio, Favala keeps begging.

Favala:No!Please don't go!People are watching this episode for the three of you. If I don't get a rating by torturing these freaks, I'll be ruined!!!

Mr. Gar:(He pushed the man hard and pushed his family away from the studio. )Then we absolutely do not exist!!!

After they left, the live broadcast was interrupted, and the studio crew also left, Favala looked at the Pegaly family with great anger.

Favala:(He pointed at all three of them and shouted. )You three have ruined my television career!!!

Boxman:(He smiled slyly, barely breathing. )I'm so glad to hear that!!!

Favala:Are you in trouble with me??!!!I was supposed to glorify them and humiliate the Three of you. But since there are no prizes for any of you like this!!!

Vicky:You think so!!!

Favala:???

Vicky instantly turned into a siren, winning the award from that dangerous area without any difficulty.Favala wanted to interfere with him, but Venomous knocked Favala unconscious by punching him hard in the face.While Favala was knocked unconscious by the impact of the punch, Boxman took off his wig and threw it at Favala's face.

Boxman:(He laughed triumphantly. )HAH !!!Let this be a lesson to you, you stupid bird!!!

Venomous: That's right, baby!(He took his husband on his lap and hissed, looking at him in a hungry , sensual way.)Let's go to our house. I have won my award more than enough tonight!

Boxman: Oh~~~....(He chuckled, smiling mischievously at his. )Whatever you want, my glorious husband!

Venomous couldn't take it anymore and kissed Boxman hungrily on the lips and hissed, while Boxman had already melted in the kiss.Seeing this sweet sight, Vicky grabbed the mug tightly and turned around while flying.

Vicky:(She asked playfully.)Shall we go or shall I wait for you two in the car?

Chapter 58: The First and Last Friend

Chapter Text

There are people in life who touch everyone's life. This can have a good or bad effect. No matter what, the traces they leave for the lives we live are really big.

Sometimes a selfless soulmate, sometimes a loyal friend, sometimes a light in our inevitable endings.

...

46 Years Ago

The sun was slowly setting in Neo Riot City. Octavia had just finished her daily training in sword fighting studies. In accordance with the wishes and control of her parents, she had been studying sword fighting, far eastern martial art, fencing, new modern art techniques since the age of 4.

Octavia, who is now 7 years old, was waiting for her older sister Agness to go home. The training sword was with him in a sheath bag. While waiting in the yard of the combat school, she looked thoughtfully at her hands.Her hands were waterlogged and reddened. She didn't pay much attention to that.No one except her father was aware of the pain and loneliness she was experiencing.

So... Maybe there was one more person.

She saw Vlad walking past the school. Vlad was terribly tired. The daily muscle and body work was finishing him badly. The unnecessary pressure of his family was also effective in this.

Octavia ran up and called out to Vlad with joy.When Vlad saw his running friend laughing at him, he forgot about his fatigue and smiled. The two had been friends since kindergarten. Now they were going to the same elementary school. Octavia and Vlad's parents were close friends .It also pleased them that the children were friends and got along well.

Octavia came up to Vlad and smiled. Vlad also smiled at her. This was enough to bring back the joy of the little snow fox.

Octavia:How were the studies?

Vlad:It's terribly difficult!When I lift those big dumbbells, it almost takes my breath away.Not to mention kicking and punching the sandbags that were thrown at me!

Octavia: Yes,I understand you. My studies have also become very difficult. But I am sure we will reap the fruits of all this .

Vlad:I hope so...(Something came to mind and he pulled out a notebook from his bag.)This is for our biology project. It says here what you need to do. Then we will discuss the presentation of the project.

Octavia:(She examined the notebook and was impressed. )How detailed it is!Our monkey anatomy homework will definitely get full marks!And all thanks to you, Vlady!!!!

Vlad:It's nothing important, you are also very successful. I just like biology class a little too much, that's all.

Octavia:Maybe you will become a geneticist doctor in the future,don't you think?

Vlad:It's for sure that my father will not like this idea. Besides, you know, both of us...

Octavia:We needs to become a hero and protect the city and the world!Yes, I know, but life is just too short to work!I wish we could do the things we want a little bit...

Vlad: Yes,I can't object to that.Sometimes I think that my father loved and took care of me just to praise his fellow soldiers, and my mother to show off to those smelly friends.

Octavia: No matter what anyone says.You're doing your best.The more you love yourself first, the stronger and more wonderful you will become.

Vlad: This is a bit like in pony cartoons...

Octavia:It's true, though. Moreover, if you do not do this, you will darken and wear out like a katana from sadness.

Vlad: Well,we have to move forward somehow, of course. (He smiled gratefully at Octavia .)Thank you.

Octavia: You're welcome.I have to leave now or that very arrogant sister of mine will get angry at me .Take care of yourself.

Vlad:You too !See you soon!

After they both said goodbye, Octavia went back to the school yard.Just as she expected, her older sister Agness was nervously waiting in the garden.

Agness:(She looked at her angrily. )You're going to do this to me every day, aren't you?!We're gonna be late for home!!!

Octavia:Excuse me, sister,I just went to say hello to a friend.

Agness:Hah, is that clumsy coward really still your friend?

Octavia:(She tried to stay calm, but an icy air was forming around her. )It will be really bad if you talk about him like that again!Not even our mother can save you from me, do you understand me?!!!

Agness did not expect this reaction at all. Her sister's powers were increasing every day, and it was really scary. Agness was 8 years older than Octavia, but they were not on the same level in terms of their powers.

Agness: (She tried to change the subject without showing that he was afraid. ) Well,okay!Anyway,I'm sorry. Is that OK?

Octavia:(She calmed down and smiled. )Okay!We can go!

...

Octavia reluctantly looked at the plate of noodles while eating at home with her family.While Agness was eating her dinner, Octavia was mixing noodles with her fork. Her mother did not like this situation at all .

Miss Tail:Octavia Mishu Tail!Don't play with your food!

Octavia:(She was scared of her mother and tried to eat the noodle dish. )Sorry, mum.I'm a little confused.

Agness:(It was said from the inside. )When did you not have that beautiful confused(!)

Noticing his daughter's sadness, Mr. Tail smiled understandingly and spoke.

Mr. Tail:If you're not hungry, don't push yourself, my beautiful girl.

Mrs. Tail:No way!She already has to eat two meals a day!She shouldn't go to bed hungry at night.

Octavia: It's okay, dad,besides, I don't want to insult mom by not eating this beautiful dish.

Mr. Tail chuckled and smiled at his daughter, while Agness and Mrs. Tail looked on in amazement.

Mr. Tail:How are your studies going, then?

Octavia:Great!

Agness:As it should be.

Mrs. Tail:If I see even one weak one on your report card, you will take care of the temple cleaning work while we are on vacation this summer, Octavia!

Octavia just shook her head and hid her sad face .She received the highest grades in her classes every year, but her mother was never satisfied with him. Agness had at least 4 weak lessons, but Mrs. Tail would have been proud of her .
She showed all her love to her older daughter, and she was always angry at her younger daughter.

Mr. Tail:Then Agness will also take care of temple cleaning, and we won't go on vacation either.

Agness: WHAT???But...

Mrs. Tail:But ...

Mr. Tail: That's the rule.Either we will take both of them on vacation despite their flaws, or neither of them will go on vacation .Which one is suitable?

Agness and Mrs. Tail said nothing.Octavia smiled gratefully at her father. Mr. Tail winked and smiled at his little daughter.

Mr. Tail:I think the first option is suitable for everyone.Now, brush your teeth and get ready for bedtime.

Both girls went to their room, wishing good night to their parents.While Mrs. Tail was packing the table, looking at her husband angrily, Mr. Tail ignored her and went to the temple to pray for his ancestors.

...

Lying on her bed, Octavia looked wearily at the ceiling. She didn't know why, but he always felt like she was unnecessary in this family.

Her mother was a former temple guard and a retired martial arts teacher. Her father was a heroic samurai and the leader of the city league of heroes. He was also the director of the newly opened Point heroism academy. Her older sister Agness was one of the first students of the school.
She was a very strong, agile, durable and strong hero candidate. All kinds of students were developing themselves in different fields at this school and learning to become a great hero.

Mr. Tail had gathered the city heroes league in a certain order and formed a team he called Point.The combination of tiny dots in calligraphy art was creating masterpieces. With this in mind, he managed the heroes as a team and protected the world as a just leader.

The origin of the family was based on ancient Japanese and central Asian origin. Their traditional culture combined with the understanding of the modern world had formed a wonderful lineage of heroes.

Octavia 's only wish was to prove her strength to her family as a small point and help people.She was aiming to help and protect all people, and when she became a hero, she was excited to achieve these goals.

And this little dot also wanted to earn the pride and love of her ancestors and her family.
...
Octavia, who wanted to immerse herself in the ocean during the cruise trip, was getting very bored.

Mr. Tail had bought a summer house from a resort. He really wanted to spend quality time with his family in this holiday destination with luxurious facilities.

The cruise was also part of the holiday. Jellyfish Mrs. Hisayu, who was the tour guide on this trip to introduce the surrounding area and the natural sea beauties, was an unnervingly cheerful and positive person.

Agness had fallen asleep from boredom. While Mrs. Tail was engaged in origami, Mr. Tail was reading an informative tour guide.

Mrs. Hisaru: The half and surrounding islands that you have seen are our most favorite tail resorts. There are about 4,000 kinds of sea creatures in our oceans. The percentage of ocean salinity is about 78 percent.There are exactly 3,457 types of rocky and coral reefs.Isn't it wonderful?

When there was no sound from the passengers, Ms. Harisu smiled, hiding her sadness.

Mrs. Harisu:Ummmm...Alright... So, does anyone have any questions?

At that time, the ship was passing through a mysterious island area, maintaining a safe distance.There were dark clouds and fogs over the region .It had a strange atmosphere and vegetation.

As soon as she saw this area, Octavia, who was curious, raised her hand to ask a question.

Octavia: Can I have some information about that darkened area, please?

Ms. Harisu:Oh sorry little girl, but it is forbidden to receive and give information about the Hollyzone area.

Octavia:Is it the Hollyzone area?

Mr. Tail: Why did you take such a prohibition decision?

Ms. Harisu:(She smiled nervously and tried to close the subject m.)Emmmm... That region is a region where dangerous mystical and mythological beings live. Since most of them are made up of potential villains and criminals, our visitors are forbidden to go there if they do not want to die.

Octavia:But why?

Mrs. Tail:(She silenced Octavia while she was making a crane bird.)Prohibitions are not questioned, Octavia!Now be a good girl and listen to Miss Harisu's word!

While Mrs. Harisu was talking about special events for vacationers, Octavia was still looking at the Hollyzone area with curious eyes. She was very curious about why there was such a mysterious region. She wanted to know who lived, how magical , mythological beings lived.

But she had to restrain this curiosity .

 

At least for now.

...
About a week or so later, Octavia persuaded her mother under the pretext of going to the water park.Her goal was to explore the Hollyzone area that she had been curious about for days.

She had prepared thoroughly because she knew it was dangerous. She had made some defensive swords with her powers. She had prepared a bag with full materials. She had also read a book that she had asked Vlad for. It was a book that introduced mythological and magical beings with the regions they inhabited.

Although Vlad found this request of his friend strange, he accepted it and sent it by cargo. Thanks to Neo Riot City's extensive book store, he had found the book Octavia wanted.

Octavia flew into the wooded area of the region.It looked like a really creepy place here. But she had no time to be afraid. She was walking cautiously through the forest. The forest, which contained marsh plants, trees and amphibian-type creatures, had a really scary atmosphere.There were poison vines, thorny plants and wetland plants everywhere.

Octavia had been walking and exploring the forest for about 2 hours. When she got tired, she decided to sit in the hollow of a tree and eat a waffle. At that time, she heard some strange machine sounds.She approached silently in the direction of the sounds. She turned into a cute snow fox because she was afraid of encountering a Bad monster.

She went to the area where there are sounds as a snow fox. In this area hidden by trees, there were various cogs, machine parts, robot building materials and tiny tools.

 

And a child.

 

He stealthily looked at the boy more closely .He was a fat,chubby and round-faced child with moss-green hair and a whitish complexion.One arm looked like a poultry leg and was covered with feathers.

The boy was working with a machine that looked like a fish. He had hung various plans on the tree branches. While the robot was busy sharpening the fish's teeth, Octavia came up to him with curious eyes and watched him.

When the child reached out his hand to the side to pick up a screwdriver, Octavia took the screwdriver in her mouth and handed it to the child.

--Thank...???

 

The boy was very surprised when he turned around and saw the snow fox looking at him with curious eyes. He freezes for a moment in amazement. The boy was even more surprised when Octavia wagged her tail and smiled at him.

--But...But there are no polar creatures in this region?There aren't even any fox species around here!What are you???

Octavia returned to her normal form and smiled sweetly at him so as not to leave the child wondering any more.

Octavia: Hi,I'm Octavia. But you can call it Via for short. Nice to meet you.

The poor boy was frozen with amazement. Where did this girl come from in a place that even God had forgotten he had created?

--(The child did not know how to react to the intimacy that seemed strange to him. )You ... Who are you???

Octavia:I told you,My name is...

--I understood him!I mean, who exactly are you, or...are you what?

Octavia: Oh, I didn't mean to scare you. My family and I came for a vacation in one of the resorts on the ocean.I also wanted to explore this area because I am a little curious fox .

--Did you choose this place as a place to explore?

Octavia: Yes?Alright...And who are you?

-THIS IS NONE OF YOUR BUSINESS!!!

Octavia was very surprised by this reaction of the child. The boy returned to take care of his robot. Octavia took some of the boy's tools and went up a few meters in the air.
Of course, the child was very angry at this situation.

--HEY!!!!GIVE ME BACK MY TOOLS RIGHT NOW, YOU TROUBLESOME FOX!!!I NEED THEM!!!

Octavia:(Smiles slyly while examining the instruments. )If you don't tell me about yourself, I'll throw the tools into the ocean!

--YOU, IF YOU DARE...

Octavia:Or do you take the easy way out and introduce yourself.What do you say?

The boy finally realized that it was useless to persist any longer.

--AGH!!!!Good !My name is Boxman and...I live here...I live with my family in the next city compound and...It's all here!Will you give me my tools now?!

Octavia: So what exactly are you doing here?
Nerdy student stuff?

Boxman: It's none of your business!

Octavia:Hmmm...Then I will have great pleasure to throw these into the ocean!

Boxman:OFFFFFF....Okay, okay, I'll tell you!I...I'm interested in robotic engineering and mechanical physics, but because my mother hates these things, I'm secretly working in this forest and creating my inventions!If there's nothing else you've messed up, give me my tools back now!They are also worth a fortune!

Octavia gives Boxman back his apparatus and says she's glad to have met him. Boxman, on the other hand, went back to work without saying anything.

Octavia:(Leaning against a tree.)Will you become a robotics engineer in the future?

Boxman:An evil robot engineer!

Octavia:Oooo...You have high goals.I respect that.Does your family really not know about the things you sneak in here every day and do?

Boxman: Does your family know that you came here?

Octavia could not answer this question and nodded slightly in the sense of no.

Boxman:Peh, I thought so!Let me warn you, curious fox,the people here do not like strangers.If I were you, I'd already run away.

Octavia: Thank you for the warning, but I will protect myself well.

Boxman: If you protect yourself by flying, it won't work.Most creatures here fly!Also, mom loves to brutally hunt cute animals.

Octavia was offended at these words. Using ice magic, She froze several trees in the forest and created several pointed ice stalagmites on the earthen floor.Seeing these, Boxman was almost surprised, amazed, and scared.

Octavia:(She pointed her ice sword at the Boxman and smiled bravely. )So are there scary evil monsters that can do these things?

Boxman: I think...No...No...

Octavia:Even your mother?

Boxman:(He was angry at this remark. )DON'T INVOLVE MOM IN THIS!!!

Octavia realized that she had gone a little too far.While the Boxman was straightening up his things, she left a few wafers in her bag on a log. Boxman was surprised to see this.

Octavia:It's me...I'm sorry...I didn't mean to disturb you. Just...I was curious about this place. When I see you too...I thought maybe you'd like to be friends. Again, I apologize. I'd better go now...Goodbye...

Boxman looked first at the wafers and then at Octavia, who was about to cry. Thinking that he was being rude, he calmly stopped Octavia.

Boxman:ahhh...Look.Okey,True, you are strangely annoying, but you mean well.For I was rude before...So I'm sorry,you're just the first cheerful and well-meaning being to come here and...I didn't know how to react because of my social skills.

Octavia:(She smiled in an understanding way.)Don't worry, you're not alone in this. Not to brag, but I have a degree in weirdness.

Boxman:I have a weirdness world record too!

The two of them suddenly started laughing and laughing. It was the first time Boxman had really felt so happy.
And Octavia was glad that he made her happy.

Octavia: Okay...Can you tell me more about this science stuff?

Boxman: It will happen if you cut off the pieces of iron with your sword and help.

Octavia:(She giggled slightly. )You villains don't do good for nothing, do you?

Boxman:Do heroes do?

Octavia: Of course , no .
...
This cute friendship that started with petty quarrels has progressed smoothly for 7 years.Octavia used to secretly go to the Hollyzone area every summer afternoon and have a fun time with Boxman. Because Mr. and Mrs. Tail were too busy in their own little world, they didn't question Octavia's lies too much. But Agness felt that her sister had a secret, she had followed her secretly several times, but Octavia knew how to make her lose track because she knew that she was being followed.That's why after a certain time Agness also began to mind her own affairs.

Although Octavia and Boxman had different tastes and personalities, this never prevented their friendship. Octavia hides in the city and gets the opportunity to get to know the Hollyzone area better under Boxman's guidance. It was a central region of Greek mythology and other mythical beings. Despite its dark atmosphere, it was a developing region.

Boxman and his family were a family descended from sirens. Except his father, Heron. But he still admired this family. Octavia, who had seen Meredith from afar several times, was really very scared of her. She understood better why Boxman was doing his robotics work hidden in the forest. Meredith was a really creepy siren.Octavia Meredith and her mother likened Mrs. Tail to each other in many ways. They were both hard-core, prescriptive and angry people.

Heron, on the other hand, had a sweeter, kinder and calmer personality.Although Boxman and Octavia didn't know it, Heron, who knew about their friendship, was very pleased with it. Every afternoon, when Boxman sneaked out of the house and went to spend time with Octavia, Heron would quietly meet the little girl and listen to the cheerful laughter they made on the way to the forest.He was very happy that his son finally had a true friend.

Octavia would help Boxman invent robotics, they would have a picnic together when they were done, and then they would play games with the snow and ice created by Octavia. Boxman discovered for the first time that ice and snow are such fun. He and Octavia used to make various shapes and beings out of snow. He was terrible at ice skating, but he would help Octavia Boxman and make her skate on the ice, even if it was for a short time.

Boxman used to have Octavia fight him to test some inventions he made.Thanks to this, Octavia was both training and getting stronger, and helping Boxman with the development of inventions.

Octavia used to win the test fights at first. But thanks to the information obtained in these tests, Boxman, who improved his inventions, began to build more powerful attacking armed robots. Octavia couldn't win easily like she used to, but she loved fighting at a difficult level. Sometimes he was beating Octavia, sometimes he was beating the fighting robots. No matter what the result was, they would both have a lot of fun.

Octavia used to bring brand new robot physics, mechanics and science books to Boxman every summer. Vlad would have helped him with this.Although Vlad hardly knew Octavia 's friend, he was glad that he could help .Boxman, who learned more thanks to these books, was grateful to Octavia.

...
Octavia, who turned 14 after 7 years, was sitting thoughtfully on a cliff. She was due to start the Point academy later this summer. Like Agness, she wanted to be a successful heroine, but she was running out of fun time. Even during the summer holidays, she would have to study to become a hero. She didn't like growing up so fast. But she could not stop time.

Boxman noticed this thoughtful state of his. He put down the tools in his hand and sat down next to Octavia. He also shared similar feelings with Octavia.

Boxman:(He broke the silence after a while.)Your journey to become an official hero starts after the holidays.

Octavia: Yes...

Boxman: It must be a very good thing too.So, for you. You've been working for this for years. I'm sure you'll be a great hero.

Octavia:Thank you. So yes,Vlad and I, our biggest dream is to become heroes and fight crime. But...

Boxman: Aren't you both sure?

Octavia: I really want to, of course, there are times when I hesitate because it's too difficult, but I still want to be a hero. But Vlad will become a hero because of the will of his family.

Boxman:Oh,is that your friend who trains like crazy every day and has depression problems?

Octavia:Unfortunately.I know that he will also make a great hero from his, but he considers himself inadequate,powerless and stupid. Of course, that very excellent family is also effective in this(!)But I think he wants to deal with biology and medicine. He was secretly reading biology books and doing experiments, but when his father found out about it, he burned all of Vlad's books. He threw the supplies in the trash and beat and starved Vlad for days. (Her eyes filled and she was sad. )He was in a terrible state when he came to school. He cried secretly at school for days. I shared his pain and tried to cheer him up. He has barely recovered and recovered, but psychologically he is still in a terrible state. Not at all, I want to help him along this path and move forward together.I know how the self-confidence problem is.

Boxman : (He was horrified by what he heard. )Oh my god!This is really so scary!I thought there was nothing worse than my mother, too.

Octavia:(She smiled in a melancholy way. )Well, it's nice not to be alone in this.

Boxman: I'm sorry about that friend of yours. I mean, even though I personally want to be bad...I really don't want to turn into such a monster.

Octavia: That's what it's like to be a hero. We sacrifice our own happiness so that others can live happily.(She stood up decisively. ) But I'm not going to be overly serious, dominant and boring like other heroes!I will make everyone happy and protect them, and I will prove that heroism is not just to prevent evil by drawing an exemplary path.

Boxman: Heh, I'm really happy for you.Although if we become enemies, I will come out against you, just so you know. And I don't tolerate it either.

Octavia:That would be great.I would very much like you to be my archenemy!

Boxman : Hahahahahahaha!!!Then wait a few years!I will fall into your world like a terrible gift box!

Octavia: I'll be looking forward to it,but...

Boxman:But?

 

Octavia:Until then, you are the midwife!!!

Boxman :???

Octavia touched Boxman's shoulder lightly and started running laughing. Boxman understood that she wanted to play games.

Both of them get tired after a long chase and lie down on the leaves smiling with fatigue.They both looked at each other with joy.

Octavia: Aren't you going to midwife me?

Boxman: Easy victories are not for me Via.Next time .

Octavia:(She giggled. )Oh Boxy,I'm so glad we're friends!

Boxman:Me too...I'm glad to be your friend, Via.
...
...

This was the last summer vacation Octavia and Boxman spent together.In the same way, it was the summer that harbored the last good memories of both their childhood years.
On the last day of summer, Boxman said goodbye to Octavia and said that he was going to make a lot of fun plans for next summer.And Octavia promised to finish her studies early and come back.

But in the evening of that day, when Octavia came home, Mrs. Tail and Agness were looking at her with angry eyes. Octavia was shocked when she found out what was going on.

Agness had investigated the sounds of explosions coming from the Hollyzone area, found out all the facts and told her mother. Mrs. Tail was very angry with Octavia. For years, she had been very angry that her own daughter had lied to him and made friends with a bad boy.

Octavia:(She shouted nervously.)He just wants to be bad at officialdom. He's not the person you think he is.He's my friend !

Ms. Tail: That doesn't change the lies you've been telling us. That kid's been a bad influence on you for years.Look at you!You're covered in dirt everywhere!You're acting crazy and crazy, which doesn't suit a hero, and it's all your friend's fault!!!

Octavia:That's not true!

Agness:It's really very pathetic!Moreover, his family is nothing inferior to him either.You've been hanging out in a place where there are officially sea monsters for years!

Octavia:(She looked at her mother angrily. )If I had a caring mom, I wouldn't be rubbing around there!

Mrs. Tail was very angry at these words. She grabbed her by the hair and slapped her two hard slaps in the face.While Octavia was screaming in pain, Agness was very happy at this sight.Mrs. Tail was just giving the third slap when her husband suddenly grabbed her arm hard.Mrs. Tail was frozen with astonishment. Mr. Tail looked at his wife with angry eyes. He rescued Octavia from her and took her with him. Mrs. Tail told her husband about what Octavia had done, but Mr. Tail was never angry with his daughter .

Mr. Tail: I already knew and was aware.

Agness and Mrs. Tail:WHAT????

Octavia:Really?

Mr. Tail: I've met Boxman's father before. He saved my life during a naval attack. If it weren't for her, I wouldn't have such a sweet and friendly daughter right now. (He stroked Octavia's hair and smiled lovingly.Then he turned to his wife and looked at her resolutely and angrily. )We also knew about the children's friendship and did not see any problems with it. They were just playing and having a fun time. Boxman did not cause any great harm to the region, and Octavia was just helping him with his inventions. Not a bad thing for any of this!

Mrs. Tail: What if Meredith had found out about Octavia?!Could her henpecked husband have protected our confused daughter then?!!!!

Mr. Tail:Our confused daughter is stronger than you think, Agatha.I'm sure she would have overcome it with her strength and sincere heart.

Octavia:Dad, it's me...(She hugged her father tightly in a sad way. )I am sorry. I'm sorry I lied. I just...

Mr. Tail: It's okay, Octavia.I understand why you're doing this. We have not been able to show you the necessary love and affection.That's why it's so normal that you want to make friends.

Agness: Is it normal?!Is it normal that she wants to spend the whole summer with a fat idiot in an area full of monsters?!

Mr. Tail:(He looked at Agness with warning eyes. )Just as the anger and power problems you cause are normal, what Octavia does is normal.

Agness could not say anything to these words. Mrs. Tail was still angry and shouting. Although Mr. Tail tried to calm his wife down, the situation was hopeless.While they were both fighting in front of their children, Agness whispered to Octavia, looking at her full of anger.

Agness:All this happened because of you!I hope you were satisfied.

Octavia looked at her parents in tears. Unhappy and tired, she went to her room.She felt very bad while she was sleeping, wrapped in her blanket in tears.

...
In the following years, the Tail family never left Neo Riot City for a summer vacation again.Even during the summer holidays at the Octavia Point Heroic academy, she received a punishment for tutoring and studying combat as a punishment.Mr. Tail could not stand his daughter's grief, but he had to carry out this punishment so that his wife would not send Octavia to a correctional institution.

At least she was putting up with summer school together with Vlad. Vlad's Parents were pushing him very hard so that their son would immediately become a hero and become stronger.But they were both supporting each other and enduring this summer's prison together.

Octavia, on the other hand, felt a great sense of guilt for failing to keep her promise to Boxman.

...

This feeling he felt was not without reason .That summer Boxman waited for Octavia every day in the forest. But despite He waiting patiently for every passing month, Octavia did not come.
The next year, Octavia didn't come either. And of course, in the following years, Octavia did not come either. Boxman, who couldn't understand why, was really upset and angry.

Octavia thought that he didn't care about him anymore because she was a hero. He felt betrayed. His first and only friend had forgotten him. He hadn't even come to visit her. He cried silently for days because of the disappointment he had experienced. Octavia was his closest and the only friend in his life, but Octavia was no more.His best friend Octavia, who cheered him up and made him laugh, gave him books,had a great time together , helped him with his inventions and made him happy, was no longer there.

Boxman's disappointment was not the first. He hadn't felt this way since his parents split up.He was so sad and angry that he was too angry to ever forgive Via again .

The gratuitous betrayal of his first and last friend had hurt him terribly.

Chapter 59: Biological Mistakes That Are Known Correctly

Chapter Text

Boxman and Venomous were waiting in the school hallway. They usually never invited them up from school for a private interview.

They had never been called to a private parent meeting, especially because of a situation for which Vicky did not want to explain the reason.

Last night, poor Vicky had barely given the paper that Mrs. Quantum sent to her family to her family. Vicky had held herself very still not to cry .Venomous not understand this situation but he and his husband wouldn't have pushed Vicky too hard.

Moreover, when Boxman Vicky's who went to the kitchen to become a water sometime, saw that she was dealing with a project assignment in the middle of the night, he and his husband were anixety worried.

 

While they were waiting in the hallway, when Mrs. Quantum called them both, hoping that nothing bad would happen, they went inside and sat down on a chair opposite the Teacher's desk.

Mrs. Quantum: Thank you for coming, Professor Venomous and...Your husband whatever his name is.

Boxman:77. and for the last time, Miss Quantum.My name is Lord Boxman!

Miss Quantum:I forget ridiculous words and names quickly,I'm sorry (!)

Venomous: (He tried to change the subject and stay calm. )Mrs. Quantum, can we find out what you have invited us here for, please?

Boxman: Is Vicky being bullied again or is it?!

Ms. Quantum:No. Your little girl is fine. Compared to previous years, her social skills are in a better state.

Venomous:Then...What's the trouble?

Mrs. Quantum:(She took out a paper from the drawer in her desk and gave it to the Professor.)Your daughter Victorya received the first F- grade in her excellent school life.

(Both of them were terribly surprised. )--Did she get an F-???

Ms. Quantum: Yes,it is one of the lessons in which she is also the best.
She got an F- Biology, which is your specialty.

Venomous and Boxman looked carefully at the paper. Indeed, Vicky's answers to the questions were wrong and she couldn't get a single question right.

Boxman: How did that even happen?Did she study the wrong subjects?

Venomous: Or was she unable to work because of the school presidential post?

Mrs. Quantum:(She spoke in a serious tone while cleaning her glasses. )No.The situation is that the problem is not that Victoria gets poor grades. I gave him Biology project to correct her grade.The main problem is that the subject of this biology exam was the process of sexual reproduction and the biological formation of living beings. But from what I've seen, Victorya thought that the school textbooks and the ones you two taught her were the same. Why didn't you two tell this girl that she was adopted?Moreover, why did you describe the process of pregnancy formation with a process that even I do not understand?

Neither of them knew how to answer this question.Everyone thought Vicky was adopted, but they couldn't tell her that lie either. Moreover, they were too scared to tell Vicky that came into the world not in a womb, but in a biological life formation tube. Vicky had already gone through a difficult process when she learned the truth about becoming a snake and a siren. And telling about it now would have made him even more terrified .

Venomous:(He spoke in a calm tone and tried to explain. )Mrs. Quantum, Vicky loves and cares about us like her own family. She has been living happily for years without knowing this fact. Now we can't tell him that your real family abandoned you and gave you to an orphanage, and we took pity on you and adopted you. You also know what a sensitive and fragile girl she is.

Mrs. Quantum: Even if you try to hide this fact for life, the truth will eventually come out. Then won't he hate both of you?

Venomous: We'll think about that then too...

Miss Quantum :Agghhh...(In the face of this situation, she did not say much and accepted. )I understand. And what about what your daughter wrote in the exam?Even if she's your adopted daughter, why didn't you give her a Sex Education lesson?

Boxman: Agh come on!Could it be because if Vicky finds out that only heterosexual couples can have a baby, she will understand that she is adopted?!!!

Venomous: Moreover, even most families who are in a regular class do not give their children this education.

Mrs. Quantum: I am aware of this situation and I appreciate that you care about your daughter.But this is not a situation limited only to the school.Even if she never takes an exam on this topic again, what will she do when she becomes an adult?If she wants to spend special times with the person she is in love with, she will understand that she is lacking in this regard. Moreover, if she has a homosexual relationship, the depression she will experience will be even worse.Have you two ever thought about these scenarios that could occur in Vicky's future?
Boxman:(He hit the table nervously.)What does this mean now?!!!Are you saying that we are an irresponsible and insensitive family for Vicky?!!

 

While Boxman was arguing with Ms. Quantum about this, Venomous almost fell into thoughts.Of course, Vicky had a personality that was too emotional and full of life to be asexual or aromantic.It was inevitable that she would fall in love with someone. There would even be those who liked Vicky because she would gradually rise to a more prominent position in terms of her gender since she was a teen girl.

But if they kept putting off informing her about it, Vicky would find out some things by herself, and the consequences could be very bad.

 

He wishes he had spoken frankly to her about it that day.

 

5 Years Ago

 

Vicky was looking at her father at the dinner table with worried eyes. Venomous didn't know what to say. He couldn't understand the question Vicky was asking.

Venomous:Divorce?Vicky...My dear girl, why do you think so?

Vicky: I keep hearing screaming noises from your room.I'm really having a hard time understanding why you're both fighting, Daddy. Is it me that's the problem?Did I do something wrong?

Venomous:No...(He took Vicky lap and sat on a chair.)Of course you haven't done anything wrong. Besides, your father and I are definitely not fighting. We both love each other very much . We have no plans to divorce and there will never be any.

Vicky:But..And the screams?Do I hear screaming sounds all the time?

Venomous:How exactly do screams?

Vicky: Moaning,begging,ordering and screaming like crazy .What is the reason for all this?

When Venomous heard these analogies, he turned crimson with shame and began to break out in a cold sweat. He didn't know how to tell Vicky the reason for the screams he heard.

Venomous:Honey...Actually...They...Joy!Yes!They were cries of joy!

Vicky:A cry of joy?Didn't it look like you were happy at all?

Venomous:My little miracle, the situation is really not what you think. This is actually... This is actually an adult game...

Vicky:Is it an adult game?Is that why you were hissing all the time?Or were you wagging your tail?Or were you tearing the bedclothes?Or were you kicking or punching the wall?What a strange game this is!

The poor professor was greatly alarmed at these inferences of his daughter. The game analogy was not useful either.

Venomous: I know it's weird, my little miracle, but...Adults also sometimes have to meet some of their physical needs.

Vicky: Have you played the same game 9 times to meet your Physical needs???

Venomous:Aaaaaahhhh....I.... Thing...(His face was terribly hot from anxiety. )I don't know what to say...

Vicky (She took a paper out of his pocket and gave it to her father.)Speaking of saying something, I took note of the phrases you said while screaming.Maybe I'll understand this game better if you explain its meaning to me, daddy .

Venomous, who took the paper in his hand and read it, turned white with horror.Vicky's habit of detail had put his under terrible stress.

Vicky:Mostly you say like this.(She said it one by one while counting with her fingers, as if they were normal sentences. ) "Oh baby,Yes, Ah ,Hah,Hah,Oh, Come for me,mark me, I'm all yours, harder, ruin me, harder me-"

Venomous covered Vicky's mouth with a great sense of shame . If he heard any more of this, he would die of shame.

Vicky, on the other hand, kept looking at her father with curious eyes.

When Venomous finally managed to take a deep breath and calm down, he pulled his hand from Vicky's mouth.He needed to explain this matter to Vicky in an appropriate way.

And he and his husband also needed to talk and find a solution regarding the sound permeability of their room .

...

For the rest of the day, Venomous and Boxman talked to Vicky about it and tried to explain it using the most appropriate language about it from a biological point of view. They spent a whole day in the study with books and live models, trying to enlighten Vicky about this.

And Vicky, who is only 7 years old, had to deal with a strange embarrassment and bewilderment when she finally realized about it.

 

But Venomous couldn't find the courage to tell him the important real truth. Vicky thought that sexual reproduction was between all couples, and she had achieved a flat, wrong and one-way biological understanding of Decoupling about it.

Despite everything, they managed to describe this situation in an appropriate style. Although Vicky kept asking strange questions for a long time, they both answered patiently and with understanding.

Although it was a strange and a little disgusting situation for Vicky at first, as she grew up and matured, she understood better that it was part of the continuity of nature. Moreover, the fact that her family was having fun and being happy in this natural adult game made Vicky even happier. She rejoiced at being the daughter of fathers madly in love with each other.After all, she was born thanks to this love and passion.With sincere feelings, Vicky thanked God for having such a loving and caring family.

The Sexual Education lesson had been a success without any trauma or sensitive deviations.

 

Actually ... Except for the issue of how Vicky actually exists.

 

Today

He also regretted very much that he had not told Vicky about the fact that he had been formed as a result of an experimental life formation experiment that day. After all, Vicky was a very mature and understanding girl compared to her peers. They may be really late. Maybe they need to tell Vicky right away when they get home.

 

But...

 

This situation could also make Vicky feel strange, incomplete and wrong.Vicky could see herself as an experimental guinea pig and have existential crises. She had miraculously come into existence as a result of risky studies in an artificial laboratory environment.Moreover, she was still under great threat because of Elodie. If this illegal existence of Vicky is revealed, who knows what a big commotion it will cause.

 

No... The professor could not have made this risky move. Everything was very well at the moment. All he had to do was convince Miss Quantum and wait for the right time to come. When Vicky moved on to university, they could have talked about it without Point supervision.

He hated to constantly postpone this important matter, but he could not put Vicky in danger. They both cared very much about Vicky's safety and health, both socially and psychologically. All they wanted was for Vicky to have a trouble-free life in every way.

 

Venomous:(He sat his husband down and spoke in a calm tone. )Yes,we have thought about all these scenarios, Miss Quantum.

Boxman:We talked?

Miss Quantum:Really?

Venomous:Our daughter is like a piece of our life.We will continue to protect him for as long as we live. As you know, Vicky has gone through a difficult period and her self-confidence is gradually growing. Contrary to what you might think, we have given him all the necessary training on this subject.She's a really smart girl.We asked him to think very thoroughly about this, because she cannot handle a second traumatic process with the fact that she was abandoned. When the time comes, we will tell everything so that she will not have any difficulties in her life. She's very happy right now and that's enough for us.We certainly don't blame him for getting an F-. I am sure that we will pass all these life exams with an A+ together. So don't worry , we will carry out the appropriate ones for our daughter's sake as soon as the time comes, Mrs. Quantum .

Mrs. Quantum was seriously impressed by these words. Vicky's family, contrary to what you might think, was a really sensitive and loving family.She had believed in these two fathers now, who thought very much about Vicky's well-being.

Mrs. Quantum:(She smiled understandingly and faithfully. )Yes,I understand this better now. You are both really the most suitable family for this little girl. You've both really devoted your lives to your daughter, unlike most families. It's admirable that you’ve both accepted and loved Vicky like your own daughter. Vicky is really lucky to have such a family.

Venomous and Boxman were delighted at these reassuring words. It was the first time Ms. Quantum had reached a positive consensus as a result of a parent interview.
...
When they got home, Vicky was in her room working on a very extensive 3d animal and plant cell models project assignment to correct her biology grade. When they saw Vicky working like this, they both got emotional.

Vicky was experiencing a huge sense of guilt for taking F-. She didn't even understand why she got an F-, but she couldn't give up in the face of this situation. All of her grades had to be A+ in order to be accepted to the university. Miss Quantum had given this assignment so that Vicky would not lose her chance to enter the university, and Vicky also did not want to upset her teacher and her family again.

While she was working on the organelles of the Animal Cell, she was very surprised to see her parents smiling at him. They didn't seem upset at all.

Vicky:(She smiled, trying to hide her surprise.)Oh,I'm sorry.I didn't see you coming.Ummmm...How did the meeting go?(She trembled nervously as she asked this.)

Boxman : (He sincerely smiled at his daughter and hugged her affectionately.)Of course it's great, as always!Mrs. Quantum said that your is very pleased with you. She is very proud of you for being a hardworking, intelligent ,respectful and sweet student!

Vicky:(She was even more surprised .)Real...Ah, really?But...My biology exam?I got a terrible note from him!She didn't say anything about it?

Venomous:(He broke his knees and stroked Vicky's hair. )Just a tiny weak note my little miracle.Your teacher and we know that you work and strive as hard as you do.

Boxman: Of course!Moreover, it is very normal to make mistakes on the way to success. Even I got so many F- is that I don't even remember how many F- I got anymore.

Venomous:Me too.Moreover, there have been times when I even got an F- in biology.

Vicky:Really?

Venomous:Really. School exams don't measure your success or intelligence, Vicky.It is only a result of your academic career.These little ups and downs will never make you fail.

Boxman:We are very proud of you, my little devil. Please don't blame yourself and wear yourself out. Whether you succeed or not, you will always be our miraculous little devil.

Vicky was frozen in tears of happiness. All these sincere words of her family had made him very relieved and happy. Vicky hugged them both tightly and thanked them many times.Boxman and Venomous wiped away Vicky's tears and hugged tightly. Vicky really needed this.

To succeed in becoming the pride and love of her family was her greatest goal, and she was very glad that she did not stray from this goal.

Chapter 60: The Mysterious Legacy of a Former Graduate

Chapter Text

Vicky, who usually didn't know an interesting place at school other than the library and laboratory classroom, was surprised to see a red button in an old school locker.

The situation was as follows; A new student had come to their school, but the student did not want an old closet. That's why Vicky gave her her own school locker. Although the new student was too arrogant to even say thank you.But it didn't matter to Vicky. Vicky had made a positive impression towards the school students. Moreover, the closet, which was not overly dirty or old, was very useful.

She noticed it when she came to place her things.There was a red button on the right side of the cabinet. She put her things aside and went into the closet.The closet was a little dusty and the color had faded. Pressing the Red button for the bad ones would mostly lead to bad results.
But the curious Vicky could not stand it and pressed the button.

She pressed the button, but nothing happened.Vicky pressed it again, but nothing happened again.Apparently it was an ordinary broken security button.

Vicky:(With disappointment, she leaned over to the side where the button was.)Oh my!A complete waste of time!But it was my fault!Why do I expect such mysterious adventures from this school?It's not a closet whose target is a Secret Laboratory, after all.

As she said this, she pressed the button leaning with her elbow.

And something unexpected happened. The floor of the closet opened, and Vicky, surprised at what she had come across, fell into it. The place where she fell led him to a complex slide consisting of a glass tube. Frightened out of her daze, Vicky screamed in fear as she also slid for the tube.

After the tube takes Vicky underground for a while, it takes her to an old laboratory. Dizzy from the concussion, Vicky staggered where she was for a while.The moment she started to come to her senses, she couldn't believe her eyes and was even more surprised.

She had discovered a secret and Mysterious laboratory . Trying to control her excitement, Vicky was so happy that she started jumping around the laboratory clapping her hands with happiness.

Vicky: OH MY GOD! Oh my goodness! Oh my goodness!!!! I can't believe my eyes!This is a secret laboratory!I found a secret laboratory!!!!And under the school!(She was confused for a moment. )Wait... ( She was confused . ) Did I find a lab under the school? And I found this lab with a button in an old school locker that no one wanted to buy...Hmmmm...(She thought a little and tried to comprehend the events. )Probably the school administration does not know about this.Moreover, if they had known, they would have already turned it into a canteen, a teachers' room or something like that.But not if the school board knew about it and onlsr didn't ... Then whose laboratory is this?

She began to wander around to solve the mystery of the laboratory. A lot of computers, data collection systems,technological tools and testing devices, hosts a panel ,coding, Old computers section , shelves of books, computing devices, and many had more scientific technological tools.

Vicky:(She looked at the laboratory with admiration.)The laboratory I've always wanted to have!Although my specialty is science, but okay!This place is amazing!If I improve my education in coding and computer control, I will easily use this laboratory. Until I graduate from secondary school, of course...(She tried to think about it. )Heh!I can create another entry - exit path. This is really a great place!

It really was. Most computers and gadgets were still working. She could have replaced the broken ones and cleaned up the place. Moreover, the laboratory was so big that she could use part of it for science studies.

 

After a half-hour trip to research and get to know the laboratory, Vicky went back to school using the tube route again. The noon recess was almost over. She quickly put her things in the closet and noticed the school's security cameras while she was going to class.

Because of the security cameras, Miss Elodie could have discovered the lab and Vicky would have gotten into trouble. Vicky thought about all this while she was going to class. She should have disabled the cameras until he found another way in and out.

During this thoughtful time during which she was sitting, her friends noticed Vicky's thoughtful state. Will was just about to ask the reason for this situation when Miss Quantum entered the classroom. And Vicky opened her books for class. After school, she could easily create her plans for the laboratory at home.

...

Sneaking into Fink's room was like jumping on train tracks or drinking poison, maybe to die. But Fink was too bad to give even his sins to anyone for nothing. Under normal circumstances, this is, of course, a normal personality for her family. But Vicky needed to get to the flash drives that disable the camera systems, and Fink certainly wouldn't be happy to help Vicky .

At this moment, the board was holding a meeting, and Fink was checking the programming orders in accordance with the decisions made. According to Vicky's calculations, the meeting was ending after 20 minutes and 37 seconds, and Fink would return to the room in 3 minutes and 21 seconds. She didn't have much time.

While checking the drawers in the room, she found flash drives in a specially prepared drawer. She bought a flash memory that will disable cameras at certain intervals.If she permanently damaged all the school's cameras, Miss Elodie would immediately expel Vicky from school.

She replaced the flash with a flash that he created with a 3d machine.After receiving a small manual on how to use the flash, she straightened the things and closed the drawers. Just as Vicky was about to leave the room, her foot got caught in a cable. She had a little headache. While Vicky was rubbing her head, she saw a card under Fink's work desk.

When she took the card in her hand and examined it, she was surprised .

"Power Card Industries!

The center of the special power card of each hero and villain!Your Power Levels are safe with us!

Call the number at the bottom to work with us on this great job!

Your resume is evaluated instantly.

Become one of our brand new employees,become a part of our company with great opportunities!"

Smiling cheerfully, Carla had winked and printed these on the back of the advertising card with a speech bubble.There was a picture of the factory on the front of the card.

She could not understand why Fink had such a card. She usually attacked mascots advertising on the street.

But there was no time to imagine scenarios. She heard Fink's footsteps.And she put the card in her pocket. Vicky quickly left the room and went downstairs .Fink went into her room studying the notes she had taken at the meeting. She was very tired, but she did not have time to rest. She needed to start working on all these software orders.

She had to take care of her usual boring job even on her birthday.

There wasn't even anyone who remembered anyway.

Again .

...

One school day when Vicky was attending a board meeting as the school president, Miss Elodie was on her way to her room at the end of the meeting when Vicky pressed a button in the school rule book that she had prepared in advance and set off the fire alarm.

Emergency fire fighting vehicles were squirting water from the ceiling and alarm sirens were sounding all over the school. While Miss Elodie and the teachers were going to take the students out of the school in that commotion, Vicky secretly took Miss Elodie's keys from her skirt pocket.

After they left, Vicky went into Miss Elodie's room.She put on her white leather gloves to avoid leaving fingerprints.She immediately deleted the laboratory and today's camera recordings from the computer and uploaded the program from the flash memory to the computer, infecting the camera systems with viruses. Every day between 12.50 and 13.00, between 14.00 and 14.10, between 16.30 and 16.40 and between 18.30 and 18.40, the cameras would be ineffective and they would not record. During the 10-minute interval between Decembers, Vicky would enter and exit the lab. So Vicky could easily enter and exit without anyone finding out the secret of the laboratory.

She took out the flash and put it back in her pocket. She left the room pleasantly, whistling. Although she was soaked, Vicky was the happiest person in the school at the moment. She Decamped to the schoolyard and mingled with her classmates.No one had even noticed Vicky.While everyone was talking about why the fire alarm went off, Vicky held herself very hard not to laugh.

Miss Elodie checked the camera recordings, but even if Vicky hadn't deleted them, she wouldn't have been able to see the recordings because the cameras had gotten wet and broken because of the fire alarm. New cameras were coming, but it was okay for Vicky. She had guessed the possible scenario . The cameras would be connected to the school's security system program, and the virus in the flash would affect the new cameras as well. She would be able to enter the laboratory at any time for 3 weeks until the new cameras arrived.

Elodie lied to all the students that this was a drill. With a fake smile, she congratulated all the students for following the drill rules. The school gave a 2 day vacation to students because it was drenched. All the students showered Miss Elodie with applause for the holiday, while poor Elodie smiled in a distraught and soaked way.

...

In the following weeks, Vicky cleaned and renovated the secret laboratory. During the school's recess hours, she was putting the slippery floor sign that she bought from the janitor for 50 technos in the hallway where her locker was located.So that no one could see him going in and out of the laboratory. She also stayed at school after school under the pretext of studying at the library. Vicky, who finished her work 4 hours later, was leaving school without attracting the attention of the janitors.

Vicky wiped the floor all dirty,the walls painted with nano coating technology,lighting systems renewed,renewed damaged equipment,computers and control panels with a guide among all the books that fix is found and corrected, science experiments a special section for set up,organize the book shelves have been cleaned,new books and encyclopedias brought brought new experimental tools and biometric measurement devices, where one can relax and rest with furniture that can be easily installed in a corner created for a break.

The lab looked even better than before. She now had a Laboratory equipped with a full range of state-of-the-art technology. She looked at her work with pride. It took exactly 2 and a half weeks . But it was worth all this effort . She could now continue her scientific studies comfortably in the laboratory.

...

The day she finished her work in the laboratory, just as she was going home, there found was an old metal box under the bookshelf . What when she opened the box to see that it was there, there was a flash memory with a recording video and a small note inside the box. Vicky, who read the article written in the note, was really curious.

"Congratulations to the science-loving student who will find this laboratory.If you're wondering what's going on, you should plug the flash drive with the video recording into the main control computer panel."

Vicky plugged the Flash Drive into the main control computer panel as written in the note and started watching the video that appeared on the screen.

 

Sitting in front of a camera in the video, 14-year-old Dendy smiled and waved. She smiled and waved at this kappa girl she saw at the play and movie event in Vicky.

Dendy:(She smiled sincerely . ) Hello ! My name is Dendy . If you're watching this recording I made right now, you're the lucky student who found my Mysterious Science Lab. I will graduate from this middle school tomorrow at 8. I'm just one of your graduates. I had a lot of good memories at this school. Of course, if Miss Quantum has become your class teacher, I wish you the best of luck. A teacher who really likes it tough and likes to push. ( She smiled nervously as she said this. ) But as I said; I have completed this 8-year adventure with good - bad, bitter - sweet memories. This school embraces all kinds of students by offering a really impartial education. Of course... ( She was a little sad when she said this. ) A lot has happened outside of school in recent years. Although we won the struggle between good and evil as heroes, this did not prevent the Decoupling . Especially when he saw the new students now, They misunderstood what we had learned very much, and the principle of neutrality in this school remained only in the written school rules. This struggle between students got bigger and Decayed into peer bullying.I can see it in the new students at the school and the children around me. We thought that our struggle with the Shadow Character would show everyone the right way. But the Decoupling between good and evil has increased more and more, and unfortunately, this situation is not progressing healthily for both sides. "

Vicky:(She tried to comprehend what was described in the video. )Unhealthy partialization?The Big Fight? Also, who is the Shadow Character???

Dendy:(The video recording continued.) "Some of what I'm saying may seem strange to you. The important thing is that the peace balances of the world depend on the end of the war for supremacy on both sides. Of course, I don't know how this will happen. My only hope is that the next generation of heroes and villains will know this truth and one day not get involved in this stupid war. The student who watched this video; No matter what your side is, if you are watching this video, this secret laboratory is yours now. You are free to use it however you want. I found this suitable central wireless underground connection system during my studies. I am interested in information technologies. I'm sure you'll do great work in this lab, too. As long as you follow the moral values and ethical rules, I will be very comfortable. However, please don't do experiments that will blow up the school. Even though I can't meet you one-on-one, I'm glad that I was able to bequeath this secret laboratory to the science-loving students of this school. I hid it from the school board because they were going to say there were a lot of unnecessary illegal violations and they were probably going to use this place for their own personal financial interests.
As I said; I wish you to save good memories in this school and to be able to use the laboratory wholeheartedly. Among the old books there is a map on which you can enter and Decamp to the laboratory outside of school. I think it was in the Introduction to the science of robotics book. I hope it's useful.

Before I finish my video recording, I would like to say the following. I'm sure this laboratory will add a lot to you. There is everything you need to become a great scientist . I am sure that in the future, when I meet young and ambitious scientists like you, I will also meet you. Please keep this secret a secret . Although the school board seems to be working for the good of the student, unfortunately, this is not true, and I don't want you to get into trouble because of me. But if Principal Claus is still the principal of the school, you can share our secret with him. Besides Director Claus, you can also tell a few of your friends who you trust a lot and keep a good secret. I sincerely wish success to my future scientist candidate lucky heir! Goodbye and stay with science!"

She smiled and waved as she said these last words. The moment the recording ended, the screen went dark . Vicky was really impressed . She thought about these words for a while. Then she took the book Dendy mentioned in the video from the shelf and examined the map. At many points in Lakewood , the tunnels leading to the secret laboratory in the danger zone and Neo Riot City were marked on the map. She hugged the book and the map with joy.

Vicky took a few photos of the Map with her phone and put it back in its old place. It was safer for him to leave the map in the laboratory. She decided to use one of the roads she saw on the map. That way Vicky wouldn't have to hide from the janitors and wouldn't be late for home. She hit one of the floor tiles of the laboratory twice with his foot. The floor opened up and Vicky made her way through the tunnels to the phone booth at the back of Mr. Gar's store. She left the hut pretending that everything was normal and started walking towards the Voxmore factory . Vicky was cheerful, as she carried on all these affairs with great secrecy.

...

Vicky's friends, including Clara, found it strange that Vicky had been constantly disappearing in recent weeks. Vicky was constantly disappearing during recess with cheap excuses.

At first they thought she was really busy, but now it was suspiciously annoying. Especially Clara had a hard time making sense of Vicky's meaningless attitude. So yes, she didn't want to get into trouble again because of Vicky. But she still wanted to know the reason behind his behavior.

That's why she decided to follow her one afternoon recess . Just as Vicky was opening her locker, her eyes were covered with a green beam of light and she began to hear Clara's thoughts, who was hiding behind the candy machine.

Clara:"What a disturbing situation ! What is she doing in front of the closet anyway ?! Offff ... I can't believe I wasted my lunch watching this idiot! I hope I learn something that will be useful to me! "

Realizing that Clara was following her, Vicky realized the seriousness of the situation. Vicky acted like everything was normal and didn't notice Clara. When her eyes returned to normal, she opened her locker, took a chemistry book and quickly closed the locker without pressing the button. She went down to the garden and sat in the shade of a tree and read only a chemistry book during the whole afternoon recess.

This situation continued like this for several days . Clara thought that Vicky wasn't really doing secret things, she just wanted to get away from the noise of the classroom and study. That's why she stopped following her . Seeing this, Vicky, on the other hand, spent her afternoon recess in the laboratory in a more relaxed and peaceful way.

After all, although she didn't know her very well, Vicky wanted to make the best use of the scientific legacy of Dendy, an old , successful and determined student of the school, and continue it.

Chapter 61: A Revived Colorful Spirit

Chapter Text

This is really starting to become a very boring flow of life. Clara had been having a terrible time finding her life purpose since she stopped dealing with Vicky. She didn't know what she had to do to become a hero. She thought that if she dealt with a Villain, she would find her life purpose. But instead, she was getting more and more down to earth and disgraced.

Her level is -3.8 since she has not bullied anyone. She had risen to the level. But she was still at the level of a villain . And she had to work harder to rise to a positive level.

She was in these thoughts when she left the gymnasium of the school. She had just finished her taekwondo training. How was she going to be a hero that everyone trusted and loved when she hadn't even fully earned the trust of her family?

Her brother still didn't even know about what had happened . Carol had not told her son about Clara's actions, as if it were a family secret. In fact, Clara thought that the matter was outside of herself . She thought the problem was caused by Vicky's family. So yes, Lord Boxman and Professor Venomous, an evil couple, had been the heads of Lakewood Plaza Turbo for years, but this situation seemed different from an ordinary hero - villain fight.

Carol hated the Professor terribly. Moreover, this hatred was visible even in her eyes. Every time she met her by chance somewhere, she could hardly restrain himself from fighting. Of course, the Professor was also terribly annoyed by this situation, but he hid his hatred for Carol better and stayed calm. For Clara, Professor Venomous was a separate mystery . It was as if he had hurt his mother in the past, and now they were both in a cold war. Also, why did he say he used to be a hero when Fear hypnotized him?Clara has studied all the power cards, but she has never been able to see a version of Professor Venomous, who used to be a hero. Besides , if he used to be a hero, why did he choose evil? And what did all this have to do with the cold war between Carol and the Professor? He really must have had a very mysterious and mind-blowing past.

She was wondering how a soulless , melancholic and frightening man like Professor Venomous had such a cheerful and full of life daughter. Clara had seen the Professor pick up Vicky from school several times in the time after the dinner invitation. He was really nice to Vicky and loved her. He was hugging Vicky and kissing her, hugging her constantly, saying nice words and giving her gifts. Anyone from the outside who saw the two of them like this would never have believed that they were evil. He was a really creepy and weird guy.

The whole universe knew about the Decisional struggle and endless hatred between Mr. Gar and Lord Boxman. Clara had learned more about this hard-fought bazaar battle from the stories told by her brother's friends. Rad and Enid told Clara about almost all their adventures in the store. - Except for the turbo stuff because they didn't want to remember this situation. - Boxman constantly sent various robots to the bazaar and caused mayhem. Clara was seriously wondering why a maniac who caused so much trouble wasn't put in jail.

He also had a strange appearance. Clara, who could understand the Boxman's Cybernetic eye and the metal plate on his head up to a point, had difficulty grasping why one arm had turned into a chicken or rooster leg. He was a really disgusting and ugly man .He also didn't look like a mentally healthy man. She wonder if she married him because Professor Venomous owed this man anything. Or maybe he had lost his memory earlier, and Boxman took advantage of it. Or maybe Boxman put a spell on the guy. The most logical possibility is that the Professor had strange tastes . Otherwise, he could not put this marriage in a normal position in his mind.

As for how Vicky came to exist, she could never think of a logical option. Her parents thought she was adopted, but Clara knew that Vicky was not adopted thanks to Fear's hypnosis game. But she didn't know the real truth. As a result of her guidance meeting with Miss Elodie, she swore that she would never interfere in Vicky's life again because she had been spying on Vicky like crazy all summer in a way that ruined Elodie's plans.

Clara thought about all this for a long time and realized that she was really acting very stupidly. Just two days ago, she was stalking Vicky again, but Vicky was just studying advanced chemistry in the schoolyard. She really thought that she was the one with the problem. After all, Vicky was a normal girl, although she was on the side of evil. So yes, she was a much smarter, a little weird and clumsy girl compared to normal girls, but she still didn't do anything evil. She even saved the school. She became the first in the school, became the head of the school and a member of the school board , became the president of the Science club, won international degrees at all science fairs and showed great success in many school projects.

Yes, she understood better now. It wasn't about Vicky. The problem was Entirely with himself. Clara was becoming an ordinary , jealous and overbearing person in front of a perfect and genius girl like her. Vicky, in the future, she is a villain, and probably to face it would be to accept the invitation of death. Even her friends at school now saw Clara as a weak and ineffective person. They didn't want to spend time with Clara. They weren't calling for their special day. They didn't even say hello to Clara. Clara could no longer think of anywhere to go at school except the gym, because she was all alone everywhere she went.

When Clara returned home, her parents had not yet arrived. This was normal because Clara didn't have any important work to do outside of school. Her mother was in combat school, her older brother was back on a galactic mission, and her father, as always, was interested in the Lakewood bazaar.

Exhausted, she threw her bag on the floor and prepared a sandwich in the kitchen and went in front of the TV. But she was in too thoughtful a mood to eat sandwich.

She felt as if she hadn't done anything to deserve to eat a sandwich. She tried to sandwich eat, but could not . She felt like an ordinary, lazy girl who didn't do anything important to deserve. She couldn't even watch the sitcom series on TV. She left it sandwich on the table and went to his room . These thoughts were almost killing him. She thought that she was such a useless girl that she did not even deserve to eat, rest and think.

She lay down on her bed and desperately took a hand mirror in her hand and thought about it. There was in the mirror an ordinary, copy , boring and terrible girl whom he had never met, who dressed according to fashion like every young girl . She understood better why she was now alone and in a terrible situation, because she was losing everyone she thought was her friend.

It was as if she had created a fake world and even in that world she had managed to be the worst.

Vicky and Clara had almost changed places in terms of social position. Vicky had become a respected student, although still disliked by the majority of the school. Clara, on the other hand, had become a troubled ,overbearing , jealous student.

When she saw this fact, her eyes swelled up from crying secretly every day. Perhaps she had made the mistake of being the person she was meant to be instead of being the person she had been from the very beginning.

 

...

7 Years Ago

 

Clara, who had braided her hair, had Decked out a bunch of flowery hairpins between her hair. And then she put some glitter in her hair. She pasted starry stickers on her cheeks. She looked very cute in the colorful poncho and colorful dress she was wearing.

She was so excited about today. It was supposed to be her first day at school. She and her family had done school shopping and bought a lot of stationery. She was so happy that she was finally going to start school.

When Carol saw him like this, she went over to him, took him in her arms and kissed him on the cheeks. Clara giggled and rejoiced at this love of her mother .

Carol:(She looked lovingly at her little daughter. )Awwww... How sweet you look!This poncho looks great on you.

Clara: Thank you, mommy!Will the people at school like it too?

Carol: Of course they would like it!Ponchos look great on you! Moreover, I am sure that with such a colorful personality you will have a lot of friends!

Clara:Hurrah!!!!Let's go !Let's go!

Clara jumped out of her mother's lap and ran towards the car. K.O and Mr. Gar found Clara laughing with joy while they were having breakfast, and they found this adorable way of hers very cute.

K.O: My Clara!(He took his sister in his arms, turned her in the air and hugged her. ) Are you going to school without breakfast?

Clara:I had dinner early in the morning!I don't want to be late for school!I'm so excited !!!

Mr. Gar:(He gave Clara the lunch box and hugged her tightly.)Oh my honey cookie!How beautiful you look!But I don't want you to stay hungry. I made some of your favorite tacos and spicy nachos. Don't forget to eat from the excitement of the first day ,okay?

Clara:I promise!I can't let these delicious things go to waste anyway!

K.O:(He kissed his sister on the cheek. )You are the cutest sister in the world!You look just like a rainbow!

Clara:Thank you. Actually, I was undecided about which poncho to wear,so I wanted to wear a poncho of rainbow color. Have I really become beautiful?

K.O: Of course! And as long as you are so happy, your beauty will always be permanent!

While they were both hugging Clara tightly, Clara became even happier . She wanted to share this happiness with everyone at school.

 

...

Unfortunately, no one understood the happiness Clara wanted to share, except Evalyn. From the first day Clara came to school, everyone was secretly laughing behind Clara's back. At first she didn't quite understand why, but she was still being positive to everyone, sharing her food, trying to chat.

She became a turnmate with Evalyn . Evalyn admired Clara's colorful clothes and loving smile. Clara also loved Evaly's paintings and the fact that she was a great friend. Clara gave Evalyn a poncho in dark pink and purple tones as a gift, and Evalyn gave Clara a gift in return for this kind gift by drawing a lot of colorful buckles and making magic a reality. They got along so well and loved each other that for a long time it was not a problem for Clara that Evalyn was the daughter of a villain.

But unfortunately, this beautiful friendship did not last long. The clothes that Clara wore and her loving behavior seemed strange and funny to other children. No matter how well Clara behaved, everyone was making fun of Clara and bullying her.

"Where did you get this strange jacket, too?"

"You look like you've fallen into a paint cube!"

"What are those funny things in your hair?"

"Why are you dressed like a fag flag?"

"Ew.... How do you eat those disgusting junk foods?"

"You have braided your hair like my grandmother!"

"Why are you making friends with that devil?"

"You look so funny!Even the mirror would break instantly if it saw you. "

"You look like an ugly clown!"

"If you eat that many chips, you'll be ugly like an obese bear!"

"You look like idiots!"

"You should be ashamed for making friends with that devil girl!"

"You look like cute monsters!You're as awful as them!"

"Did you buy your clothes at the flea Sunday?"

"You are so ugly!"

"Are you friends with that demon girl because you want to be a Villain?"

"Go to circus school!Be sure you will be the first!"

"Did he throw up a rainbow in your face?"

"You're such a Pollyanna!"

"You are the most abnormal clown in this universe!"

"You are ruining your hair with those strange hairpins!"

"Even babies don't dress like that!"

"It seems that a goofy Decency has joined us. "

And a lot of other hurtful words like that upset Clara terribly. Clara, who had been subjected to social bullying by the whole class for a full year, thought they were right. Because she was like that, no one loved him. She was even subjected to terrible jokes and nicknames. Although Evalyn tried to comfort Clara, it was not useful . Clara became a victim of all their bullying .

For a whole year, all the children made fun of Clara. Everyone had excluded Clara because of the things she loved. Clara almost hated herself during a whole summer vacation . Clara saw herself as a complete fool for being strange, inadequate and different. These thoughts affected little Clara so much that poor Clara lost all her optimism because of her sadness.

One night she realized that she couldn't take all this anymore. Crying, she undid her hair and washed her glitter. She donated her ponchos and all her colorful dresses to charity organizations. She gravitated towards the most fashionable clothes . She threw away all her colorful things . She was no longer dressing, eating and behaving like the little girls in her beloved Spanish culture. Although even her family found Clara's sudden decision to change strange, they thought that her tastes had changed.

She started letting her hair down. She wore clothes and accessories that were fashionable. She no longer ate nachos, tacos or buritos at school.She was laughing not with love as she used to,but with arrogance and mockery. She created the image of a serious ,popular, cool and wonderful girl. She used to join the popular girls at her school and participate in the activities, clubs and conversations that were appreciated. Over time, that little loving, colorful and cute girl was gone. Now she had become one of the girls who was ambitious, athletic, strong, extremely beautiful by fashion standards, popular, loved and admired by almost everyone.

Evalyn hated this new Clara. Her old friend was gone, replaced by an overbearing and arrogant spoiled one. This was making Evelyn very sad, but there was nothing to do. Clara was used to thinking that she was happy like this. Evalyn was so upset by all this bullying that she had a thoroughly moody and lonely mood.

Indeed, when Clara gained everyone's love and appreciation, she felt valued. Because she was the kind of girl they wanted, she had now become someone that everyone envied and admired. She thought she spent her first year at school just like an idiot. Moreover, for the first time, thanks to her brother's reputation, everyone wanted to be friends with him. The fact that her older brother was a famous hero increased Clara's popularity. Everyone said that the famous hero's sister Clara would be a great hero and praised Clara. Clara enjoyed this love and popularity so much that she completely forgot about the things she really loved.

She was now so focused on being the only student of the school with a fake smile like the others that she had almost forgotten her real smile.

 

Today

 

When Clara came home, she took out the old buckles that Evalyn had given her from a secret box. She had not dared to throw off these clasps. She was looking at them with tears. Seriously, she had even forgotten about the friendly happiness that these clasps gave.

She understood better why she hated Vicky . Vicky had experienced a lot of bullying as well. Everyone had treated her terribly. Clara treated her so badly that poor Vicky almost died because of these bullying.

But even though Vicky knew she might die, she never changed. Vicky has never been ashamed of being the person she is, she has never been ashamed of her family, she has not abandoned her friends, she has not changed the things she likes and enjoys , she has not changed her appearance or behavior in the slightest. Vicky has remained Vicky since the first day she came to school.

This courage and genuine personality of Vicky angered Clara . Clara hated to Vicky because She didn't care what anyone said and didn't stop being the person she was. Despite her flaws and oddities, she became the most successful and respected student of the school .

Clara knew that she shouldn't have changed like Vicky, but she became someone other people wanted.Clara, who had given up on the person she was in such a bad way to surprise even her own family, understood this fact more and more each time she saw Vicky.

Miraculously, Vicky had done Clara a great favor without even realizing it.

She should never have cared about others , she should have been the person she wanted to be.

Clara understood and thought about this better while watching the sky from her window. This girl, whom she had hated to death for a few year, had almost opened her eyes again.

It was the first time she had felt so happy. She didn't have to be the perfect, perfect girl that other people wanted. She wanted to be like the girl she was when she was little. She wanted to be a girl who was not too serious,cheerful, wore colorful clothes, ate what she wanted, wanted to make people happy, was the source of joy for her family.

She wanted to be that colorful and full of life girl she wanted to be.

She looked at the buckles again and put a blue butterfly-shaped buckle on his head. She felt so good that she put on a few more. She felt really, really happy.

 

She would never have guessed that she would think about it, but she was really grateful to Vicky with all her heart.

 

The professor was very right. Vicky was really a little miracle . And this tiny miracle had become a hope for Clara, who had almost been lost as a result of the pressure of others.

Chapter 62: The Trauma of Stuffed Mussel Cake

Chapter Text

Most people may have strange taste buds. This situation depends on people's attitudes towards food.

Of course, this can get weird over time.

Strangely, Vicky had developed a great interest in seafood since learning about the siren genes. This might have been a normal situation, but Vicky really liked to eat seafood and desserts together. Foods such as fish donuts, crab-flavored jellybeans, Jellyfish-covered ice cream were very tasty for Vicky. Yes, I know it sounds a little weird, even disgusting, but it was better for Vicky to develop a strange understanding of food than to hypnotize people like her siren ancestors into trying to eat.

But it was the Stuffed Mussel Cake that she liked the most .

She wanted to eat this dessert every chance she could find. She had eaten it only once, but it had officially become Vicky's favorite dessert . An evil customer couple who saw Vicky reading a book in the waiting room during a business meeting found Vicky very cute and offered her a stuffed mussel cake they brought for the meeting. Vicky liked the cake so much that she asked her parents for this cake. Venomous did some research, but this cake was only sold at a seafood restaurant in Neo Riot City, and villains were forbidden to buy anything from a hero city.

That's why they couldn't buy Vicky this cake. Vicky was upset, but there was nothing to do . Boxman couldn't stand Vicky being upset, even for a few days. That's why Boxman tried to make a stuffed mussel cake for Vicky, but it didn't turn out to be very successful. Vicky ate the cake for her dad after all, but it tasted really terrible. Vicky forgot about this cake a few days later, but every time she saw seafood, she definitely remembered.

Will, who is madly in love with Vicky, decided to make a surprise for Vicky, although he did not know the main reason for Vicky's suddenly strange taste buds. He was going to buy a mussel pie for Vicky. Vicky would be delighted, and Will thought it was a great idea, imagining Vicky's smile.

In fact, the love of his life would even give him a little kiss on the cheek for this sweet surprise.

While Will was almost blushing with happiness and thinking about all this, his uncle, who was reading his gold-plated newspaper at the time, looked at his nephew with a laugh.

Billiam: Ahhh young lover... It's really sweet that he thinks about cutting sugar in such innocent feelings !

 

....

 

Since Will is a child, even if he went to Neo Riot City, he wouldn't have a problem. It was enough just for him to dress in civilian clothes and hide that he was Billiam Milliam's nephew. One weekend, he went to Neo Riot City with one of his uncle's private drivers, and they parked the car at the city limit to avoid attracting attention. As he was walking around the city, the silver man, who had several bodyguards right behind him, was protecting Will on his uncle's orders. The guys were dressed in very funny outfits so as not to attract the attention of the heroes. There was a distance of a few meters between him and Will . Although Will was very uncomfortable with this situation, his uncle did not allow him to go to remote places alone.

Will arrived at the Neo Riot City Seafood Restaurant after a few hours of walking. He walked into the restaurant and stood in line for a takeaway. His bodyguards were also waiting for Will outside because the restaurant's security guards wouldn't let them in because they looked too funny. This was useful for Will, because he would order more conveniently.

The restaurant was on the theme of ocean coral reefs . It was a very stylish and luxurious place . A huge aquarium surrounded the restaurant, giving the restaurant the air of being under an ocean. All kinds of seafood were prepared by master chefs. Moreover, these chefs, who prepared the dishes in front of the customers, were almost giving a feast of food to the customers.

While Will was waiting in line, he thought about bringing Vicky here a few years later. They could have had the restaurant closed for the two of them and had a romantic evening. Even Vicky's dream a few years later filled Will's heart with love.

He wanted to confess his love to Vicky as soon as possible and make Vicky happy as his lover. Even his dream was very beautiful.

 

-- KID!!! HEY KID!!! DO YOU SLEEP STANDING UP?!!!! IDIOT!!! THE QUEUE IS MOVING FORWARD, YOU IDIOT!!!

Will was suddenly very scared by the screaming of the woman behind him. When he looked back, he was terrified . This woman, who looked terribly creepy despite her old age, was looking at Will in such a frightening way that Will remained almost motionless with fear. The woman was tall , with graying hair , wearing a dress in shades of purple and covering her face with a dark purple scarf. The black velvet hat on her head made this scary woman even more scary. The woman was looking as if she was going to eat Will. His teeth were even sharper than a shark's . And this scary woman was looking at Will in a menacing way, as if she wanted to kill him.

-- For the last time, you stupid boy ! GET OUT OF THE WAY !!!! MOVE FORWARD !!!

Without saying anything, Will gave the woman his turn and stepped aside and bowed in front of her. The woman looked at Will with disgust and moved to Will's row. Will moved to the very back of the queue in fear. He didn't know why, but this woman reminded him of Lord Boxman .

Will calmed down after a few minutes and counted the number of stuffed mussel cakes that had been stored in the restaurant's special locker. there were 22 pieces left. And then he counted how many people were in line. 34 people were in the queue. Will panicked. Most of the customers were buying from the mussel stuffed cake. He prayed to God, and Vicky prayed many, many times to be able to get it inside.

About 20 minutes later, it was the turn of the scary old woman . There were 3 people to take Will's turn, and there were 10 stuffed mussel cakes left. Will was very happy about this.

But his joy was to be short-lived .

 

Cashier:( The poor cashier was also very afraid of the woman and timidly asked. ) Hello ... Sir... Emmm ... Thing... Neo ... Riot City ... Welcome to the Seafood Restaurant ... What would you like, ma'am? ...

-- (The woman gave her order, trying to withstand the stuttering speech of every restaurant attendant she encountered. ) I want 10 Stuffed Mussel cakes! NOW !

Will panicked as the cashier quickly approved with his head and packed the cakes. That scary woman had ordered all the remaining cakes at once. If he had been a calmer person, he could have asked for one of the cakes, but unfortunately this was not possible .

The cashier handed the cakes to the scary woman with trembling hands. The woman threw the money in the woman's face. The Scary Woman was very uncomfortable with the environment in which all these heroes were. As he was walking away from there with quick steps, Will gathered all his courage thinking about Vicky's smile and blocked the Woman who was just coming out of the door.

The woman looked at Will in surprise, almost as if she had been slapped in the face. While Will was trembling and trying to talk to the woman, the woman grabbed Will by the collar, looking at him in a frightening way.

--( She whispered eerily. ) What exactly are you doing?!!!!

Will:(He barely held himself back from crying. ) Ma'am ... Listen to me... I... My... I have no bad intentions ... Just... I really need one of your cakes. Please ... I'll give you a hundred times the price you got... Please ...

The woman smiled pityingly at Will, who was sweating with fear. The woman let go of Will's collar and pushed him aside.

-- (She laughed mockingly without turning around. ) Ohhh... You stupid little boy. It's obvious from every look that you're a fool in love. Otherwise, you wouldn't have had the courage to stand up to me . How desperate you are ... People like you think you can do anything to impress a stupid girl. But even if you give me all your assets, I won't give you even a bite of these cakes!

Will : But ...

-- Believe me, kid ... Even though I'm bad, I'm doing you a favor. It's never worth having your heart broken and your money. ( A slight sadness covered her face as she said this. ) Because no matter what you do, you are not worth as much as a bite of this cake for the person you love !

When she was saying these things, Will didn't know what to say. The woman's words had almost put him in a dilemma. Was he really trying in vain? What if he really can't go beyond an ordinary friend for Vicky? What was he going to do if all his efforts were worthless to Vicky?

 

But Will felt deep down in his heart that he had to try, despite everything. Whatever the outcome, it was worth the painful effort he was about to make for Vicky.

Will forcibly pulled the scarf of the woman who was about to leave the door. The scarf was torn open and the woman's face was revealed. The woman was almost surprised by what had happened. At that time, customers and restaurant employees started screaming when they saw the woman's face.

--(The whole restaurant started running away screaming and shouting. ) HELP !!!! HELP US, HELP US !!! THE OCEAN MONSTER SIREN MEREDITH WILL EAT US ALL!!! SHE'S GOING TO HYPNOTIZE US!!! LET THE ONE WHO LOVES HİS LIFE RUN AWAY !!!

The police officers, who were wearing headphones, tried to grab Meredith and put him in reverse handcuffs. Will took a few of the cakes that fell to the floor and tried to escape from there.

But Meredith was so enraged and angry that she turned into a siren in front of the cops and instantly threw them all into the aquarium. Will was very scared when he saw the policemen falling into the aquarium. Meredith, who was flying in front of him at the time, looked at Will angrily. With her magnificent wings, fur fluffed feathers, sharp claws and scary face, she decided to kill Will.

Meredith: YOU MADE THE BIGGEST AND LAST MISTAKE OF YOUR LIFE, KID!!! YOU WILL PAY FOR THIS DISRESPECT WITH YOUR LIFE !!!

Meredith angrily flew towards Will, trying to attack him with her paws. Poor Will tried to hide while running away from her, and his bodyguards, who saw what was happening, rushed in.

Although she saw six muscular guards directly opposite him, Meredith showed no signs of fear.

Bodyguard 1: All right, ma'am (He calmly approached and walked cautiously towards Meredith. ) We definitely don't want there to be an incident.

Meredith:( She asked with an expressionless face. ) Excuse me, but are you really thinking of attacking an old woman ?

Guard 2 : (Remained undecided. )emmm... I do not know. (He turned to Will.) Little sir, should we really attack an old woman?

Protection 3 : My mother always said to be respectful to the elderly and women. Does that include not attacking someone who is both old and a woman, little sir?

Will: ( He almost went crazy and got angry. ) Are you all stupid?!You didn't see ?!!! He just beat up 30 cops, knocked them out, and threw them in an aquarium! OF COURSE YOU WILL ATTACK!!!

Bodyguard 4 : (He scratched his bald head in surprise. ) But doesn't that sound morally right?

Meredith laughed maliciously at these idiots in a fit of laughter. She would take revenge more easily than he thought.

Meredith: (She smiled devilishly and her eyes flashed as she took an attack position. ) Don't worry. Fortunately, there is no stupid moral rule that old people cannot attack stupid young people !!! HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!

Her laughter echoed throughout the restaurant, creating an echo effect. The guards were surprised at what they had suffered and their ears hurt a lot. Meredith attacked them all with her wings and claws. Meredith broke plates on the heads of the guards, threw very nasty punches . She threw tables and chairs, causing catastrophic injuries to all of them.She smashed their heads , crushed their legs , clawed their faces and broke their arms too. Frozen in the face of this brutality, Will's bodyguards were in great fear as he lay unconscious on the ground.

Meredith:( She looked at poor Will with evil eyes. ) It's your turn!!!

Poor Will fainted in horror at the sight of this nightmarish woman. Meredith laughed even more, looking mockingly at the boy who had fainted from fear.

Meredith: AHAHAHAHAHA!!! Oh, poor stupid boy ... (Looking at Will with pity, she laughed a few hard kicks on Will's body with his foot. ) I didn't even kill these halfwits, it's not even worth the energy I would spend to kill a coward like you. ( As she was leaving the restaurant door, she grabbed the wallets she stole from the guards and policemen with her paws. ) This terrible horror has been a good lesson to you. You won't forget for the rest of your life that you shouldn't mess with a siren anymore! HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!

Meredith came out of the door laughing with terrible laughter and quickly flew out of sight with her wings. Indeed, poor Will felt all the fear of his life today.

...

After that day, Will could not get over the shock of what he had experienced for a long time. His uncle was very angry at his bodyguards for not beating up an old woman, but if he had seen the horror that was happening, he wouldn't have spoken like that either. Billiam Milliam , old woman complained making a scene in the restaurant, but Meredith in the restaurant of the restaurant in horror as he created the storm had smashed all the security cameras and captured by security cameras on the street in front of the restaurant was awful blurry .

Will received special therapy for about 1 month . For a long time, he had nightmares because of Meredith, and if he saw even a small bird on the street, he would run away screaming in fear.

He was so sorry that the surprise he wanted to make for Vicky was ruined. While Will wanted to give Vicky the best surprise of his life, he himself had experienced one of the most beautiful traumas of his life.

Will had been studying from home for 1 month because he had not been able to go to school for 1 month because of the fear he had in his room at home. One day, while he was studying, one of the butlers gave Will a package . Will was very surprised when he curiously opened the package. There were chocolate cupcakes in the package . The cakes looked so delicious .

When Will read the note on the package, he was even more delighted and touched by this sweet surprise.

" I was very sorry to hear that you suffered because of me. It's really very thoughtful of you, but no cake is worth more than you. I am so grateful to you for even thinking and trying. You are my best friend and I hope this gift will make you happy .

I wish you to go back to school soon.

Please take care of yourself and stay happy .

 

Your friend Vicky, who loves you very much "

 

Will hugged the note in tears of happiness. Meredith was wrong in what she said. Cutting Sugar cared and loved him very much . And even the slightest effort was very valuable to Vicky.

 

He was really in love with this sweet girl and he loved her very much. And he would never give up on his hopes that one day he would love himself in this sweet girl .

Chapter 63: For The Sake Of Being A Perfect Bad

Chapter Text

Vicky was working on a new formula in the factory's laboratory. It was a gas that caused temporary damage to the heroes' senses of direction and balance. This gas had a fairly high level of density . A hero exposed to this gas would be too ruined to fight. They could barely even stand up.

After recording the formula for the gas in her notebook, Vicky was just about to get to work applying it when Mrs. Cosma suddenly sent a message. Vicky looked at the message . She was waiting in the emergency interview room.

When Vicky went down to the interview room, Mrs. Cosma was watching outside from the window of the hall.

Vicky: How can I help you, Mrs. Cosma?

When Mrs. Cosma saw Vicky, she smiled at Vicky with a fake smile and approached.

Mrs. Cosma:Ahhh ,hello Victoria. I hope hope you're having a nice day. How are your studies going?

Vicky: Thank you, Mrs. Cosma . I'm doing fine and my day is going well, as are my studies. In fact, I've just been working on a new chemical gas. I've finished the formula. If you wish, I can also inform you about the application process.

Mrs. Cosma:(She grabbed Vicky's shoulders affectionately and maintained her fake goodwill. ) I congratulate you . I am sure that he will continue successfully from now on. You are a very successful villain with a bright future.

Vicky : Thing ... Thank you. It's really nice to hear this from you, Mrs. Cosma.

Mrs. Cosma:You don't have to be modest, dear. I've been thinking about the tons of inventions you've made so far, but seriously, Professor Venomous is very lucky to have a daughter like you. All the evil products you make sell very quickly . You're way ahead of the sales calendar. Our profit percentage is breaking records every month at the highest point in recent years. Our struggle with the heroes has become easier. Those idiots are surprised at what they are going through . And all this is thanks to you , dear Victoria .

Vicky:(She smiled joyfully. )I was very happy that I was able to achieve all this. I assure you, Mrs. Cosma, that I will continue to do everything in my power as a successful bad boy candidate of the future.

Mrs. Cosma:I am very sure. A Villain must work with all his might to destroy his very powerful enemies, focusing on his goals, earnings, power and evil career. Therefore... ( She sat Vicky down on a chair and went over to her himself. ) I would like to guide you by telling you about my experience in this matter.

Vicky:Really ?

Mrs. Cosma: Of course!After all, I would love to show the way to such a promising colleague.

Vicky:(She is thrilled with joy .)I would love that very much. I am listening to you with great attention, Mrs. Cosma. ( Vicky immediately took out a sheet of notepaper and a pencil and waited in a ready position. )

Cosma:(She cleared her throat slightly and started to explain the presentation she had prepared for Vicky by operating the hologram screen by pressing a button. ) First of all, the goal of a villain should always be the material power that he needs to achieve. If you translate your high intelligence into trillions of technos, everyone will adore you . (There was a representative digital individual on the screen who had acquired and controlled various currencies. It represented a very good working and intelligent villain with a head.) Do you understand?

Vicky:(She nodded as she took note of all that Mrs. Cosma had said. ) Yes ,I understand.

Mrs. Cosma:Good. The second thing you should pay attention to should be your customers , investors , malicious business partners. You should keep them around your field all the time so that they provide you with all the money you need for your evil deeds. According to their wishes, sell the best inventions for very high money so that they will always be partners with you. Never Decimate their investments, always integrate the balance between evil and your material interests with your intelligence and become the shining evil brain at the top of this industry! (In the hologram presentation, a representative bad individual who gets along well with all his partners and gets a lot of investment from them and rises to the top appears in a very successful position. )

Vicky:(She comprehended all this thoroughly while writing. ) Customer and investor satisfaction. I understand !

Mrs. Cosma:Well done. The third thing you need to think about is your image.

Vicky: My image ?

Mrs. Cosma: Yes . The thing is, Victorya, even if you're bad, if you come into this world as a woman, you have to work harder than everyone else. It doesn't matter good or bad. If you are a woman, you always have to prove that you are strong. Maybe you won't believe it, but even I, even though I am the only and ancient evil heir of my family, I have fought hard to prove that I am strong. My father considered me weak as a woman. And my mother wanted me to contribute to the family by marrying me to another bad man. If you are a woman, you have to be strong. Otherwise you will disappear, you will die forgotten . So instead of accepting the fate given to me, I neutralized and eliminated my father, put my mother in a mental and mental illness hospital so that she wouldn't hinder me with her very knowledgeable mouth, and as a strong woman, I took charge of everything. I have proved my strength to all my competitors and thanks to this I have become that strong woman who guides you today. Impressive, isn't it ?

Vicky looked at the screen in a confused way. Mrs. Cosma projected the photos she took while throwing her father off a bridge and locking her mother in a hospital onto the presentation screen. It was really terrifying for Vicky. So yes, society's view of women was still negative, but still ... It was too cruel .

Vicky:(She smiled, trying to hide her surprise. ) Emmm ... Yes ... It's really terrifyingly impressive...

Mrs. Cosma:I know. Thanks to this strength and ambition, I have determined my image. Society divides women into 4 groups, but I have created an image beyond these 4 groups.

Vicky: I thought there were 8 groups.

Mrs. Cosma: (She is very Strangely surprised. ) 8 groups ?

Vicky: Yes . Group A, group B, group AB, group 0 and negative versions of these groups. This also applies to men, right?

Mrs. Cosma:( Rolling her eyes, she found Vicky's assumption stupid. ) No, Victoria. I'm not talking about blood types.

Vicky: Well, but ... What were you talking about?

Mrs. Cosma:The basis of society considers women to be maternal , religious , b#tch and smugly knowledgeable. But if you use the innocence of a mother, the will of a religious woman, the independence of a b#tch woman and the intelligence of a very knowledgeable woman together, those who try to group you will be confused. In the end, there is only one thing left that they can do.

Vicky:What is it?

Mrs. Cosma:They respect you!

Mrs. Cosma shows a representative female villain who is respected by everyone in her hologram presentation. Vicky had never known that these small pieces could make such a big impact. While taking notes of all these important parts, Vicky thought about how to apply these 4 important parts.

Mrs. Cosma : Let's move on to the fourth important issue. Positive emotions should be reduced to a minimum as long as a bad is possible. Instead of these, you should give place to seriousness , vindictiveness , ruthlessness, anger, hatred , insidiousness , insensitivity.

Vicky:Is that all ?

Mrs. Cosma: Absolutely!The smallest positive emotion will instantly send you to the ground. Never, no matter what the circumstances, as a villain, you should not place positive emotions in your heart. Otherwise... (She looked at Vicky seriously.)It is inevitable that you will be defeated and crushed by the heroes, Victoria.

Vicky didn't know what to say in the face of what she was hearing. She was a girl with a lot of positive emotions, and therefore she worried that there would be no good bad .

Vicky: I understand , but ... How am I going to get rid of all the positive emotions and get the negative emotions that I should have?

Mrs. Cosma smiled slyly, stroked Vicky's jet-black hair and talked.

Mrs. Cosma:Don't worry, you're just a child and you'll get the bad feelings gradually. If you want to speed up this process, you must first reduce the love in your heart .

Vicky: Is it love ?

Mrs. Cosma: Yes . If you reduce the things you love and place vindictiveness first in your heart, I'm sure you will gain other malicious feelings faster. And you will get rid of other unnecessary positive emotions more easily.
(She lifted Vicky's chin slightly and looked seriously into her face. ) You always have to be dignified, serious , cold-blooded, fearless , uncompromising in your decisions, soulless , sneaky and PERFECT !!!

Vicky : But ... My parents told me I don't have to be perfect.

Mrs. Cosma:They must have felt sorry for you because they are your family. After all, you are one of the few genius children in the world . They probably don't want you to overexert yourself or anything. But as long as they take pity on you and put you on the back burner, you will never move forward, Victoria. If you're going to be a real villain, you should always follow these important rules I've told you and be perfect.

Vicky:(Her hands trembled, she squeezed her skirt and asked anxiously . ) What if I can't be perfect enough?

Mrs. Cosma: If you tire yourself out with such unnecessary dilemmas, you won't be able to be perfect even at the beginning of the road. You just become an ordinary villain, crushed under the mocking laughter of heroes. But you have to be perfect, not ordinary. You must always be a perfect murderous villain against the heroes of the world. You need to learn the weak points of all the heroes and gradually destroy them. Even now, there are a lot of future hero candidates around. Don't let him get in front of them. Become a perfect villain and become the terrible nightmare of them all.

Vicky listened to all this and tried to comprehend. She felt compelled to succeed in being perfect . She felt that if Vicky wasn't perfect enough, she would be a source of shame for her family and all the other villains.

Mrs. Cosma: ( She looked at Vicky with a serious expression and projected one last rule on the hologram screen. ) The most important thing is that no matter who your enemy is, don't pity him!

Vicky: Am I not supposed to have pity? But Mrs. Cosma, either the hero in front of me is young, child, old or ...

Mrs. Cosma:I say it again, Victoria. Even if the enemy you are facing is a newborn baby, don't have pity! No pity ! Otherwise you will be pitiful, Victoria! ( An evil representative individual appears on the screen, who defeats all his enemies without difficulty, no matter who they are, and laughs at their suffering. Seriously, all the other representative heroic individuals were very afraid of him . The evil representative individual, on the other hand, ruled them all with almost all his authority. ) I think you understand what I mean better, don't you, Victoria?

Vicky:(She understood the seriousness of this whole situation and the important rules better and answered without smiling too much. ) Yes, Mrs. Cosma. I understand everything you're saying, and you're right. I will pay attention to these issues in order to become a real villain.

Mrs. Cosma: ( She smiled with satisfaction and gave Vickt a small bur manual. )Good for you . You are a very smart and understanding child right away. Believe me, if you thoroughly learn and adopt these 5 important rules and the other six hundred and sixty-one rules in the book I gave you as a gift, you will become a perfect villain.

Vicky:( She studied all the detailed rules in the manual and nodded her head slightly and approved. ) I ... I understand. I'm going to learn as soon as possible and fit in as a villain and do everything I have to do, Mrs. Cosma. Thank you for all you've told me.

Mrs. Cosma: I have no doubt about that, Victoria. You're really on your way to being a perfect villain. Now that fragile, watery eye and that poor little girl are dead . Now I see a perfect bad young girl in front of me. And show this perfection of yours to everyone. Show your superiority by treating all those idiots at your school according to the rules of the game. Become the terrible enemy of heroes. Show all the villains your power and let them just stick to you and obey. And most importantly, mercilessly destroy all obstacles in your future that lead to evil. Don't lose the top to anyone by always being the most perfect villain! Is that OK?

Mrs. Cosma looked at Vicky with all her faith and expectation, while Vicky smiled and approved, trying to hide her worries. In order to be the most perfect villain at the top, she would prove to everyone, especially Mrs. Cosma, that she would be a very powerful evil young girl.

Vicky: Don't have any doubts, Mrs. Cosma. I will work hard to reach the potential you want as a Villain.

Mrs. Cosma:I'm glad to hear that. Don't stop being a genius and determined villain like your father Professor Venomous. Rest assured, everyone will be very pleased with the result you will get.
( She opened the door for Vicky and smiled with a fake smile of goodwill. ) Thank you very much for listening to what I have to say and taking your time, Victoria. I want to keep you busy more. I wish you success in your evil work.

Vicky calmly thanked him gratefully, smiled and went to the laboratory, waving slightly. Mrs. Cosma smiled slyly and contentedly after closing the door. She opened a file where she wrote down everything she knew about Vicky from the hologram presentation. After updating a few information, she smiled maliciously at a photo.

In the photo with Vicky and her family, she scribbled Boxman and Venomous with a digital red pencil and drew a red circle around Vicky.

Mrs. Cosma: ( She looked at Vicky's photo with a bad intention. ) This little stupid girl will provide me with the power that you two have not been able to provide me for years. The moment I take Victoria under my control, I will not only get a slave who will ensure my eternal power, I will also avenge all the years that you have both humiliated me!

Laughing maliciously and dreaming of revenge, Mrs. Cosma was really the embodiment of the 666 rules of evil.

...

In the following days, Vicky tried to study and learn the notes in the manual given by Mrs. Cosma and the important subjects she taught. She tried to try each evil rule in front of the mirror with small experiments. So she thought that she could create the perfect bad young girl, which she had to do right. She acted vindictively as if she were against her enemy, behaved like a serious evil leader, behaved like a demure villain, behaved like an authoritarian villain, acted like an insidious and cunning manipulator villain. She applied many rules and important details like this by looking in the mirror. Day by day, Vicky tried to learn these important rules, topics and details of these topics too well to be a perfect villain. Vicky constantly studied and memorized these rules to prove to everyone that she could be the perfect villain, and she felt that as she adopted these rules, she would turn into the perfect villain girl she was supposed to be.

She tried to reflect this into her daily life as well. Instead of smiling constantly, She tried to take a stand. Instead of making her feelings overly obvious, she tried to squeeze herself too hard and act demure. She tried to remain unresponsive in matters where she needed to have fun, laugh or be happy. She tried not to act too mobile and cheerful. She tried to reduce her love for the activities, food and many other things that she loved. She tried to reduce the love in her by pretending that everything was normal, ordinary, and she paid a lot of attention to being a serious teenage girl .
She tried very hard to be the bossy, serious and respected bad girl that people should be instead of the constantly silly and innocent cheerful girl. At school, in the laboratory, while spending time with friends, or at home, she constantly tried to control and hide her positive emotions in order to become a perfect bad girl.
Although this was not very obvious at first, over time, Vicky's personality began to change. Everyone at the school was very impressed and surprised by Vicky's soulless and serious-looking state. The dark air she created could be felt as she walked through the corridors. If someone in the class tried to ask or say something to Vicky, Vicky behaved with a serious mood. Even Mrs. Quantum and Elodie had noticed that Vicky had changed. Vicky used to be the joy of the school. And now she had turned into the most dignified, serious and perfectly authoritative student of the school.

Elodie watched Vicky from a distance, and even she was afraid of the little girl she met. Vicky was almost taking on that evil personality she was afraid of. Elodie began to think that it was as if a completely different student had come instead of Vicky.

Vicky wasn't laughing at Jenny's jokes anymore like she used to. While studying with Dave, she was helping him with a reluctant mood. Vicky was making similar compliments to all of Eva 's paintings and artistic activities, but her facial expression didn't seem to like it at all. Vicky, who tried to hide that she was having fun while studying music with Will, was working and helping Will in a surprisingly cold and insincere way. They tried to have some fun time with Vicky, but it didn't work out. Vicky was eating her favorite sweets not in a pleasant way, but just to fill her stomach. Vicky was trying to control her emotions and stand like a statue for hours without showing any reaction in every scene of the movies in the cinema. Even while playing a video game, Vicky, who tried to pass the time by pretending to be calm and bored, felt very strange and sad for her friends.

Vicky was now spending even more time in her secret laboratory under the school and in the laboratories at the factory. She had even given up ballet studies. She worked for the university preparation process, focusing only on the products that Mrs. Cosma and other villains wanted, as well as her own evil inventions and formulas. With all the customers and companies Voxmore was placing a lot of orders and Vicky was devoting all her time to these jobs to be a perfect villain.

Boxman and Venomous could not understand the reason for this situation. They tried to talk to Vicky many times. They didn't want Vicky to faint from exhaustion again. But Vicky didn't heed her parents' warnings like she used to. She only worked sleeplessly at the factory until the first light of the morning. But she even hid her fatigue behind her seriousness. Seeing this situation of Vicky, who was just trying to prove herself to everyone as a perfect villain, Mrs. Cosma, on the other hand, was quite satisfied with the little slave she had created. Vicky was preparing all the orders , mass-producing all the evil inventions , and trying to make an unimaginable profit.

Vicky didn't feel happy like she used to when she was working. She was tying her hair all the time. She had lost weight because she ate very little, and she had even simplified her clothing style while working. While Mrs. Cosma was greatly enjoying this new state of Vicky, Boxman and Venomous were feeling great anxiety.

This situation lasted like this for about 3 more months. Vicky became unable to take care of anything except corporate affairs and school. She also pushed himself too hard to be perfectly bad about her feelings. Moreover, many beautiful
she missed the event, the fun, too. Halloween , autumn festival , annual special ballet show... She was too busy to think about all this. Her friends have invited Vicky many times to push and have fun, but Vicky has constantly refused with short answers . She thought that jobs and college preparation were more important than anything. She couldn't even wear the Wednesday Addams Prom costume she bought specially for Halloween.

Of course, the evil guide given by Mrs. Cosma was also effective in this. The rules in the guide were so strict that Vicky was really trying very hard. It was even disrupting the training of controlling siren powers and siren form. She hadn't turned into a siren or a snake for a long time.

 

Mrs. Cosma was always quite happy watching Vicky from a distance. Thanks to Vicky's high intelligence, she had made a very high profit. She was using the little girl only for her own wishes, and she was extremely pleased with this situation. She was constantly controlling Vicky and forcing Vicky to just take care of business. Poor Vicky was spending hours in the lab to do the requests of investors and customers. She was just thinking about things. She was constantly pushing himself very hard to find new inventions. Mrs. Cosma wanted to exploit all of Vicky's talent and intelligence. She wanted the little girl to work for him until she died, keeping Vicky under her control. The fact that she controlled Vicky meant that she would also control the Voxmore company in the future. In this way, she would take revenge on both Boxman and Venomous, and she would have a slave who provided endless techno.

Vicky, on the other hand, just wanted to make a successful evil scientist like her parents. If she was a perfect villain, she would also be a perfect child for her family.

She just wanted to be worthy of all their love. And her parents were very afraid for Vicky, who somehow did not listen to her words and melted in front of her eyes as the gun passed. She was no longer attending meal times , she was not attending movie nights, she was not resting, she did not want to come to her weekend outing. They never found out the reason for Vicky's sudden desire to work only for the company. They had even quarreled many times because she was working too hard. But even after Vicky had a fight with her parents, she was just working. She thought that thanks to this he would become a perfect villain .

 

But she was too devastated to even notice the fears of her family, the anxiety of her friends, the bewilderment of her teachers.

Chapter 64: Don't Rush , Live Your Life , Your Loved Ones are Always with You !

Chapter Text

Boxman, who was extremely scared because of Vicky's condition, was looking at all the ready-made transport trucks with surprise. They had moved far ahead of the company calendar. Thousands of ready-made products were being sent to customers by trucks every day. When customers received their orders early, they gave even more than the price they gave.

But Boxman didn't even care about money. Vicky's face was pale from working so hard. His little daughter was constantly shaking from fatigue . To make matters worse, Vicky would start to transform uncontrollably again because the siren disrupted her training. Boxman had tried to talk to Vicky and keep her away from the lab, but Vicky was getting very angry at this situation, so she locked herself in the lab and study room until Vicky went to school, taking care of her inventions and products.

This situation was not normal at all. He knew that Vicky was really very smart, but he didn't need to work like this like crazy . Vicky wasn't laughing like she used to and had gone into a very serious state of emotion.

Boxman never knew what to do. They could not understand the suddenly formed evil workaholism of Vicky . Vicky just wanted to take care of business and fulfill the wishes of customers. There was still time for the university admission interview and exam, but Vicky had given all her attention only to company jobs and the University admission process.

He couldn't take this situation anymore. They should have talked to Venomous immediately and found a cure for Vicky's condition. He was going to push Vicky very hard if necessary, but he wasn't going to let her melt in front of his eyes.

While Boxman was going to the factory's library to talk to his husband before the general company meeting, he heard Cosma's phone conversations in the meeting room before the meeting that was about to start.

Mrs. Cosma:( While talking on the phone, she watched out of the window in a relaxed and cunning way. ) Don't worry Vormulax . I'm sure that idiot's stupid daughter can add your wishes to the work calendar.

When Vormulax asked for the products she wanted urgently, Cosma reassured him comfortably.

Mrs. Cosma: I'll get that silly girl to prepare all the orders as soon as possible. After all, I hold Victoria in the palm of my hand. I officially got myself a slave for free . Especially if that poor girl turns eighteen and becomes the head of the company, I will take everything on myself! When Voxmore becomes mine, I'll make that poor half-breed siren work like a slave to serve me until she dies! That poor girl will work to serve me in a dark laboratory while I swim in wealth!!! Hahahahahahahahahahahagahahaha!!!And that poor girl thinks she's smart! She is such a stupid and naive child ! Boxman has finally managed to create a really useful asset. Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha!!!!!!

Vormulax, who was on the other side of the phone, was blocking her ears because the underground phone connection was not working well, because she could not hear anything except Cosma's maniacal laughter. She thought Cosma was going crazy again and hung up the phone .

While Cosma was still laughing like crazy, Boxman was horrified by what he had heard. He was so angry and angry that he couldn't control his anger. Cosma had been manipulating Vicky from the very beginning and making her work by force. Her whole goal was to control Vicky and the Voxmore factory. Because Vicky was just a child, she was trying to trick her early and control her.

But Boxman wasn't going to let that happen. He was also not going to let Vicky work and serve for him forever because of this madwoman. He walked with quick steps to get to Venomous without being caught by Cosma.

He was tired of this stupid and terrible woman now. And now he was trying to hurt Vicky, but Boxman wasn't going to let him. Boxman was not going to let his beautiful, cute , little daughter, who had a piece of his life, suffer like that.

 

...

 

Vicky thanked God that the lesson bell finally rang. She had been shivering with fatigue all day. Despite her tiredness, she had attended classes and had hidden all her tiredness. Under the anxious gaze of her friends, she went out into the corridor to go to the secret laboratory. But before she could take a few steps, she noticed that her feathers had grown out again in the middle of the corridor. She hid in the sink in fear. She didn't understand why she suddenly started by turning into a siren. Vicky locked herself in a lavatory compartment. When she looked at her face with a pocket mirror, she was horrified. Her hair was turning green , her skin was turning purple, her hairs were longing out and her teeth were sharpening. She tried a lot, but she couldn't calm down because she was transforming uncontrollably.

She immediately took out her phone and called her family, but their phone was busy. She wanted to leave a voice message, but the phone ran out of charge . She was crying tears of panic. She couldn't go to class like that. But if she didn't go to class, everyone would be curious and they would look for him all over the school. And when she was found , everyone would see Vicky's terrible state, her secret would be revealed, and she would get into trouble in a big way.

While Vicky was thinking about what to do in fear, she suddenly got goosebumps when the door clicked several times.

Miss Elodie had gone to the classroom to talk to Vicky, but she had not seen her there. Then a couple of schoolgirls had heard Vicky crying in the sink and they had told Miss Elodie about it. Elodie had come anxiously to Vicky's side.

Elodie:( She spoke calmly, understandingly and full of concern. ) Victoria ... Oh my dear girl , are you there?

Vicky waited quietly without saying anything.She held on very hard not to cry. She didn't want Elodie to see him like that.

Elodie: Victoria, if you are there, please talk to me . I'm worried about you. Look, if you make a noise and talk, I promise I won't force you to come out. But please, I need to know that you're okay.

Vicky didn't trust the manager, Elodie, but if she waited quietly, they would force the door open.

Vicky: (She wiped away her tears and tried to stay calm. ) Don't worry, Miss Elodie . I'm fine . But please go, I want to be alone.

Elodie: Did one of the students say something bad to you? Or did you have an argument?

Vicky: No, no... I didn't fight with anyone and no one did anything to me. Just...

Elodie:( She tried to understand the situation. ) Did something happen at home ? Did you have a fight with your parents ? Did they do something bad to you?

Vicky:( She was surprised by this question. ) What ? No!I have not experienced anything bad with my family. Everything is fine at home too, I swear there is nothing wrong . I just want to be alone, please ...

Elodie:Victorya, you can't stay there forever. I understand that you want to be alone, but you can't solve your problems like this, my dear girl .

Vicky didn't answer at all for a while. She really didn't know how else to solve her problems.

Elodie:( She Sighs and tries to understand Vicky . ) If you don't trust me, I can call your friends, dear.

Vicky was surprised by this situation. Why did Elodie want to help like that?

Elodie: ( She spoke with understanding and tried to understand her student. ) I really understand if you don't trust me. But I swear to you, I'm not trying to hurt you. Yes, I know we both have different sides and I know that you and I don't get along very well. We have different views and we have goals . Since the first day I came to this school as your teacher, I know that I haven't been able to help you and children like you very much. But it took me a long time to trust you in school because you were bad ... ( She smiled, trying to reassure Vicky. ) You have proved to me otherwise, dear Vicky ... You are one of the most adorable, cheerful, sweet, full of life, successful and amazing children I have ever met in my life. I know you're going through a difficult time, too, and that's why I can't see you happy like I used to. If there's really anything I can do to help you, I'd love to help. But even if you don't want to tell, I will understand, and I will still try to understand you, help. Let's put our sides aside for today, you are my student and I am your teacher. You are precious to me. Please know that you are not alone, dear Vicky. There's no need to hide your feelings . It doesn't matter if it's meaningless or meaningful, I really would like to make you happy .

 

It was the first time Vicky had felt Elodie's true sincerity. Elodie really wanted to help Vicky. Vicky felt better thanks to Elodie's reassuring words and understanding. All of Vicky's fear, excitement, anxiety and panic decreased, and thanks to this, her body stopped transforming uncontrollably. Thanks to this, Vicky was able to control her genes and return to her normal form . When Vicky managed to keep family secrets, she tried to remain calm and peaceful. She had managed to return to normal.

Elodie was desperately about to get out of the sink when she didn't hear a sound from Vicky for a while, but when Vicky suddenly opened the door, she stared at her in surprise. Vicky looked at Elodie with a grateful smile.

Vicky:( She sincerely smiled at her teacher and hugged him affectionately.) Thank you... I am very grateful for all your love and understanding...

Although Elodie was surprised at first by this gratitude, she was also very pleased and hugged Vicky tightly and stroked her hair.

Elodie: It doesn't matter at all, dear Vicky, just be happy, I'd love to help you as long as I can.

They both hugged each other tightly. For the first time, Vicky felt that she could trust a hero. Yes, they were both on hostile sides, but at the same time they were both residents of the same school. And Elodie felt real love for this cute girl for the first time. It was as if this little girl had brought out the loving teacher in Elodie.

 

...

They both sat in a quiet corner of the schoolyard after a while. Elodie had given Vicky a glass of chocolate milk to drink and a strawberry cake to eat. Vicky was really hungry. She was careful not to look funny while eating the cake with appetite, but Elodie thought Vicky was very cute.

Although Vicky did not want to tell about what happened in the company, she told about her worries and fears.

Vicky:( She spoke while looking at the floor with tired eyes. ) Lately I have been worrying a lot about my future and my career goals. The fact that I have superior intelligence means that I have to constantly achieve more things. That's why I want to take on my responsibilities now and become a perfect child and a successful villain for my family. I thought that I needed to restrain myself in some way , I started working much harder and with all my might I am trying to develop my intelligence and prove it in a concrete way. But I think it's because I'm wearing myself out too much... ( Vicky's eyes filled and she squeezed her arms with sadness. ) Everyone I love is very worried about me. I have been so focused on my studies that I have quarreled with my family and friends many times for stupid reasons, upset them and put a searching distance with them . And it all happened because of my stupid ambition to get to the top!

Vicky couldn't hold back her tears as she told all this. When Elodie heard all this from Vicky, she felt very sorry for her and understood her better. Elodie had made similar mistakes, but Vicky was really working hard to be successful. Vicky was really making a big effort and she just wanted to get paid for her efforts.

Elodie wiped Vicky's tear-filled eyes and hugged her tightly, trying to reduce all of Vicky's worries.

Elodie:(She looked at Vicky with a loving smile. ) Believe me, Vicky, I really understand you very well and I know how you feel.

Vicky:(She a little surprised. ) Real ... Really ???

Elodie :Really. In fact, I have experienced the feeling of being perfect that you have experienced a lot. I've always tried so hard to be a shining star in everyone's eyes. ( Elodie was immersed in some memories and upset. ) In order to become a perfect hero, I hurt both myself and many people around me . I left my beloved friend behind, I've always pushed myself so hard to be the best. In order to become a great hero, I have made selfish mistakes many times and done what was asked of me. But I finally realized, dear Vicky, that none of this was actually necessary . ( She looked at Vicky hopefully and encouragingly. ) None of us can ever be perfect like God. We can't even go near that perfection, but the important thing is to do our best, no matter what. We should stay away from jobs that do not suit us and exceed our height. We shouldn't walk away from the people we love . Our loved ones want our well-being, they always support and protect us, they never get angry even if we fail, and they just want us to lead a happy, healthy and peaceful life. And don't forget what I said, dear Vicky, you have a long life ahead of you. I'm sure will be a great future. It doesn't matter bad or hero, this world is all of us and we should all live happily in this beautiful world. Please don't think about everything so early, you are already a bright student with a future. Live your life !Travel , have fun , laugh , play ! You will always be the shining star of your family, friends and me, dear Vicky, believe me .

Elodie stroked Vicky's cheeks and placed a sweet kiss on her forehead. It was the first time Vicky had felt so happy in months. It was as if all her fatigue had suddenly disappeared. Vicky began to feel full of joy and happy again. She smiled amiably again. When Elodie saw Vicky's happy look, she was even happier and smiled.

Vicky: Thank you, Miss Elodie. All these beautiful words of yours have made me very happy . I was really very grateful to you . Believe me, Miss Elodie, you are also a shining star for me .

Elodie:( She was delighted and touched by this sweet compliment. ) Awwwww... Vicky... Thank you so much, you're really sweet. Please always be happy , don't get yourself into trouble , always smile and don't be afraid to share your problems at all. I am always here to help .

Vicky : I know, and thank you very much again. I will try to be more cheerful as long as I can and I will not worry and push myself so much anymore.

Elodie: Promise ?

Vicky: I promise!

They both hugged each other again, laughing with joy. This heartfelt conversation made both of them very peaceful. Elodie was very happy at Vicky's joy and felt great compassion for her student . Vicky was really a very special child, and it was a pride and a great happiness for Elodie, even though their sides were different, to help this special child.

 

...

 

Mrs. Cosma was almost shocked by what she heard. When Vicky came back from school, she talked with Mrs. Cosma. Vicky had said for a long time that she wanted to reduce her role in corporate affairs. Vicky had calmly and properly explained to Mrs. Cosma that she was quite tired, that this situation was having a negative impact on her life, and that she wanted to live a normal teenage girl's life until she became a minor villain.

 

But unfortunately, Cosma was very angry and annoyed by what he heard.

Mrs. Cosma: (She hit the table nervously and shouted angrily. ) Are you kidding me?!!! Why do you want to give up like a loser when there's so much work to be done?!!!

Vicky:Mrs. Cosma, please listen to me. Of course, I do not give up evil, and my career is still in this direction. But I've been really tired of living only according to your wishes and rules for months. Of course, I will present my inventions to you as much as I can, but I can't stand working at such a high pace anymore!My body can't stand all this. Moreover, I left a lot of my favorite things for all these jobs . We are already extremely ahead of our business and investment calendar. Please try to understand me. I've done everything you asked for 3 months, but this is ruining me. I really want to be a Villain and have a successful career too, but I don't want to be in such a hurry anymore.

Mrs. Cosma:( She looked at Vicky angrily and got angry. ) This is not something that depends on your will, Victoria! If you want to be a villain, you have to do everything I say! Do you want to be like that useless, stupid and disgraceful father of yours?!!!

Vicky:( She was very angry at these words said to her father and responded angrily. ) Carefull your words, Mrs. Cosma! You can't insult my father!

Mrs. Cosma:(She smiled sarcastically. ) Oh, can't I insult that little brain guy?! I'll say what I want! And that includes you! You have to follow my orders or I'll send you too --

Vicky:( She looked at Mrs. Cosma threateningly and spoke in a terrifie way. ) What will you do if I don't listen to your orders, Mrs. Cosma?! Would you punish me by sending me to the sun, as you did my father?! HUH?!!!

Mrs. Cosma looked up in surprise when she heard these words. Vicky knew about her father's punishment for being sent to the sun and the reason. She used to constantly hear about this topic among investors. In particular, Billam Milliam was constantly making fun of a robot called the Boxman Junior project. The first time Vicky learned about Junior was by chance . Jethro and Ernesto told Vicky about this after a while without hiding it. The truth she learned that day really upset Vicky. Boxman had made a really big effort to prove that he was a real villain by managing to destroy the Lakewood bazaar and ruin the heroes. But he had not succeeded, and the evil council had punished him by humiliating him. Moreover, their father's first child Junior , had also paid the penalty for this failure.

Vicky had visited Junior's secret grave behind the factory several times and left flowers. Her brother, whom she had never known, who could live for a few days, had also shown all his strength to be a villain and fight with heroes, but no one appreciated Junior except his family.

Vicky understood better why her father was worried when she angrily told Mrs. Cosma these phrases. Boxman didn't want Vicky to die like Junior either. Or he didn't want his daughter to suffer and grieve like he did. Boxman thought a lot about Vicky's well-being and loved her so much that he just wanted her to be happy and peaceful.

Mrs. Cosma: (She tried to hide her surprise and nervously walked over to Vicky. ) Yes, if necessary ! Instead of being a villain like your abnormal father, you just have to work and serve me as a villain as I want!

Vicky: I'm not your slave !!!

Mrs. Cosma : ( She forcibly grabbed Vicky's arm and shouted in her face. ) You are! If you want to be a perfect villain, stop defying me, get back to work right now, Victoria!

Vicky:( She got quite angry and, freeing her arm from Mrs. Cosma, she turned into a snake in anger. ) Then I will never be the perfect villain that you want! Because I'm going to be a special and wonderful villain the way I want to be! Like a star, I will move forward despite my mistakes and I will never give in to you!

Vicky hissed angrily at Mrs. Cosma and pushed her hard against the table. Cosma, who hit the table hard, was so angry that he attacked Vicky with her paws, but Vicky grabbed Cosma's arm hard and threw him to the floor. As Cosma tried to get up in pain, Vicky looked at him steadfastly.

Vicky: As you can see, Mrs. Cosma, I have learned to destroy all my opponents who come up against me without mercy! Which you said, no matter who is the obstacle in front of you, never have pity and don't let him get in your way!

Cosma angrily picked up a sharp pair of scissors that had fallen from the table and attacked Vicky. Vicky kicked hard and dropped the scissors to the ground, but when the snake genes became active again after a long time and Vicky's body trembled with fatigue, it temporarily allowed Vicky to return to her normal state.

Vicky tried to turn into a snake again, but her body couldn't handle it. When Cosma saw this opportunity, she hit Vicky hard and knocked her to the ground. When Vicky's face was injured due to the blow she received, it started to hurt a lot. Vicky tried to stand up, but she was shaking with fatigue. Cosma, out of rage, decided to kill Vicky with scissors .

Mrs. Cosma: I WILL SEND YOU TO İNFERNO AS I SENT YOUR FATHER TO THE SUN!!!!

Cosma was just about to hurt Vicky with the scissors when a glass box trap coming out of the floor caught him instantly. Vicky tried to stand up with difficulty and was very surprised by the sight she was faced with.

Mrs. Cosma:( She shouted, angrily hitting the glass box and trying to break it. ) What is happening?!!!! Get Me Out Of Here !!!AGHHHHHHAAAAGHHHH!!!! You little fucking faggot ! Get me out of here quickly!

Vicky turned away from the box in horror. While Vicky was trying to figure out what was going on, Boxman and Venomous kicked the door open, laughing in triumph.

-- ( They both smiled threateningly at Cosma in triumph and laughed with a desire for revenge. ) You're the One Who's Retiring and going to Hell!!!

Vicky:( She looked at her parents in surprise. ) Dad ? What's going on?

Mrs. Cosma:How dare you ?!!! How dare you dare to humiliate me like this?!!! Get me out of this stupid box right now!!!

Cosma repeatedly punched to smash the glass box using his cosmic powers but failed.

Venomous:( He laughed at Cosma with his mocking laugh and looked at him mercilessly. ) Try as much as you want, but me and my amazing husband, who is extremely handsome, have created this box with the latest technology ! No force in the universe can smash this box!

Boxman:( He stuck out his tongue at Cosma and mocked him. ) Just like that, my bitter purple jam ! So my advice to you, don't waste that stinking breath of yours for nothing, Cosma !

Cosma was still trying to break the box by kicking unnecessarily, while also shouting for anger.

Mrs. Cosma:All three of you will pay for this !!! I will ask you to account for all this!

Boxman: Ahhh Mrs. Cosma, you really are in such a pitifully helpless state! But after all, there is a rule called karma ! Did you really think that we would ignore all the psychological manipulations that you did to our daughter?

Venomous:Did you think our daughter was unclaimed?! Indeed, you are stupid enough to think that you can confiscate our entire existence by making a little girl your slave! The era of you and all the unnecessary board order is over now!

Boxman:( He smiled like crazy with a button he took in his hand. ) And with great pleasure I am very pleased to send you to retirement in another galaxy!

Mrs. Cosma:( She went crazy with anger at what she heard. ) No!!!You can't do that to me! I'm not allowing it! The moment I come back, all of you --

Venomous, however, did not let him finish his words and quickly opened a small window of the box, handed Cosma a tube filled with red spheres, and quickly closed the small window.

Venomous:This is also a retirement gift from me to you!A small measure for you to stay forever in the brand new and unknown galaxy you are going to!

Cosma threw the tube in his hand on the floor in fear, but she had made a big mistake by doing so. When the spheres hit the ground, they began to glow, about to become active.

 

Cosma was really desperate in the face of this situation.

 

Boxman gave the button to Vicky and gave his little daughter the opportunity to take revenge .

 

Boxman: What do you say, my little devil? Do you want to give this madman the punishment he deserves and banish him from our lives forever?

Vicky:( She laughed merrily and looked maliciously at the button. ) Yes ! Yes ! Yes ! I would like that very much !Farewell forever, Mrs. Cosma!I hope you will also go to hell soon!!!!

Cosma tried to get out of the box in fear, but Vicky had already pressed the button, and the rockets under the box worked . The red orbs exploded inside the box as the box flew through the ceiling that opened like a rocket and flew into the endless darkness of space. Cosma lost all her powers because of the spheres and disappeared screaming like crazy while going into exile towards infinite space with the rocket box made of glass. And her last word before she disappeared was this .

 

" BOXMAN !!!!!!! IF I SURVIVE, I WILL KILL YOU AND YOUR FAMILY WITH MY OWN HANDS!!!!!AAAAGGHHHHHHH!!!!!"

 

Vicky looked up at the sky for a while with great happiness. Mrs. Cosma was gone now, disappearing into infinite space. Vicky felt extremely happy now that she was rid of that crazy woman who had forced and deceived her.

Boxman shouted in triumph towards the sky and did a victory dance.

Boxman: ( He laughed devilishly in great happiness. ) Hahahahahaha!!! Cover for you, too, you rotten old , stupid b#tch !!! May it be a punishment for you! And until She die!!! Hahahaha!!!

Venomous: ( He smiled proudly and happily. ) It really did, Boxy ! We finally got rid of this terrible woman ! Vormulax and Billiam now only have to take orders from us! Of course, all the shares of Cosma became completely ours according to the rules of the board! Indeed, a very big victory for our family ! Isn't that right, my little miracle?

But Vicky was about to fall asleep standing up from exhaustion. When Boxman and Venomous realized this situation, they held Vicky before she fell to the ground and fainted. Vicky was really exhausted. Her body was shaking so much.

Venomous: ( He anxiously tried to call Vicky and wake her up. )Vicky!Vicky, are you okay, my beautiful girl? Come on, look, that crazy woman is gone forever ! Don't be afraid, my little miracle! Please open your eyes!

Boxman:( Looking at Vicky's pale face, her anxiety increased . ) She must have fallen ill from hunger and exhaustion . And now she's fallen asleep. Let's put him to sleep right now before we tire him out any more, Venomous. She's worked even harder than us for months. She needs to rest.

Venomous found her husband's words right and they took Vicky to her room to rest. As soon as Vicky got into bed, she fell into a deep sleep. Venomous checked the condition of his daughter. Her vitamin and blood values had dropped, her temperature had decreased, and her body was terribly tired. This situation was really too risky for Vicky.

They both took a week off from school for Vicky. They took the permission from Mrs. Quantum because they didn't want to meet with Elodie. Mrs. Quantum also gave permission for Vicky . It was a good opportunity for Vicky. She needed to rest and sleep and get stronger.

Vicky slept for exactly 3 days . Boxman was making his daughter drink soup to keep her from going hungry. Venomous has prepared some special medications for Vicky, and thanks to these medications, Vicky's declining body health values have increased to a normal level. Both of them took turns waiting next to Vicky for 3 days .

When Vicky finally opened her eyes and woke up on the morning of the fourth day, she saw their fathers waiting in the corner of her bed. They both stayed up all night taking care of Vicky. Vicky was really touched. Feeling that she had been sleeping for a long time, Vicky was grateful to her family.

Vicky:( She got up from the bed, went to her fathers and hugged them tightly. ) Good morning, my dear lovebirds !

Venomous and Boxman suddenly woke up with the effect of this sweet hug. As soon as they saw that Vicky had woken up, they were both very happy and hugged Vicky tightly.

Boxman: ( He kissed Vicky's cheeks many times and cried with joy .) My Vicky !My little devil!Oh, you finally woke up!You have no idea how much you scared me ! I was so worried about you! You are very dear to me and I love you very much, my beautiful girl!

Vicky:( She was grateful and emotional in the face of all this love from her father. ) Oh daddy! I'm really fine too! I love you very much too and I'm so sorry for worrying and upsetting you both!

Venomous:(He stroked Vicky's hair and smiled reassuringly. ) Don't apologize for anything, my little miracle! It's all her fault ! But you don't have to be afraid anymore. Now that madwoman won't be able to control you and hurt you. (He hugged Vicky tightly. ) No one will be able to hurt you! We love you very much, my little miracle!

The three of them hugged each other for a while without saying anything. Vicky was feeling much better now. She was happy, her body was not shaking , she was not dizzy, she was not scared, and it was all thanks to her family.

Vicky:( She asked her parents hopefully. ) Is Mrs. Cosma really gone now? Aren't the other members of the board angry about this?

Venomous: Yes, indeed, The madwoman will not return! Billiam Milliam and Vormulax were so scared of this situation that they turned over the investment board to us. In short, everyone is only at our disposal !

Boxman: And this hidden is great! Everything is so much better without that old stupid woman! Believe me, my little devil, I've been looking forward to getting rid of him for years! I have avenged all the tortures that that abnormal woman has inflicted on me!

Vicky: ( She was glad for her father. ) I am so happy that you have finally gained the success and strength you deserve, dad ! I'm also happy that everything turned out okay. ( She was a little upset. ) I wish I hadn't kept these things from both of you. I thought that if I did everything Mrs. Cosma said, I would become a great villain, just like the two of you. But I only upset myself and my loved ones ...

When Boxman and Venomous saw that Vicky was upset, they understood her feelings better. Vicky loved and cared about them both very much and was trying very hard to make them both proud and happy. And even all this effort was more valuable to Vicky's family than anything else.

Venomous:( He took Vicky in his arms and smiled lovingly. ) My beautiful, smart, cute and sweet girl ... You have never upset us. We are both really very proud of you. I understand that you want to be successful, but you don't have to push yourself like that. ( He stroked Vicky's hair and looked at his daughter with proud eyes.) You are even more successful than the two of us. We will both love you now and always in the future.

Boxman: As long as you don't hurt yourself, don't break away from life and smile all the time. Believe me, Vicky, as long as you are happy, healthy and peaceful, other things remain unimportant. Please don't push yourself for us anymore. No matter how bad you become in the future, you will always be our source of pride. ( He Hold his daughter's hands and trust. ) I love you very much and if something bad happens to you, this world will be no different from hell for me.

Vicky was touched by all the beautiful words she heard. She felt better and more peaceful . She got down from Venomous's lap and hugged Boxman in happiness.

Vicky: Thank you, daddy. I am very grateful to both of you for everything. I also love you both very much and I will love you with all my heart. And if the slightest bad thing happens to either of you, this world will be no different from hell for me too, because you are so precious to me !

Unable to control his tears, Boxman felt the fear of losing Vicky again. Like Junior, he didn't want to sacrifice Vicky to his ambitions. Vicky had officially become a source of life, and he knew that he could not live without her.

No matter what the consequences he would not allow another child to be harmed or even die.

Vicky : ( She noticed that his father was crying. ) Dad ? Daddy, why are you crying ? Or did I say something wrong?

Boxman: ( He wiped away his tears and tried to smile. ) Oh no! Of course, you didn't say anything wrong, my dear girl. I got a little emotional, that's all...

Venomous: Everything is fine now. There is no reason for us to be sad and cry . Why don't the three of us, father and daughter, make up for the time we've lost?

Vicky:( Her eyes shone with happiness. ) Yes, Yes , Yes !!! I'd like that very much, daddy!!!

Venomous: Great!What do you think, my love?

Boxman: Yes, that's a good idea, my bitter purple jam. All three of us need to rest and spend time together after all this has happened.

Vicky was very happy with this decision, jumping up and down in joy . She kept talking while offering many things as suggestions that they could all do together in happiness. Her parents also gladly agreed to do the things that Vicky wanted to do .

 

After all, it was very important to them that Vicky was always happy, and they couldn't think of anything more important than that.

Chapter 65: The Hopes And Oddities That December Brings

Chapter Text

Clara, who had braided her hair, wore a White - pink-navy-blue and orange poncho over a yellow and blue dress, and wore colored hairpins in her hair, all the students were laughing and joking with Clara the moment she entered the dining hall. Clara had long changed her appearance. This situation had become an entertainment material for the whole school. Everyone was treating Clara terribly, saying terrible words and messing with her with unfunny jokes. Clara was now completely ostracized by all her friends. According to the students, this new version of Clara was lame , disgusting, strange and terrible.

But Clara didn't care about any of this.

So , yes . At first she was upset that she was excluded again. But Clara's appearance wasn't the only thing that changed. Clara had now turned into a kinder , cheerful, understanding, really well-meaning , slightly funny and sweet person. Clara felt very peaceful that she was no longer acting like someone she was not. She was glad to be the person she was. She was very happy that she could live without caring what anyone thought and without upsetting others.

She moved to a table at the very bottom of the cafeteria and started eating food. No one wanted to sit next to Clara, and they didn't want her to come near them either. For this reason, Clara spent most of her time at school alone, doing combat work or with Fear. Fear, unlike the other children, loved Clara's new self extremely. Fear had given her friend Clara a lot of nice compliments and made an endless nightmare illusion to some children who were making fun of her. For Fear, quirks made people special, and Clara being happy made him happy too.

Fear couldn't come to school today because of a dentist appointment. That's why Clara, who was eating her food alone, ate her favorite burritos despite the judgmental stares hovering over her. Clara was actually understanding better lately that she had been acting stupidly for a very long time. Clara, too, only a few months ago, was worse than her old friends. Every time she remembered her old self, she felt sad. That's why she was trying to turn over a new leaf and become a better person.

At that time, Clara saw Eva . Eva had a lot of difficulty walking with her painting bag and a full food tray. Xavier pushed Eva from behind, causing her to fall. When Eva fell to the floor and all her belongings spilled around, everyone started laughing at Eva. Linda poured juice on Eva's head while Eva was collecting painting materials in tears. Eva, who was also very upset when her hair got wet, was leaving the cafeteria upset without saying anything.

Clara, who was upset about her condition, could not do anything. She really wanted to help Eva, but if she helped a villain, the whole school would become thoroughly hostile to Clara. Clara, who could not think of any other remedy than to sit quietly and calmly, felt a great shame.

 

As Eva was running out of the cafeteria crying, Vicky and Jenny, who saw her in the hallway, stopped Eva. While Eva was crying in tears, Vicky and Jenny tried to calm her down. Eva could not speak because of sadness . When Vicky saw the leftovers and juice spilled on Eva, she realized what was going on. She was very angry at this situation . Vicky, who told Jenny to take Eva to the bathroom, angrily entered the cafeteria.

The students were almost shocked when they saw Vicky opening the door with great anger. She went to Linda, Xavier,Jim and Kali's table. Vicky angrily slammed her hands on the table . The students who saw Vicky waiting in silence for a while looked at him strangely.

Linda :( She looked at Vicky disgustedly . ) Aghhh ... What exactly do you want, Faggot ?

Vicky : ( Turning her eyes to the snake eyes and looking at them threateningly. ) No one ... You will never bully my friends again, including all of you! (She banged her fist on the table angrily. ) You've been messing with me for years, insulting me! Despite all your disgusting behavior, I didn't make a sound. You've always thought of me as a disgusting freak! But that's enough now! ( She spoke decisively. ) If you are a Hero, know your heroism now! I'm tired of the bullying you've been doing to the bad guys at this school for years!

Linda: (She spoke trying to hide her fear for Vicky. ) We are not bullies! We're just giving stupid villains like you the punishment they deserve. If we don't treat the bad ones the way they deserve, who knows what will happen!

Vicky: We didn't do anything to you heroes, to the students of this school and to anyone else. Our only wish is to be able to study in peace at this school. But you heroes are constantly dealing with us unfairly ! I'm tired of you guys doing terrible bullying to us that we don't deserve!

 

Kali: You're talking too unnecessarily, Faggot. Just because you're the president of the school, you don't have to blow our heads off like that.

Vicky:( She spoke pointing to the entire cafeteria. ) I know, what I'm saying sounds pretty ridiculous to you four.But not all the students in this cafeteria think like the four of you. No matter what our sides are, we deserve to be treated humanely at this school! And not just for the bad ones. You bully everyone you see differently! I'm tired of you bullying crippled students, monster students, mystical students, students of different sexual orientations, artist students, gothic students, cheerful and colorful students, students with different looks, and many more students! You can't treat everyone who doesn't follow your stupid rules and wishes as a second-class person! Most students are tired of having personalities they don't want, even though they never wanted to. Those who do not want to comply with this situation are constantly lonely and very unhappy ! ( She turned to the students and tried to talk to them. ) You all know that I'm telling the truth. Please, dear student friends, I know that none of you love me, but you know that I am right! What was done to me a few months ago is now being done to Eva ! And who will be the next unlucky student? We don't need to live in these fears. I know we all have different sides, but this school is a neutral place . Besides, we're all just kids! If we continue in such a contrasting way, when we graduate, we will feel as if we have come out of a prison. But it needn't be . Let's put our sides to one side together, this school is ready to accept every different student. It's not a bad thing to be different . We can all be the people we want to be together happily and create a happier, peaceful, safe and wonderful school life by respecting each other's rights!

Vicky said all this with sincerity, peace and justice in her heart. She tried to give hope to all the students in the cafeteria. She tried to give them the courage to live without fear. After saying all this, Vicky looked at the students in hope.

 

But the students were left silent , hopeless , unhappy , fearful and helpless only in the face of what Vicky said. Linda, Jim, Kali and Xavier looked at all the students menacingly. The students just remained silent under these terrible stares and turned to eating their food instead of supporting Vicky .

Vicky couldn't believe all this was happening. The students didn't even pay attention to him. Xavier, Linda, Jim and Kali were laughing at Vicky's situation. All four of them made fun of Vicky and laughed with terrible laughter.

Jim: ( He wiped away tears a.k.a. because he was laughing while laughing. ) Ahahahahahahahaha! You're really so pathetic Faggot !

Linda: Did you really fall for these stupid words and believe that they would support you? Hahahaha ! Oh, poor faggot ... admit it, you're a villain, and none of us are desperate, stupid, or pathetic enough to believe in a villain!

Kali: You think you're the president of the universe, don't you? That was really a very pathetic speech!

Xavier: Admit it now, Faggot, no one will believe your stupid words. Even if you are a hero, no one will take you seriously because you are a stupid and abnormal freak!

Linda: Exactly so! After all, we heroes are superior to all other idiots in the universe. Without us, these idiots wouldn't even be able to protect themselves against an ant! You all need us heroes!

Xavier: And I think you should thank God that the school board gave you immunity, otherwise you would have already been expelled from this school!

Kali: No one wants you here and stop making our heads hurt anymore! Otherwise, you will disgrace yourself for nothing ! Hahahahahahahahaha !

 

While they were still laughing at Vicky, Vicky was just left in the middle of the cafeteria.

Vicky, who felt almost destroyed by their cruel laughter and the helplessness of the other students, clenched her hands into fists with great anger. She couldn't stand this situation anymore. She tried to control her anger, but because of her anger, her hands were beginning to be covered with snake skin. Vicky, who felt a great anger in the face of all this cruelty and hatred, felt a great desire in her soul to smash their disgusting faces.

 

But she had to master himself .

Yes , Vicky had to stay calm if she didn't want to at all. She tucked her snake-skin-covered hands into the pockets of her skirt so that no one could see. Fight was never the solution. And even if she did, Vicky would be guilty. She had to hide her hatred for them. She wanted to put an end to this bullying for the sake of other students and her friends, but she had to deal with it brilliantly.

Vicky took a deep breath and left the cafeteria without saying anything. Xavier and Kali threw garbage behind Vicky as Vicky was leaving. Vicky left there with quick steps before she could say anything more.

A while after Vicky left, everyone started minding their own business again. But Clara, who was almost under the influence of Vicky's speech, admired Vicky's courage. Vicky officially had the courage , strength and spirit of a warrior . For Clara, this was really both very incredible and encouraging.

Clara, who thought Vicky had turned into a nerdy student because she had been focusing only on her studies for the last few months, was really surprised. Clara, who thought Vicky had turned into someone too serious to think about anything other than science studies, corporate affairs and schoolwork, was very happy to finally be able to see the real Vicky again. Moreover, the fact that Vicky was able to remain calm despite her courage, her search for justice, her leadership effort and her failure was truly too wonderful to describe in words.

Clara, too, despite everything and everyone, really wanted to stand behind the things she believed in, just like Vicky. Unlike the other kids, she really thought Vicky was right. Clara was so impressed by this brave girl that she officially felt a great inspiration and courage in her heart .

Vicky had miraculously helped Clara again.

And Clara knew that the miraculous courage of this wonderful girl would help everyone.

She just had to take the first step and support Vicky.

Standing up confidently with these thoughts, Clara bought four drinks from the beverage department and poured all the drinks on Xavier, Linda, Jim and Kali, pretending to get stuck in one of the garbage Xavier threw at Vicky.

Surprised by what she had suffered, the students looked at Clara drenched and angry. Clara, on the other hand, smiled with great ease without paying attention. All the other students looked at Clara in surprise.

Linda : ( She walked so angrily towards her . ) How dare you do that ?!!! I'll tell Miss Elodie!

Clara : ( She smiled sarcastically. ) Oh, really ? Hmmmm ... Alright! Of course, you can make any complaint you want. But I will also tell Miss Elodie that my foot got stuck because of the garbage that Xavier and Kali threw at Vicky and I accidentally spilled the drinks. Besides, the security cameras will prove what I'm saying! Moreover... ( Clara approached Linda and warned her in a threatening whisper. ) In this way, Miss Elodie can also see the other mischief you have done today. The choice is yours !

Linda didn't know what to say. She was frozen with astonishment. Xavier, Kali and Jim didn't know what to do in the face of this situation either. Clara had literally cornered them.

Clara: ( She said her last words as she turned around and left the cafeteria. ) I think your decision is clear. I respect that. But if I were you, I'd be a lot nicer not to make such difficult choices again.

 

While all four of them were in a daze, Clara left the cafeteria proud of having done the right thing. Although the students didn't show it, they were very impressed with Clara's move. Some even held up applause . Clara had indeed shown an example of great and wise courage.

Linda, who was looking behind her, was determined to punish Clara for this disgrace she had experienced as soon as possible.

...

Vicky was combing Eva's hair in the garden after washing it . Jenny was also trying to dry Eva's painting materials with a few thorny broad leaves.

Vicky was just about to braid Eva's hair after combing it, when Eva stopped her.

Eva :( She covered her face with her hair in a sad way. ) Thanks, but I don't want to, Vicky. I don't want anyone to ever see my face again.

Vicky: Please don't be so cruel to yourself, Eva. It wasn't your fault.

Jenny: Very true ! It's all the fault of those disgusting moss-brained people! Which I know of sweeter mosses than they!

Eva: Please don't insist, girls. After all, my mother was right. I will always be a poor and incompetent demon ! I will always be a worthless garbage man in the eyes of others!

Eva started crying in tears. Jenny and Vicky are very upset about Eva's situation. They both hugged Eva tightly and tried to calm her down. Vicky pulled Eva's hair away from her face and wiped away her tears .

Vicky : ( She held Eva's hands and smiled, trying to give encouragement. ) You are not a worthless, pathetic or incompetent garbage man! You are a powerful demon ! You're a great painter ! You are a very talented artist, but most importantly, you are a very valuable friend ! They are just afraid that you will be different and they are trying to prevent it, but you will never submit. You are valuable because you are different, and please know your own value, Eva. ( She opened Eva's face thoroughly. ) You have to decide to be who you want to be. However, there is no need to hide your beautiful and unique smile at all. It really suits you to laugh.

Eva did not know what to say in the face of these beautiful words. While Vicky was smiling at her sincerely, Eva also started smiling. Eva thanked Vicky while hugging her tightly. Vicky also hugged her friend tightly and supported her .

Eva : It suits you very well to smile too. You're really a great friend . Please don't turn into that moody and serious girl again.

Vicky: I promise, but you're not going to get upset and wear yourself out either, promise?

Eva: I can't promise, because I live at home with a bigger soul-destroying demon, but... I think I can still try...

Jenny: Don't worry, Eva, if your mother says something stupid, you say something even more stupid!

They both found what Jenny said a little strange.

Eva: What exactly will this do?

Jenny : I don't know. But when I play the stupid role, my parents leave me alone instead of looking at me with strange eyes and judging me. It always works ! Although Aunt Vormulax may have the opposite effect and be much more angry with you, but of course we won't know until we try.

Eva smiled nervously as Jenny said this, as if it were a very good thing.

Eva : Well ... Thank you very much for your advice, Jenny, but I think I'll follow Vicky's advice and try to be more comfortable and happy. It's vitally safer.

Jenny : (She smiled without revealing the clever reverse psychology trick she was practicing. ) It's okay Eva ! Just be happy is enough!

Eva: Thank you. And I will always be happy as long as you are both with me !

Eva hugged them both tightly. Vicky and Jenny also hugged Eva tightly and were happy for her . They were both very happy to be able to support and make Eva happy as their friend.

 

But suddenly something strange happened to Vicky

 

While Vicky was hugging Eva, suddenly her eyes flashed with a green light. And Vicky found herself in the beautiful memories of their time together in Eva's mind.

Vicky was literally inside Eva's memories trying to figure out what was going on. No one in the memories could see or touch Vicky. Vicky felt as if she could walk through the memories like a ghost.

The memories were constantly changing. They spend the day together , with Eva first met Vicky, nice trips , slumber parties , visiting art exhibitions the fun of Eva 's Birthdays , movies, and memories of good times entertainment amusement parks and many more of Eva 's mind saw.

Vicky had heard what was going through many people's minds before, but this was the first time this situation had happened. Her magical ability had gained a completely different attribute. Vicky felt really strange that while she couldn't solve the uncontrolled mind reading state anyway, she was also faced with this new magical state. Like a third party, she could enter Eva's mind and see all the memories he wanted.

Vicky was so touched when she saw all the beautiful memories they had spent together that for a moment she almost forgot the bewilderment of the mysterious event she had experienced. But Vicky's eyes flashed uncontrollably again, and Vicky, coming out of this uncontrolled magic she was experiencing, realized that she was still wrapped up in Eva along with Jenny.

Vicky, who felt as if no time had passed, saw that Jenny and Eva had not noticed this situation. Confused with bewilderment, Vicky realized that she had to find out the reason behind this mysterious mental magic as soon as possible.

But Vicky had to deal with this mysterious situation later. The only thing that mattered right now was that Eva was happy. Vicky didn't want to scare her friends and spoil this beautiful moment because of the sudden oddities that occurred.

 

She was sure that she could find a logical explanation for all these magical oddities involved.

 

After all, there was a logical explanation for everything in the universe.

 

At least that's what she was hoping for .

Chapter 66: Let's Reconcile the Angry Friends !

Chapter Text

Vicky ignored the students who looked at her strangely as she collected books about telekinesis powers and mental abilities in the school's library to borrow. Because this situation was very important to him, she was trying to get all the resources she could find.

She was trying to carry many books on mental abilities, transphysical powers, illusion magic, powers of mind reading, journeys between minds, Deciphering the perceptions of the mind and these topics. The books were very heavy, but Vicky couldn't use her snake arms in front of everyone. Vicky, who tripped on the library carpet while walking to avoid losing her balance, fell to the ground with a big noise.

Vicky was very embarrassed as all the studying students looked at Vicky angrily. While Vicky was trying to collect the books quickly, a student dressed in colorful clothes helped Vicky and collected the books.
Vicky, on the other hand, looked at this helpful and colorful student with surprise.

--(She took half of it to help her carry the books, and smiled. ) Do you need help ?

It was as if Vicky was seeing this girl for the first time, but she still had a familiar face. She was dressed in a golden yellow and navy poncho over a dress in shades of light blue, purple and red. She had braided her hair and put candy-shaped buckles between her braids. A radiant blush had spread over her cheeks . Her shoes were dark pink and white.

 

She was a very cute, sweet and extremely beautiful girl. Moreover, she was a strong enough girl to carry all the books without any difficulty.

 

Vicky admired the cuteness and beauty of this girl for a while. She looked like a princess from the rainbow kingdom.

-- (She was worried about Vicky's silence. ) Emm... Vicky, are you okay?

Vicky:(She froze in surprise. )Do you know my name?

--Thing... Yes?

Vicky:( She blushed with embarrassment and smiled in an embarrassed way. ) Oh,I'm so sorry, student friend. It's the first time I've seen you at this school and ... I'm surprised that you know my name and ... Emmm ... So... Are you from the eighth grade? Or did you just get to school ?

-- Actually, it's me ...

Vicky: Oh, no... Please don't be angry, I'm not one of those idiots who wants to joke about newcomers to school. Although Clara may have given you a little welcoming ceremony. If there is such a situation, I am very sorry for him.

The girl just looked at Vicky with shame and fear for a while. It was actually normal for Vicky to think like that, and Clara couldn't be mad at her, but she still felt strange.

-- Was I really that bad?

Vicky: Umm... I didn't understand what you meant?

Clara : Vicky... My ! Clara! Clara Garcia Kincaid!!! ( Clara tried to hide her braids, dropped all the books in her shame and covered her face with her poncho. ) Do I really look so ugly and funny beyond recognition?

Vicky was extremely surprised for a moment with her mouth open, froze , tried to figure out if it was a Deceptive dream, and then, in all her bewilderment, she fainted in surprise, falling among the books, not even knowing what to say. Seeing this, Clara looked at Vicky between the books.

Clara : ( She shook her head in despair. ) Anyway... At least such a reaction is better than terrible words , I think...

-- ( The students studying were angry. ) BE QUIET !!!

Clara: (She smiled nervously as she tried to lift Vicky up. ) Excuse me...

 

...

When Vicky woke up, she found herself in the shade of a tree in the garden. The weather was a little cold. Clara was immediately examining and arranging the books while Vicky was waiting next to her . Vicky looked up timidly when she saw Clara. Clara smiled with understanding when she saw that Vicky had woken up.

Clara: ( She spoke playfully. ) I'm glad you got over the small-scale surprise crisis . Although I'm surprised that you haven't understood my new style for more than 3 months, because you're such a careful person. But ... (She picked up one of the books and examined it. ) I think you're too busy to notice what's going on around you.

Vicky:( She Nervously embarrassed. ) Thing ... I... I mean, actually, you're right, of course, but ... I...

Clara: Oh by the way, I have good news and bad news for you. The bad news is that the female librarian banned both of us from entering the library until the end of the year because we were damaging the books and disturbing the students.

Vicky: You ... Are you serious??? Oh my goodness! They must be so mad! But ... How did you get the books?

Clara: That also comes into the scope of the good news.Let's say Fear helped a little ...

Vicky:???

That was true. During the commotion in the library, the Fear librarian controlled the woman with an illusion spell, and the teacher walked around like a turkey for exactly 5 minutes under the strange gaze of the students. Using this opportunity, Clara also managed to sneak the books out of the library with Vicky .

Clara: Like I said, really don't worry your head, Vicky. The important thing is that we didn't have too many problems . ( She handed the books to Vicky and smiled. ) Is there a missing book?

Vicky looked at the books first and then at Clara . She didn't really know what to say. Vicky, who was wondering if it was Fear Clara or if she had a spell, had a hard time understanding this situation.

Vicky: Umm... I guess no...

Clara: Is there anything else I can help you with?

Vicky: Oh, no! ( She smiled appreciatively and thanked him . ) You've already taken a lot of trouble . Thank you very much, really. I don't know how to pay for this favor.

Clara : Thing ... ( She looked timidly at the flowers . ) Maybe there is something you can do...

Vicky: Oh ... ( She looked at it with curious eyes. ) Well ... what is it exactly?

Clara:( She tried to stay calm and explain the situation. ) Ok... Here's the thing, Vicky... You and Eva are very close friends, and that's why... Can you help me make up with Eva and be friends again, please?

Vicky spent more than a few seconds perceiving and understanding these sentences. Did Clara want herself to make up with Eva? Were they upset ? Wait... To be friends again ? Were they friends???

All these thoughts seemed so meaningless to Vicky. It was strange that she was even having a quiet conversation with Clara . Moreover, Vicky, who is not sure if she is really talking to Clara right now, thought of some possibilities that are not good in this regard.

Vicky:( She looked at Clara with slightly curious and suspicious eyes.) Listen to me, Clara, I don't even understand half of what you're saying because I think you're lying.

Clara :( She very Surprised. ) What ? You think I'm lying? I'm very serious, I swear !

Vicky: Look, Eva is one of my best friends and she's like a piece of my life. She has always been there for me during difficult times, she loves me very much, and I would not shake her trust by using Eva's love ! She's very sensitive , she's going through things she doesn't deserve at school and at home, and she's just coming out of her shell. ( She spoke in a threatening tone. ) Anyone who can hurt her will pay the price for it, and believe me, I'm tired of being that naive and stupid girl, of being deceived! I am against anything that could harm my friend! I don't know what you're aiming for and what your goal has to do with your new style, but keep me out of it. Please, you and your stupid friends stay away from Eva!!!

Clara didn't know what to say in the face of Vicky's words. Vicky angrily decided to take the books back to the library and apologize to the librarian woman. Clara was really upset and she really had no bad intentions. She was asking Vicky for help because Vicky was helpful enough to reconcile the two .

But when Clara thought about all the shameful and bad behavior she had done to Vicky, she really understood that Vicky would think like that.

Vicky's belief in Clara would only come true by a miracle.

 

And this miracle was not far away .

 

Vicky tried to move the books, but lost her balance and fell on Clara, who was trying to help. Vicky's eyes suddenly flashed with a green light as she touched Clara's hand while they were both trying to stand up in the books, and she found herself in Clara's mind.

Vicky had entered someone's mind again. This situation was both frightening and annoying Vicky. Moreover, it was even more strange to enter the mind of someone she did not trust.

Vicky noticed the way the school was a few years ago . Vicky was really surprised to see two little girls painting picture books and eating nachos together. It was Clara and Eva's childhood . Vicky couldn't believe her eyes. They were both getting along really well. Vicky didn't know that Clara used to dress so colorfully. But more importantly, it was even more amazing to be friends with Eva and see that she was a nice and sweet person.

Vicky's surprise subsided as she saw many memories of Eva and Clara being friends in the past. In the past, Clara and Eva were really friends who constantly played games with each other, ate, studied, drew pictures and gave nice gifts.

Besides, Clara used to be a really funny and funny person.

But as the memories change and progress, Vicky, who saw the real facts, found out how everything changed. The other children were constantly bullying Clara and Eva. Clara in particular was really badly affected by these terrible bullies . Constantly being subjected to disgusting jokes , hearing bad words , seeing friend violence, being excluded because of the things she loved were situations that Vicky knew very well.

And Clara was tired of these bullies for stupid and unnecessary reasons.

Vicky was really upset when she saw the reasons for Clara's appearance and behavior, which had also changed over time. As the memories changed, Clara began to change too. And this situation had turned Clara into a bully and pushed Eva into a great loneliness.

As Clara changed over time, she became a bad and terrible person. Although the children around her loved this situation very much, this was not the real Clara.

Clara, who had quarreled with Eva several times, had treated Eva so badly and called her terrible insults that her beautiful friendship with Eva had also ended. Clara, who did everything to avoid exclusion, had almost assumed a fake identity.

Moreover, although this exclusion situation was not direct, it also existed in Clara's house . Mr. and Mrs. Garcia wanted Clara to stay away from all kinds of hero-villain fights and live a simple, peaceful and good life, but Clara constantly felt inadequate because they overreacted in this regard. Moreover, she constantly thought that she was the most powerless and inadequate child in his family, who was overshadowed by her older brother, one of the most powerful heroes in the universe. That's why Clara had turned into someone with a negatively high ambition to win, combative, irritable and jealous.

Vicky, who saw all these facts, was very upset when she saw this sad change and terrible bullying experienced by the real Clara. Vicky, who now knew that Clara was really feeling lonely and excluded, understood her better.

Clara wasn't lying, and she was really trying to change. The other day, Vicky was a little surprised when she saw Clara's brave move after her unsuccessful speech in the cafeteria, but she was really happy. Those annoying foursome had already deserved it.

Clara, who wanted to be the person she wanted to be again despite everyone, was turning into that funny and cheerful little girl of old.

 

Vicky's eyes shone with a green light again, now believing in Clara's true sincerity and her efforts to become a better person. When she exit of Clara's mind, Vicky stood up embarrassed when she realized that she was still on the books and Clara.

While Clara was trying to put the books back together for Vicky and apologizing, Vicky smiled at her understandingly and held her hands. Clara didn't know what to say when Vicky smiled at her in such a sincere and sweet way. Vicky, on the other hand, knew how to help Clara now that she knew all the facts.

Clara: Umm... ( She smiled nervously. ) Thing ... Did I do something wrong, or--

Vicky: Please don't say anything. I just want you to bring the art books and cupcakes I want from you tomorrow to Lakewood park after school.

Clara: Wait... ( She was surprised. ) Unless you have ...

Vicky: Yes Clara, I will help you and I would love for you two to be friends again if Eva wants too.

Clara : But ... ( She was even more surprised.) Didn't you trust me and think I was a liar ? You're really scaring me, what really made you change your mind out of nowhere???

Vicky: (She didn't know how to answer this question. ) I ... Just... Reverse Psychology !!!

Clara : Reverse Psychology ?

Vicky: Yes ! I became hostile to see if he was telling the truth. Thanks to this, I realized that you were really sincere with the reactions of sadness and regret you gave. We villains use this method a lot against heroes!You know , mutual trust issues make a person do strange but effective things.Why do you think I read so many psychology books?

Clara: I don't know... I thought maybe you were starting to get interested in psychology. Although... (She examined the books. ) Although I don't understand much about science, the content of these books is about extraordinary powers, isn't it ?

Vicky: No dear, what could it be! ( She spoke nervously.) Moreover, it is not considered very normal in this universe, and as a candidate for a malicious scientist, I need to learn all kinds of scientific and unusual information. Eheheheheheggehehehe...

Clara: All right ? ( She looked at her with strange eyes. )

Vicky: Let's close this topic now. If there's one thing that's important right now, it's that you and Eva make up! Sure , if you want still ...

Clara: Of course I want to! I haven't told you everything exactly, but I swear, I want to be friends with Eva like I used to be. If you help me with this, I will make you any gift, job or request you want, and --

Vicky:( She tried to quiet Clara and reassure her .) I know, Clara, and I'm only doing this for Eva's happiness and because I trust you. I have only one request, and that is that you live happily and follow your heart without paying attention to others anymore. Promise ?

Clara hugged Vicky gratefully, promised and thanked her many times . Vicky felt strange as she hugged Clara for the first time. They hated each other to death until earlier this year, but now ...

Vicky didn't know how she should act, feel or talk about this.

 

But if there was one thing Vicky knew, it was that she would love this new and real Clara very much.

...

Vicky had organized a picnic in Lakewood park so that Eva and Clara could reconcile, talk about their problems and become friends again. It had been a really nice friendship picnic with various foods, gifts of painting materials and beautiful decorations.

Vicky prepared a fake brochure and left it on Eva's desk so that she could bring Eva to the picnic, and then secretly hid and followed Eva after school. When Eva saw the brochure, she was very excited because it said on the brochure that several of her favorite artists would have a chat event in Lakewood park. Eva, who was excitedly going to the park, had written down all the questions she would ask in her notebook.

But when she came to the park, her astonishment increased greatly . Eva, who came across a special picnic instead of a Chat Event, was much more surprised when she saw the books about the art of painting on the picnic table while checking the brochure. Food, beautiful decorations, gifts ... But what was the meaning of all this?

At this moment, she was timidly startled when she saw Clara appearing behind him. Clara greeted Eva with a smiling face and smiled, while Eva looked at her strangely. She was seeing Clara's colorful style, smiling face and goodwill for the first time in years. Eva just nodded her head without saying anything. This was very interesting for Eva. Having difficulty understanding why she was being nice to her, Eva hoped to God with all her heart that all this was not a bad joke.

When Clara saw Eva's nervous state, she gathered all her courage and did what she had been supposed to do for a very long time.

Clara:( Apologetically, Clara's concern was obvious. ) I ... I know all this seems strange, but I swear, I have no bad intentions. I ... From you... (She said it with all sincerity and regret. ) I'm so sorry to you Eva ...

Eva was very surprised by what she heard and her eyes filled with tears .

Eva : You ... ( She tried not to cry. ) Are you serious ?

Clara: Yes! I swear on all my honor and soul, I'm so sorry, Eva. I ... ( She tugged at her poncho regretfully and shed some tears. ) I was really a big idiot, a hypocrite and a terrible friend. I just wanted to be loved and respected more, but ... I've hurt a lot of people who really love and respect me. Especially you ... ( The tears increased . ) It is absolutely not necessary that you forgive me. After all, who would forgive a fool like me ...

Eva : Me ... (She felt sorry for Clara. ) I don't know what to say...

Clara: Say what you want!You just I acted like an asshole, and you have the right to do the same to me! I deserve every kind of insult you will give me!( She pulled her hair out of sadness. )

Eva : What ?(She tried to calm Clara down. ) Of course I wouldn't do such a thing ! I can't do it to anyone . Please, Clara ,you're scaring me.

Clara: I'm so sorry, Eva ! I'm sorry a trillion times! I am so sorry that even this regret is not enough! I'm such a bad and terrible person that I don't deserve the forgiveness or friendship of someone like you, Eva, who has a good, talented, wonderful and really beautiful heart! I'm so sorry about everything!

Eva became more and more sad and worried about Clara . While poor Clara was crying in sadness and regret, Vicky, who was watching what happened from her eaten bushes in the distance, did not know what to do.

But when Eva suddenly hugged Clara in a friendly way, Clara was surprised this time and just froze. Eva, on the other hand, smiled understandingly and wiped away Clara's tears .

Eva: Let's forget about all this now. It's really not worth getting upset about, Clara. So, yes, I was very angry with you at first, and I admit that I cursed you a lot, but... (She took Clara's hands with emotion and reassured her. ) We both went through difficult periods, and over time I realized how difficult things are for you too. I forgive you, please don't feel guilty anymore . As the pony cartoons say; Friendship can never be fully appreciated unless it goes through various exams and difficulties. Now that we both understand this, let's just forget the bad memories and make room for new good ones.

Clara:( This time she shed tears of happiness. ) Oh Eva ... I also really want to be friends again! Do you really forgive me ? Do you accept the apology or not ? Despite all the bad things I've done?

Eva: Don't worry, I'm used to bad things. Besides, I can see the sadness and regret in your heart from all the sparkles in your eyes. If I hadn't seen, I would have buried you underground already, but fortunately there was no need for that. I accept your apology and I really want to be your friend this time without paying attention to anyone !

Clara was very pleased with all that she had heard . Crying with happiness, she hugged Eva. Eva also hugged Clara tightly and cried with happiness. Both of them had managed to become friends again despite all these years and all this. They were both so happy.

Two sweet friends could be the two happiest friends in the world right now.

 

And Vicky, who witnessed the rebirth of all this beautiful friendship by climbing a tree in where there was a picnic area while escaping from squirrels attacking her eaten bushes, was very happy for Clara and Eva despite the leaves and branches that covered her hair.

Chapter 67: About a Miracle That Seems Impossible

Chapter Text

13 Year Ago

When the first light of the morning covered the room, Venomous' eyes were dazzled. A few seconds later, as his mind began to open up, he felt a sweet warmth inside him and arms wrapped tightly around him on his back. When she turned around, he saw his husband's face. He hugged his husband tightly, who was still sleeping, and covered the duvet tightly over both of them. Venomous's heart, which was almost melting under her husband's warm body, was pounding like crazy with love.

...

They worked until midnight last night. As a result of this exhausting pace of work, Venomous had a naughty idea when they were both getting ready for bed. He had entered the bedroom first and lay down stretching his whole body. His eyes were staring at the ceiling. Instead of his usual pajamas, he wore trousers and a shirt that made his body contours well visible. He had parted his hair, renewed his mascara, applied perfume, and was waiting for his husband out of pure need.

He looked so seductive and horny that the Boxman who came in was out of breath with love. As Venomous looked at him invitingly, Boxman realized that he could not leave this eager invitation unanswered. He stood on top of his husband and watched him admiringly for a while.

Boxman:( He smiled as she stroked his husband's hair with his hands.) If I had known that you wanted me so much, I would have opened you in the bathroom...

Venomous: Ohhh Boxy... I can't help it, you're driving me officially crazy! Please... (He writhed helplessly and ran his hands over Boxman's stomach. ) I want you to ruin me with all your passion ! My body is just yours darling ! I want you to fascinate me ...

Boxman smiled in the face of this desperate desire of his husband. Venomous almost lost himself when Boxman bent down and began to bite, kiss and lick her husband's neck.

Boxman: ( He whispered while kissing his husband's neck.) Don't worry my bitter purple jam , I'll give you all the passion you've been longing for. Just give yourself up to me ...

Venomous: (He barely answered while hissing with pleasure. )Ohhh~~~... Yes.. I'm yours... I'm all yours... I love you!I love with all my soul and heart~~~

Moved by these words and looking into Venomous 's eyes, Boxman lost control as he looked into the eyes that were looking at him with admiration. He kissed Venomous fervently with all his strength. Venomous responded to the kiss by moaning with pleasure. Both of them were focused only on each other while kissing for minutes that felt like years.

It was sure to be a rather charming night for both of them.

...

And so it happened. Venomous still felt his husband's touches on his body. They made love for hours. Venomous loved to surrender himself to Boxman. Venomous was almost losing himself while his husband was fucking and kissing his with all his might.

He planted a kiss on the forehead of the still sleeping Boxman . Venomous was almost losing himself while hugging and caressing Boxman. All that passion and lust was leaving Venomous almost helpless.

He was madly in love with this man.

 

They had been married for about two years . Despite all the problems, in the end they had a happy and peaceful marriage . Venomous felt like the luckiest man in the universe. He was so in love and grateful to Boxman .

He didn't even want to think about what would have been the end without her.

He loved his so. Despite everything, he thanked God from the bottom of his heart every day that they could be together.

Venomous loved and cared about Boxman so much that deep down he couldn't help thinking about what it would be like if they had a child.

Yes, this was true. Venomous has often thought about this. If he were a woman or had the ability to procreate, he would very much like his husband to get his pregnant . To take his warm seeds, to carry his baby and to devote her whole life to his baby ...

Even the thought of it sounded good. Having a child with the man she fell in love with ...

If this were possible, it would probably double the number of children they have. Every time they made love, it was certain that he would get pregnant, because he was almost a prisoner of such a passionate man .

But this dream, unfortunately, was too impossible a request to be realized . Venomous was aware of this, but he could not control his thoughts.

One... Only one baby would be enough .

Venomous, his heart warmed and his eyes filled as he thought about how that baby would be. It didn't matter the gender . (A girl wouldn't be bad at all, though. Considering Fink's smallness, he would love to be a father of a little girl again. ) A child with black hair, white teeth , a very cute face, soft cheeks, eyes shining with joy...

Venomous was almost attached to that kid of his dreams deep down. It would be a source of joy for the factory . It would hug them both with that sweet smile and call them dad . lt would play games for hours and fall asleep sweetly among him toys.

It would be almost a miraculous child .

 

Miracle ... If the fruit of this passionate love had been real, it would have crowned their marriage miraculously . What a cute boy he would be . Venomous would love to raise and take care of this little miracle with all his love. He would do anything it wanted, as long as him sweet smile and love never faded.

He stroked his husband's hair while thinking about these impossible dreams with all his heart. He couldn't help asking himself if Boxman thought that way, too. Would he like them to have a baby too? Would he like to have a baby with his and become a father again ? What kind of baby would he like?

Blushing at these thoughts, Venomous clung to his husband's lips with all her heart and kissed him deeply . Ahhh ... Would be a great father . Although he had a tough temperament, Boxman loved all the robot children and Fink very much and was proud of them. Moreover, when he thought about the time they created Junior, this desire increased even more in his heart. But he would never have let this baby get hurt like Junior did. No matter what he wanted to be and on which side he wanted to take part, Venomous would support him. He didn't want to think about the possibility of another child being harmed, even if he could imagine it.

After Boxman took over the factory again, they never talked about Junior again. But although Venomous didn't realize it at first, Junior wasn't just for evil, he was a concrete proof of their evil and passionate love . If only he could have acknowledged his feelings sooner and shown all his love to Boxman and Junior. Venomous had seen Boxman crying at Junior's grave many times. It was the second time he had seen Boxman sad and distraught. The first one happened when their mutual friend was telling how Octavia's death happened.

For whatever reason, Venomous couldn't stand Boxman's tears. When he saw Boxman crying in front of that grave, he immediately came out of the factory and hugged him tightly and shared his pain in tears. Both of them cried in pain for a long time without saying anything, holding each other tightly. Venomous had felt so terribly in the face of the suffering of the man she loved . Venomous felt very guilty for not helping to protect Junior, letting the board see all the blame on Boxman, and treating Boxman so terribly.

Even thinking about these things again filled Venomous' eyes. Just a few years ago, he was a callous and soulless person, but now his heart was burning with all kinds of emotions. He had almost broken the dark chains in his heart. It felt so free. It was almost as if his heart and soul had become one.

And it was all thanks to the only love he could not get enough of kissing.

When Boxman woke up under the influence of this sweet kiss, he noticed Venomous who hugged him tightly with love. Boxman, whose heart was beating fast with happiness as Venomous kissed him, grasped Venomous' cheeks and deepened the kiss.

It was really a fascinating and indescribable feeling.

Venomous :( He finally parted his lips and smiled. ) Good morning my Boxy...

Boxman:( He smiled with a flushed face. ) Good morning my bitter purple jam...

Venomous: I hope I didn't bother you.

Boxman: Oh,no!Absolutely no! I like it very much ...

Venomous: My beloved is the one who is really satisfied... ( He leaned against his husband's chest and hugged him tightly. ) I want to be with you all the time. I want you to love me always. I love you very much, my dear darling ...

Boxman:( At these words, he stroked his husband's hair and kissed him. ) Ohhh P.V ~~~ I have the same feelings . I always had. I'm so happy for being there for me...

Venomous: Me too ...

They both hugged each other tightly and melted in the face of each other's passion and love-filled warmth for minutes. Venomous had never felt so happy. It was normal that he couldn't stop his dreams because he loved Boxman so much that he was in love with him enough to give everything, material and spiritual, to have a child with him.

 

Married , happy and with children...

 

How sweet that would be.

...

Later that beautiful day, after finishing his daily chores, Venomous had made a hot tea for Boxman and kissed him on the cheeks before going shopping for dinner.

Boxman was almost fascinated by all this love and attention.

 

Venomous was driving to the grocery store in his car and saw happy families in the playground. They were all joyfully enjoying this beautiful day with their children. Venomous all got emotional and a little jealous when he saw these loving families and happy children. Inwardly, he also wanted to experience such beautiful moments . Fink and Jethto were too old to go to the playground anymore. Besides, they both had a lot of important things to do. Knowing all this, Venomous drove towards the grocery store despite the bitterness in his heart.

When he arrived at the grocery store, he put on a Venomous hat and sunglasses. He didn't want to scare and disturb people. Moreover, he felt miserable while everyone was looking at his accusingly with hateful eyes.

He bought a shopping cart and started picking up the necessities on the list. Actually, he hated going this far, but he would never go near Gar's store again after all this. Especially not ... He could not bear to see them again and feel the mistakes of his past again.

While he was buying some yogurt, he saw a little girl on the candy shelf trying to reach for the chocolates. This cute girl , who is a panda, was trying to reach for the chocolate with her fingertips. Venomous helped this sweet girl and gave her the chocolate she wanted. The little panda gratefully hugged Venomous ' legs and thanked him. Seeing the happiness of that little girl, Venomous gently stroked the girl's black and white hair. As the little girl ran to her parents laughing in joy, Venomous looked enviously at this sweet panda family.

He would love to have such a sweet child in himself and Boxman.

He tried to get away from all these impossible thoughts. He bought everything he needed to buy at the grocery store and loaded it into his car. Venomous wanted to get back to his beloved husband as soon as possible.

As he was driving along the road, a red light came on and stopped in front of a hospital. Venomous looked around while waiting for the green light to turn on. When he saw the newborn triplets in the back seat of the car on his left side, he almost had a crisis of cuteness. 3 little 6-month-old baby girl was sleeping sweetly. They were so sweet and beautiful . They were like 3 little angels from heaven.

Venomous started to feel bad from the inside as he saw these babies. Immediately, he turned his head to the side of the hospital so as not to see these sweet babies.

 

But he instantly regretted doing it.

 

He had seen Mr. Gar and Carol leaving the obstetrics department of the hospital. Carol was about 5 months pregnant and had gone for a routine check-up. Mr. Gar was also supporting and helping his beloved wife a lot during this process. Mr. Gar carefully led his wife to the car. Carol was really happy . Their tiny baby was continuing to form in a healthy way and the pregnancy process was going very well. Stroking her belly lovingly, Carol was so happy that she would have her little girl after 4 months.

As they got into the car to leave, Venomous leaned his head against the wheel of the car, frozen with amazement.Why was all this coming across to him all of a sudden? So, okay, this situation definitely didn't concern Venomous. He and Carol had parted ways a long time ago. And Venomous also knew that Carol would be happy with Eugene.

But...

He hated to remember the fact that he had ruined everything. And even though their lives are completely separated, it's that baby in Carol's belly ...

 

Venomous was really very jealous of her.

 

Carol was going to have a special part with the person she fell in love with. That's what drove Venomous crazy. It was a terrible fact that he would not be able to relieve he long-held longing for a child with the man he loved.

Of course, he was madly in love with Boxman . He loved Boxman very much and was very happy to combine his life with him. But Venomous was also aware of the bitter truth. Homosexual couples could not have babies like normal couples. Although there was a solution for lesbian couples, but this was also a risky and controversial situation. He knew this fact when he married Boxman, but he didn't care too much because he didn't have any thoughts of becoming a father again. But He was mistaken. Venomous felt a great sadness as he saw all those happy families and cute children around him. Already everyone around them was judging them for being both bad and gay. It was really difficult for Venomous to try to put up with this situation as well.

Ignoring the angry drivers honking behind him, Venomous went to the factory, not caring about any lights. He parked his car and took the food he bought to the kitchen. When he put them all in their places, he was still upset about this baby situation.

He went to the living room where his Venomous husband was finishing his work in the kitchen. Boxman was reading a book . Venomous took a deep breath and tried to forget about it, approaching his husband and kissing him on the cheek. Embarrassed by this kiss, Boxman put the book aside and looked at his husband blushingly. Venomous could not stand this flushed face, he took Boxman in his arms and began to kiss him full. While Boxman was moaning with pleasure at these sensual kisses of his husband, Venomous could not stand it any longer. This is how he was able to get over all the pain and disappointment he had experienced.

He immediately put Boxman down on an armchair and sat down on it. Boxman had already surrendered himself to Venomous. Venomous quickly took off his lab coat and sweater and threw them aside. Boxman was smiling wistfully at this sight. Venomous, on the other hand, approached his husband as if he were dying of hunger.

Boxman:( He sweated a little and blushed with embarrassment.) Please don't get me wrong but that's it for you... What's the trigger, darling ?

Venomous:(He smiled lustily as he pulled Boxman well to himself and hugged him tightly. ) Just like you made me feel good last night, I want to do the same to you. (He hissed delightedly in her husband's ear. ) I will make you feel so good !~~~

Boxman just gulped at these words. This man was going to kill his for pleasure.

And even if he was going to die, he would like to die like this with great pleasure.

...

This situation continued like this for a long time . For Venomous, all these emotions were unbearably indispensable . He was so happy to be able to share all this with Boxy. That's how he could make up for all the disappointment in him. It was fascinating for Venomous to make passionate love to the man he was madly in love with for hours during all those passionate nights. Their bodies almost wanted each other. Every night and moment she could find the opportunity, he just wanted to be his husband's prisoner.

That's how he was getting rid of the missing piece he was trying to escape.

Again, such a passionate night, and such perfect hours were passing for both of them. They were both half drunk. Venomous had surrendered himself to Boxman, extremely pleased with this situation. Every special moment and time they spent together was so precious to Venomous.

In the same way, Boxman had surrendered himself to his husband's passionate love with the same feelings.

At the end of all these fascinating hours, Boxman came close and hugged Venomous tightly in his lap. Venomous also hugged his husband tightly and melted in this loving warmth . He felt so happy . It made him very happy to be able to get rid of all the grief and dream pain he had experienced, even temporarily, like this.

Boxman: Oh. P.V... ( He leaned against Venomous's chest and hugged him tightly. ) If we have a son or daughter, it will definitely get all the charm from you!

Venomous was very surprised by what he heard for a moment. Although he was drunk, he was conscious, and what Boxman said surprised him.

Venomous: One min... You... What???

Boxman:( He smiled ecstatically as he stroked his husband's chest. ) This is so true! If we have a one child, I'm sure it'll be beautiful, smart , strong, brave and perfect just like you, my bitter purple jam...

Venomous involuntarily smiled and got emotional when he heard all this. Boxman would forget that he had said these things, but deep down he also wanted to have a child with the man he loved. Knowing this fact made Venomous very happy. Although both of them knew that this was not possible, their hearts were saying the opposite. They both really wanted to be able to have the little fruit of their love.

Venomous:(He stroked and kissed his husband's hair and smiled. ) I'd love that too, Boxy. But don't you think it's unfair if our baby is just like me? I really want our baby to be cute, passionate ,stubborn, determined, vindictive and wonderful just like you, darling. After all, this is an evil little miracle of both of us ...

Boxman could hardly restrain himself from crying at what he had heard. He looked at Venomous appreciatively and pulled him into a passionate kiss. They both melted for kiss and hugged each other tightly.

Venomous had made a decision at that moment. While both of them were slowly falling a sleep under the influence of hugs and final kisses, he made an important decision. He would use all remaining life, energy, intelligence and determination to find a way to have a child to whom they could dedicate their lives with the man he fell in love.

Although this may sound crazy, crazy and abnormal, he had all the courage and perseverance he needed thanks to the dream of sleeping with her Venomous husband cuddling their tiny baby. Although he knew that it would be a very difficult and exhausting process, he was determined to try. He wanted to hold that little baby of his dreams and devote his whole life to that little baby.

Moreover, even if he had a mind to do something, even if it was impossible, he would never stop until he did it.

Hoping that this feature would work one last time, he fell asleep hugging Boxman tightly.

 

Today

 

Vicky had been sleeping with their father for two nights because Vicky's bedroom had been redecorated and painted. Although this renovation decision was sudden, there were plenty of empty rooms for Vicky to sleep in, but she wanted to sleep wrapped in the safe arms of her family.

Venomous and Boxman had both become strangely emotional while watching Vicky, who was sleeping soundly that night.
Especially when he saw this happy and peaceful state of his Venomous daughter, he could hardly restrain himself not to cry. His dream, which seemed impossible about 13 years ago, was miraculously sleeping wrapped around them today. Vicky was sleeping so sweetly that Boxman and Venomous looked at each other while hugging her tightly. The child they had longed for about 13 years ago had come to life.

It was almost very nice to spend 13 years in all these beautiful feelings in three of them. Vicky was officially the perfect match of the two's passionate love . Sometimes they couldn't believe that they had this girl who was insanely talented and wonderful.

But the main thing is that his biggest dreams had come true . Vicky had been the embodiment of all these dreams, a great happiness and joy to live for both of them.

And this miraculous girl had become medicine for both their souls and hearts.

Boxman: Oh, my little devil, how sweetly she sleeps.

Venomous:It really is. She looks so cute when she's sleeping.

Boxman: I've really missed sleeping sweetly together the three of us.

Venomous: Yes. (He stroked Vicky's hair. ) She doesn't lift her head up from the books in any way...

Boxman:How quickly she grew up. (He became emotional.) I thought about the day we held her for the first time . She was a soft and cute baby like cotton candy!

Venomous: Our little miracle will always be our cute baby. (He planted a kiss on Vicky's forehead. ) I really love our little miracle!

Boxman: I love our little miracle very much, my bitter purple jam. I'm really happy to have you and our beautiful daughter!

Boxman hugged Vicky tightly and held his husband's hand tightly as he cried with happiness . Venomous was touched by Boxman's happiness and kissed his clawed hand and held it tightly. They felt very lucky to have such happiness.

Venomous: I love you, my only darling ...

Boxman: I love you very much too, my bitter purple jam. I am very grateful to you. You have given me the most beautiful gift in the universe.

Venomous became even more emotional at these sweet words of his husband, blushing and smiling in happiness. As they both hugged the tiny fruit of their love tightly and fell asleep, Venomous was extremely happy about this decision he made 13 years ago.

Because he had such a sweet family, he almost felt like he was in heaven with his family.

Chapter 68: Putting Up With the Megafutball For the Sake of the Truth

Chapter Text

The students who had gathered in the school's conference room were waiting for Miss Elodie to announce the athletes and the head of the school teams for this year's sports competitions. The head of the school teams leads the teams in all sports competitions and captains the teams in team sports. Vicky had sat on the back seat of the conference while the students, who were curious about the school team for the interscholastic Megafutball matches that were going to be held at the end of this year Decently, were whispering and talking.

Vicky didn't like sports competitions, but it was mandatory for her to attend the conference. She didn't want Elodie to force him into matches.

Clara was definitely the most suitable person for these competitions. Vicky would be happy for her, knowing that Clara, who has the age and ability to lead the school teams overall, will definitely represent the school in the best way. After all, such activities were suitable for heroes . Of course, a few sporty bad students, including Jenny, were going to participate in sports competitions, but still, this did not change the fact of hero priority.

Miss Elodie came to the conference room accompanied by applause and moved to the podium. She was explaining the team players with the list in her hand. Vicky didn't want to be involved in all this, so she was reading books to solve the secret of her mental siren abilities.

 

But the last part that Elodie said caught Vicky's attention.

Miss Elodie:(She read the last part of the list in her hand . ) And I'm explaining the answer to the question you've all been waiting for. Our student Xavier Antaga, who is the general leader of the School teams this year!

Vicky was really surprised when all the students applauded Xavier, who was Smiling proudly next to Miss Elodie. Clara was supposed to be the general leader of the school teams. Moreover, Clara's name was not even mentioned on the lists of school team athletes that Miss Elodie projected onto the conference smart hologram.

Clara did not participate in sports competitions.

Vicky couldn't make sense of this situation. Athletes who won these sports competitions would have a chance to achieve a career in a universal sense . This was Clara's biggest dream. But she did not participate in sports competitions .However, all the sports instructors and Miss Elodie wanted Clara to participate. Clara has also been working hard for these competitions for a long time. Even if Clara wasn't the captain, she deserved to at least compete .

How did everything change so quickly?

While the students continued to applaud Xavier, Vicky tried to comprehend what had happened. At this time, she noticed that Fear, who was sitting two rows in front of him, was sticking out him tongue at Xavier. She thought Fear knew what was going on. She walked through the applauding students and sat down next to Fear . Fear was delighted when it saw Vicky and handed her a tomato.

Fear: You've come at a great time, Vicky!Let's make a paste of Xavier's disgusting face!(It laughed like crazy when he said this. )

Vicky:(Startled, afraid of the tomatoes and Fear ,So , She anxiously trying to stay calm. ) Emmm... Thanks, but I'm allergic to tomatoes and I don't want to get in trouble.

Fear:(It held out the potatoes.)Come on !You're a villain and Xavier deserves it!

Vicky:Why?

Fear: Because he and his abnormal girl friend Linda were constantly threatening Clara. It's definitely their fault that Clara's arm was broken too!

Vicky:(She was terribly surprised. )Wait ... What???? Did they break Clara's arm???

Fear: This is just a guess that I'm very sure of. The thing is, Clara got her arm broken by a sandbag while she was doing fighting training at school. I mean, that's what Clara said. But those two were constantly threatening Clara about participating in sports events at school. Clara doesn't want to say, but they definitely did something ! (It got emotional and cried. ) Poor Clara... She really wanted to participate in these events!Moreover, she had the ability to captain in all team sports, including Megafutball. The doctors said Clara's arm will heal in 3 months. What a tragic situation ! Clara's sports career will be spent teaching fighting at the bazaar like her mother and she will always be in the shadow of her older brother!(It started eating raw potatoes while crying like Japanese anime girls. )

Vicky was greatly saddened and horrified by what she had heard. Clara had been officially trapped or subjected to violence. Xavier becoming captain was a punishment to Clara because Clara had become the person she wanted to be. And because they couldn't stand this difference in other children, they took revenge on Clara. A broken arm is really a terrible pain, but what was worse was that Clara had to take a long break from her sports career because of this problem . This was really a great injustice.

She wanted to give those idiots their punishment .But Vicky couldn't punish them without finding out the exact facts and finding evidence. Moreover, she could not talk to Clara about the facts either, because their families were big enemies, and this would lead to other problems.

But Vicky wasn't one to give up easily . She had to find a way to get into the mind of Xavier or Linda and reveal the truth. Vicky had a little control over entering minds . It was enough for him to enter the mind of someone she had chosen and focus on the memories she wanted to learn from the person she had entered him mind. But because she had difficulty controlling all this, the memories were changing fast and she needed to work harder.

However, Vicky has come up with a plan that will reveal the truth if the slightly risky but main succeeds. Just...

Vicky needed a megafutball uniform to hide her snake form, an plan to neutralize Linda in this plan, and a book on how to play Megafutball.

 

Yes , this was going to be a really crazy plan.

 

...

 

The next day, Linda was on her way to school when her bike got stuck in a mud puddle. Vicky had spent the whole night planning the places leading to the school road and turning the most suitable place into mud. Linda fell into the mud while trying to get her bike out of the mud. Linda, whose whole body was mud, was very angry. Before going to school, She went into a store to buy clothes . She left his school bag outside the cabin. While Linda was trying on clothes and cleaning, Fear put on an invisibility cloak and put some store items in Linda's bag. The store security alarms went off as Linda paid and left the store at the end of a half-hour of shopping. Linda was very surprised by what happened. When the security guards checked Linda's bag and saw the paid-for store clothes, they thought Linda was a thief. Although Linda said with great surprise and horror that she knew nothing and was not a thief, it was useless. She was going to have a pretty long and terrible day at the police station.

 

Fear called Vicky and told her that the first part of the plan had been successfully completed. Satisfied with this situation, Vicky changed her clothes in the locker area of the school's gym after school to carry out the second stage of the plan. To look like Linda , she wore Linda's clothes , a megafutball helmet and armor to cover her body , hiding her legs and arms with skin-colored long socks and gloves that covered her body well. Vicky transformed her legs and arms into the form of a snake. With the strength given by the snake form, she would be able to continue training comfortably, and no one would know about it thanks to the socks and gloves.

Megafutball was a really complicated game. Vicky had made a huge effort to learn this game and had managed to do it in 6 hours. Vicky was feeling terribly sleep deprived, but she needed to focus.

Vicky went to the playground . Everyone was doing warm-up exercises. Vicky pretended she was doing a warm-up act too. After a while Xavier came in with great solemnity. Everyone got in line. While Xavier was checking out all the players, Linda smiled and winked romantically at Vicky, whom she thought was. Vicky was barely smiling. It was really a very disgusting situation, but at least Vicky had been very successful in disguising herself.

Xavier divided all the players into two teams and started the practice matches. In this way, he would identify the best players, take the others in reserve and humiliate the worst ones and kick them out of the team. The Lakewood Megafutball field was half the size of the megafutball field in Neo Riot City, but it was still a clean and functional field.

Vicky knew that she had to pass all the crazy,difficult and dangerous obstacles and throw the ball, which had a strange design, into the U-shaped goal. Only students with superpowers could play this game, because if you don't have superpowers, your whole body would be damaged. Although, students with superpowers were also badly injured, because megafutball challenges are really very difficult and dangerous. In addition, students with superpowers were also forbidden from participating in the game and teams if they were above a certain power level or if they had superpowers that were contrary to the game. This power level limit has been a situation that has been quite noticed in recent years due to some tricks performed in the past.

The professor was right about one thing. If Decoupling was not achieved, sports would be only a goal of ambition and muscle mass.

Since Vicky knew all this and wanted to get to the truth as soon as possible, she provided all her attention in a balanced way and grabbed the launched ball by jumping quite high. All the players were left in a daze. Vicky, on the other hand, passed all the dangerous obstacles quickly and nimbly, rising towards the U-shaped goal with a bouncing trampoline and passing the ball across the scoreline. Vicky, who fell towards the grass under the influence of gravity, took a deep breath and landed in a balanced landing position.

Vicky took the next full 30 numbers using all her strength and energy. She tried to take the ball first and take it to the goal line quickly. If the opponent had the ball, she acted quickly and kicked the opponent hard in accordance with the rules and took the ball. Inside the field, she was overcoming obstacles so fast and so strong that all the players were frozen with astonishment. Vicky was really playing very well, but she knew the real truth. If it hadn't been for the snake form, she would have broken her arms worse than Clara. And this situation would not be limited to the her arms either .

The snake form had almost turned Vicky into a serious and determined one. Her only goal was to score the goal,grab the numbers and get the opportunity to get into Xavier's mind. Her legs were very fast and strong, like an engine. Her arms were also very agile and durable, destroying all obstacles and opponents.

Vicky took the last number thanks to all the strength given by the snake form and threw the ball into the grass so hard that the ball rotted and buried itself in the grass. While everyone was applauding Vicky, whom they thought was Linda, whom they admired, Vicky was really surprised by what had happened. The snake form was much stronger than Vicky thought. Vicky could almost feel the wild blood flowing through her veins and the feeling of adrenaline all over her body.

 

It was both an impressive and an eerie feeling.

 

While the other children were cheering, Xavier kept ttohappy Vicky, whom he thought of as Linda, over and over again, and hugged her tightly. Vicky tried to use her mind-flooding ability with the joy of getting the opportunity she wanted, and she succeeded. Her eyes shone with a green light and entered Xavier's mind.

 

Vicky acted quickly and carefully so as not to lose control. She saw Xavier and Linda threaten Clara many times, but Clara never gave up and fought with her and defended her right. Realizing that Clara will not give up with threats, Linda thinks of a trap. About 3 days before the sports tournaments conference, Xavier and Linda emptied the sandbag in the school's sports and martial arts study area and put iron bricks inside the sandbag. When Clara went to sandbag training, her arm was terribly broken when she hit the sandbag. Laughing at Clara's condition, who fainted in tears, Xavier and Linda left her alone at school. Poor Clara cried for hours in pain and screams with a broken arm. Clara's situation would have been even worse if the janitor of the school hadn't noticed Clara while cleaning the gym.

Vicky was terribly horrified by all these terrible memories. Clara had really passed through a great danger. Unable to bear to stay in Xavier's horrible mind anymore, Vicky's eyes flashed with a green light again and she left Xavier's mind.

No one noticed this situation, including Xavier. Xavier was just about to kiss Vicky, whom he thought was his girlfriend Linda, when Vicky disgusted him and threw a hateful hard punch in Xavier's face. Surprised by what he had suffered, Xavier fell to the ground. Vicky took off her helmet and threw it in Xavier's face. Everyone was even more surprised when they saw Vicky's face. But Vicky ignored these confused looks and left the field.

 

Because she had much more important things to do.

 

...

 

Xavier and Linda, who did not know that there were special hidden cameras in the gym, were in a terrible state of trouble. Elodie had hidden all the cameras after what happened at school. They were only ineffective against the clock times in the virus program that Vicky uploaded. Fortunately, the cameras that did not coincide with these specific times had captured all that happened. Elodie found out the truth when she saw what Vicky had told her and the recordings on the cameras. Vicky said she heard it by chance because she couldn't reveal her secret.

Elodie was quite angry with both of them. As punishment, she banned Xavier and Linda from ever entering sports competitions again. All of Xavier's captaincy titles were taken away. Xavier and Linda were also sentenced to clean the school laboratory, library and toilets until they finished secondary school. They were both so upset and angry about this situation that they hated Vicky terribly .

And Vicky was so happy that she found out the truth and punished those two spoiled heroes. They had already earned this lesson. Vicky was really proud that she had defeated two stupid heroes with the pride of being bad.

 

Besides, she had helped Clara pretty well, too.

 

But Vicky's help to Clara wasn't just catching and punishing criminals. Vicky had sent Clara a quick bone healing cream with an anonymous and vague address. It was enough for her to apply this cream twice a day. This way, Clara's bones would fuse and heal faster .The cream was specially regenerating and healing bone tissue . Thanks to this cream, Clara would be able to recover and return to school in a healthy way in 2 weeks. Moreover, Clara, who was crying with happiness with the news of having regained the right to become the general leader of the school teams, was really grateful to Vicky. She knew Vicky had sent the package because there was a Voxmore logo on the back of the cream package. Vicky had forgotten that little detail.

 

But what was important was Clara's happiness and her gratitude to Vicky .

 

This miraculous girl could really be an angel full of mysteries.

 

Oh no, she called a bad angel. Vicky better not have heard about this. Yet it was true. Sometimes Clara couldn't believe that Vicky was really bad.

 

Vicky was really a little strange, a little mysterious and a very miraculous girl, and Clara felt great gratitude towards this strange, mysterious and miraculous girl.

...

 

The situation of grouping and side-taking at Lakewood Middle School was continuing in an unhealthy way. K.O and Dendy graduating from middle school, this situation had increased and worsened .

This segregation situation among the students at the school was really bad. Heroes, Villains, Antiheroes and Neutrals. The differences that occurred even in these groups were for meaningless reasons . Except for small groups of friends, almost everyone hated and feared each other. The school was starting to become almost like a prison trying to keep different opinions together.

 

And despite all these pointless struggles, there was only one thing that convinced students to read together.

 

Success.

 

And all the groups had a common one idea . They could have wined this success either with an academic career or with sports struggles. Because even though their groups were different, it was their greatest desire to be successful in at least one of these areas.

 

Dendy and K.O If they had seen that situation, they would have been really upset. Because they had both worked hard for the universe to be peaceful and safe for many years.

 

But something more effective was needed to influence these new generations. They should have been allowed to be who they wanted to be, but at the same time, they should have respected each other's rights and wishes and made joint and peaceful decisions.

 

Unfortunately, time was running out to train students with such an understanding. Because secondary school is where the transition process to youth begins.

 

And youth is a time when personal identities are formed in individuals . If this youth process is not guided in a healthy and correct way, the struggle between societies will continue until our beautiful world Decays violently.

 

Perhaps if we had left a beautiful world to our grandchildren without falling into ambition and selfishness, we would not have needed heroes and villains would not have developed a special sense of justice and power. Antiheroes wouldn't need double plays. And the neutrals would also have a trusting spirit that could make bold decisions.

 

After all, even if you were the world's most powerful hero,villain , antihero or neutral, there was a great truth.

 

If we remove respect and love from our hearts, we will become the person we want to be only as much as others allow.

 

In all these thoughts, he looked at the students who were sitting on a bench Crinkly Wrinkly going to school. It was the morning hours . This old man, who was interestingly strange, a little creepy, but so full of secrets, sat on the bench at the bus stop every morning and looked sadly at the students who were looking at each other with hostility while waiting. Thinking about all these facts and the consequences that might occur made Crinkly Wrinkly terribly sad and worried.

 

With everything and everyone so separated, it was really very difficult to find a new and promising source of solutions.

 

The truth would come out very soon, and if a miracle did not happen, the consequences would be terrible for the entire universe.

 

But how was he going to find this miracle in such a highly divided world?

Celestia, Valentina , Heron , Octavia, Mr. Gar, Carol , Color Union ... They were all miraculous hopes who had given up many things for this, but they had suffered a lot. They were also victims of this decomposition and were almost ruined both spiritually and physically. They had all tried very hard, but this senseless struggle had destroyed all their efforts.

 

Now new victim is name : K.O

 

The greedy monster had promised eternal happiness to that pure-hearted loving teenager.

 

But this was only a lie promise made to hide the actual doomsday.

 

The cracks were getting bigger and deeper both in the world and in the hearts.

 

Was there going to be one last miraculous hope through these cracks?

 

Was it miracle really going to appear, with a stubborn and determined spirit that could fight for everyone it loved in spite of everything and everyone?

 

Or was there an end to their fate full of blood and tears ?

 

The answer to all this would be revealed in time.

Chapter 69: Sometimes It Is Necessary to Watch With Patience

Chapter Text

Fatigue was definitely something like that. It's painful and sharp . Everyone confuses the momentary state of laziness with fatigue. But for Vicky, the fatigue was definitely like that.

It's been 2 days since Xavier and Linda broke their plans. But her whole body ached with pain. It was very tiring for Vicky to push the snake form so hard. Moreover, the fact that the season was winter made Vicky even more tired. Because the snake genes were cold-blooded, and there was a risk of getting hypothermia.

Professor Venomous knew very well the difficulty of this situation, so he had Vicky's room covered with thermal insulation and created a special heating system for Vicky. Vicky used to turn on the heater whenever it was cold. The heater was automatically providing heat suitable for the room conditions. Thanks to this, Vicky was able to work and relax more comfortably.

Vicky, who had bought a lot of beautiful sweaters,trousers, coats,winter dresses and many other beautiful clothes for the winter, really liked these clothes very much. But she didn't like to dress up in layers every time she went out or went to school. But if she caught a cold and got sick, it wouldn't be good. it was really overwhelming to wear a coat over 3 sweaters and thick boots over two trousers. Especially since the scarf, gloves and beanie sets that Boxman sewed for Vicky were too big. Vicky didn't say much to avoid upsetting their father, but she was really terribly overwhelmed in these thick clothes.

That's why Vicky, who didn't go out except to go to school, spent most of her time at the factory. Vicky, who had spent the winter season so hard for the first time, was terribly cold. She would not have to turn into a snake for a long time, but she would have to practice at certain times. That's why, after quickly completing this exercise, she immediately turned into a siren and got under the blankets. Once, Vicky was taking a bath when the hot water suddenly turned into ice-cold water because the factory's water pipes froze while Vicky was taking a bath, and she was terribly scared and shivering under the cold water. Another time, Vicky was very cold because of the hall window that suddenly opened while she was having breakfast.

Venomous and Boxman were aware of the seriousness of the situation, but Vicky's sweet and funny ways made them both laugh. Vicky sometimes got into this situation and stuck her tongue out at them from under the blanket. Of course, she knew that they had no bad intentions and were trying to help, but she became feisty because of the cold weather.

Vicky, who was constantly counting the calendar leaves, was really unhappy . They had just finished half the December . There were many more in the spring . Vicky thought she would freeze to death from the cold during this time. It was the first time she was exposed to such a situation, and unfortunately she had to learn to live like this. Venomous told Vicky that everything would be better in a few years. Once Vicky's body managed to adapt to the winter season, it wouldn't be so difficult. Moreover, the risk of hypothecation would also be reduced and the immune system would be strengthened.

Vicky also knew all this, but it did not make it easy for her to get used to these cold seasons. She felt so cold that she didn't even want to get out of the blanket nest she had made in bed.

But when the important thing came on the day of a school trip, Vicky reluctantly had to leave . She turned off her alarm hard and covered a thin quilt over her. After brushing her teeth and combing her hair, he reluctantly put on her thick sweaters,trousers , scarf , gloves, beanie and coat. She didn't like the cold weather, but dressing so tightly made Vicky very depressed .

 

She wished that the bridge trip in Neo Riot City would end as soon as possible.

 

...

 

It was one of Elodie's biggest events. She had planned a visit to the construction of the bridge, which is under construction in Neo Riot City. On this trip, she wanted to teach students about bridge architecture and the importance of worker labor.

 

But most of the students hated the idea of a bridge trip. No one thought that another big bridge to another big city was special. Anticipating that this would happen, Elodie reluctantly added a small nature walk to the trip . But this made the students even angrier. During the winter season, no one wanted to walk in the forest, especially Vicky.

Despite all the objections, Elodie did not change her mind. She thought it would make a great impression on the students. The students, on the other hand, were almost overwhelmed by Elodie's sense of responsibility.

 

As the school bus was heading towards Neo Riot City, all the students were making noise and misbehaving inside the bus. Vicky was sitting in the backmost, single-seater section of the bus while Elodie and Miss Quantum were trying to silence the naughty students. She was terribly cold and shivering. She was trying to stay away from all the commotion and keep warm by wrapping herself well in her coat. Although Will didn't know why, he noticed this situation and wanted to give Vicky a cup of hot chocolate. But when the bus suddenly turned the intersection, Will spilled the hot chocolate on Mrs. Quantum. While Mrs. Quantum was angrily shouting at Will, Will was crimson with embarrassment.

Vicky, on the other hand, was too tired to notice all this. Her eyelids seemed about to close . She had taken a little fever, and her cheeks were flushed with cold. This was very bad. Vicky was afraid of going into hypothermia .

She didn't want to take that risk. She looked around for a moment. Everyone on the bus was on their own. Eva and Clara were drawing together. Dave was secretly reading manga. And Jenny was bothering Dave by asking ridiculous questions about the manga. Fear was cleaning the hypnosis clock. Will was listening to Mrs. Quantum's scolding. The remaining children were misbehaving. Elodie was distracted both by planning the trip and dealing with the children.

Seeing that everyone was busy, Vicky brought out her siren feathers. Half of her hair had turned green and her body was covered with feathers. Vicky, who was thoroughly warmed up thanks to the feathers, shivered with a sweet warmth. She took care so that his claws and tail did not come out.Her feathers were really warm, soft and very comfortable. Vicky curled up in her chair with the comfort of this warmth and took a short sleep .

They arrived at the sightseeing area about 1 hour later. Vicky woke up when she felt the bus slowing down and returned to her normal form. This sleep really made Vicky feel good .As Vicky yawned and looked around, she was very impressed when she saw the almost completed Neo Riot City bridge from the window. The bridge was really hundreds of meters long,it was quite beautiful and looked very solid. Moreover, it had a magnificent and wonderful architecture.

Vicky really liked the bridge a lot. It was the first time she had seen such an ingeniously executed masterpiece. Maybe this trip wouldn't have gone so badly. Moreover, she also wanted to see the master architects and carpenters in the construction of this bridge .

 

All the students got off the bus and took a closer look at the bridge under the guidance of Elodie in a row. Eva has been wanting to see this bridge for a long time. While looking at the bridge with admiration, admiring its architecture, one was making a picture of the bridge in a fascinated way. The other students were still overwhelmed by the bridge trip. And most of them thought Eva was crazy.

While Vicky was taking some photos of the suspension iron system of the bridge, someone caught her attention who was attached to her camera.When she looked at the place in the photo, she was terribly surprised.

 

That was him.

 

Vicky remembered the man who carried and used materials for the bridge from the deleted archive news on the library computer. She did not know that Heron, an ancient sailor hero, was still alive. She didn't even know that she was engaged in jobs such as bridge construction. Vicky was really surprised to realize that she actually didn't know anything about Heron. Despite his age, Heron was still very resourceful and strong. For Vicky, this was an amazing thing . Nevertheless, she could not overlook the labor of someone so strong and talented.
Heron was truly an incredible and legendary hero .

Elodie:(She spoke with a smile and pride to attract the attention of the students. )Thanks to this special bridge, we will connect many remote points by road. Its construction has been going on for a long time with great effort. Moreover, we should be grateful to our volunteer heroes who are working on this project to build the bridge in the shortest possible time and in the best possible way, my dear students. You know that Neo Riot City is one of the most important hero cities in the world. Therefore, thanks to this bridge construction, we will have a much more peaceful, safe and beautiful city.

Jenny:(She was said and made fun of in her mind. )It will be peaceful, safe and beautiful for heroes and helpless innocents(!)

Vicky: I agree.

Jenny looked at Vicky with strange eyes for a moment. Vicky didn't know what to say. Her mind-reading power had appeared uncontrolled again. When Vicky pretended to like what Elodie said to clear up the situation, Jenny's suspicion went away. Vicky should have been more careful.

Elodie guided the students to the break section where the workers were. While the bridge masters, each with different areas of expertise, were describing their work, Vicky realized that Heron was still working. He was trying to shape the cement mortar. Noticing that Heron hardly ever rested, Vicky wondered why. While Elodie was explaining the construction process of the bridge, Vicky quietly went to the area where Heron was working.

Heron put the cement bricks in order and started working to make solid iron ropes. While Heron was working, Vicky began to stand in a field a little behind him and watch him with curious eyes. She had never seen anyone so resourceful and strong before. She knew Heron was a Hero, but that didn't stop him from being impressed by the work he did.

 

While Heron was wrapping the iron ropes, he noticed Vicky watching him. Vicky was a little scared when she was noticed. Heron was looking at Vicky with puzzled eyes. How long had she been watching her ?

Vicky:(She was a little embarrassed and apologized. ) I ... I'm sorry ... I didn't mean to disturb you... Thing... I was just watching and ... Emmmmm... I'm sorry again...

Heron looked at the embarrassed Vicky without saying anything. He usually noticed even the smallest sound around him. He admired Vicky's silence, although he didn't show it. Besides, it was actually very nice that she wanted to watch while he was working.

Vicky, on the other hand, was looking at Heron with strange eyes. Why wasn't he talking at all?And besides, he wasn't reacting at all. He wasn't yelling and yelling like the other old men. Just... He was just standing there.

Vicky:(Breaking the silence.) Emmm... Are you going to complain about me to my teacher?

Heron was a little surprised to hear what the little girl said. After thinking a little, he realized that the little girl opposite him was one of the students who were coming to visit today. She looked like a little strange girl because she was smiling nervously. Despite everything, he thought she was a curious and naughty child.

Heron shook his head meaning no and continued the work of winding the iron rope. Vicky was still watching him curiously. Why was someone so resourceful and strong so quiet ? It was as if he was focused only on his work and his own world. Despite everything, Vicky continued to watch Heron work . Heron noticed that the little girl hadn't left, but he didn't say anything. He let her watch and went on with his work. Vicky, on the other hand, watched him working without disturbing Heron.

The silence between the two lasted like this for about 1 hour. It was the first time Heron had encountered such a situation. Everyone appreciated the work he did, but they never wanted to wonder and watch how he did it. Especially the children. The children loved to say stupid things and annoy Heron. Heron, on the other hand, was never angry and always patient despite all the stupid words and jokes. But this little girl was different from other children. She was curious to learn , very patient , interested and carefully watched the studies. For a moment Heron felt the pride that this patient silence and genuine attention gave. The interest of this little girl and her eyes shining with admiration made Heron feel happy.

Heron finally finished winding the ropes on the spools and looked at the little girl again. Vicky was a little surprised to see Heron looking at her. She thought she had done something wrong and was bothering Heron.

 

But when Heron smiled at Vicky despite all his tiredness, Vicky couldn't say anything because of the effect of surprise.

Heron:(He asked while wiping his hands with a handkerchief he took out of his pocket. ) What is your name?

Vicky:Umm... Are you asking me?

Heron:Well, I don't see any curious children around except you.

Vicky: Oh, well, that's right. Sorry, well ... My name is Victoria, but I prefer the name Vicky for short.

Heron:(He was a little surprised by this. )Why? Don't you like the name?

Vicky: Oh,no. Of course, Victoria is a very beautiful name, but ... It sounds too serious and like a royal name. Of course, Vicky is a bit like a boy's name, but... I don't know why, but I like this abbreviation.

Heron:(He smiled with understanding. ) I got it. I think it's something special among young people.

Vicky: Thing ... I think so.

Heron: Does he know that the teachers are here?

Vicky:No, but I know the itinerary and she still talks about bridges and the history of the city. She's a very regular and punctual person. She'll finish her speech in 20 minutes and I'll be back.

Heron: Actually, you're right, it's really not fun to talk about bridges for 1 hour.

Vicky: That's why I wanted to watch you working.

Heron:(He was a little more surprised. ) What ? Really ?

Vicky:(She smiled sweetly.) Yes! This is the first time I've watched a bridge master work, and you really did a great job. My architectural knowledge is not very high, but I feel that there is a great effort in each square unit of this bridge. You really are a master of what you do.

Heron was touched by these kind words, but he did not want to show it. It was the first time he had met someone who thought so sincerely. It was obvious from her eyes shining with admiration that she was telling the truth.

Heron: (He looked at Vicky gratefully. )Thank you Vicky. I was really happy to meet a kind and cute girl like you.

Vicky : Oh, no, I'm the one who should be thanking you. Thank you so much for not being mad at me and letting me stay and watch.

Heron really loved this cute girl very much. He was so sweet,cute and sincere. For a moment he felt as if he remembered the childhood of his son and daughter.They had also secretly watched their father for hours while he worked.

Heron looked at Vicky a little more carefully for a moment. He didn't know why, but this cute girl reminded him of his son. Her face,her smile, the sparkle in her eyes...

 

But Heron, who thought this was impossible, immediately recovered himself . This similarity and situation were just a coincidence.

So he thought he was.

 

Vicky:(She broke the silence when she saw that Heron had fallen silent again. ) If you don't mind, may I ask you something, please?

Heron:(He got out of his thoughts and smiled. )Of course, ask what you want.

Vicky: Okay. I've seen reports about you in some old sources and news, and is it true that you used to be a naval hero?

The moment Heron heard this question, he became strangely sad. Years had passed since those days. Moreover, painful and terrible memories were revived in his head .

Heron:(He spoke thoughtfully. ) Yes , that's right. I used to be in a marine crew . It's been a long time . Actually, I didn't have a huge heroic potential . Just... It was an important moment that I had to do, and when I succeeded, I turned from an ordinary sailor into a hero. I had no idea that the winds of fate would change my life ship so much.

Vicky:(She Excited. ) Did your winds of fate change because you defeated that terrible monster?

Heron:What terrible monster?

Vicky:There was this siren woman who charmed everyone with her voice and wanted to eat. Her name, I think...

Heron panicked when he realized who Vicky was talking about. Why was this girl curious about all these Things?

Heron: Listen, Vicky, that was a long time ago and it doesn't matter anymore.

Vicky: It's okay if you don't remember her name. It was probably something like Melody or Melanie. So,did you beat her?

Heron:(He answered Vicky's question a little reluctantly.) Yes ...

Vicky: And then what happened? How did you defeat that monster? Was she too strong? Did she manage to get away after those events? Is she still alive? Did she manage to escape? If she's alive, do you know what happened to him? Did she go to jail or is she still eating sailors?

While Heron was Deciphering how to answer these successive questions, Vicky was looking at Heron expectantly. Heron didn't want to talk so much about his personal life and his past. At that time, Paulie, who suddenly appeared and took Vicky's beret, quickly flew away again and disappeared from sight. Vicky couldn't get her beret back because the pink winged creature, which she didn't even realize what it was, acted so fast. While Vicky was trying to figure out where Paulie, who had taken his beret, had gone, she noticed that Heron had disappeared.

 

Vicky couldn't understand what was going on. Why had that pink creature taken her beret, and where had Heron gone?

Vicky looked around for a while, looking for Heron, but she couldn't find him. She had to leave now. While Vicky returned to her classmates, Heron was grateful to Paulie for getting rid of this curious girl's questions, but he still felt a little bad. It was normal for him to be so curious, and he had allowed her to ask whatever she wanted. When he looked at the beret that Paulie gave him, he felt even more regretful .

It wasn't right that he disappeared without even saying goodbye.

 

...

Vicky was so happy that at the end of her rather tiring forest walk they would finally go home. Elodie talked constantly during the nature walk and told everything that was important. All the students hated walking in the forest for hours, listening to what Elodie was telling them for exactly 6 hours.

Vicky was terribly cold because she didn't have a beanie, but she couldn't keep warm using siren feathers in public. She was so tired and cold for exactly 6 hours that if she got hypothermia or got sick, she would take revenge on Elodie for it.

While all the students were sleeping on the bus tired out, Vicky was surprised to see the pink winged creature's stolen beret on the seat again just as she was about to take her seat. Who and how did leave the beret back the to bus?

In these thoughts, she put on her beret again and watched out of the window. She had had a really tiring and somewhat mysterious day.

 

...

After seeing the school bus leave, Heron was happy to be able to return the beret. Although this very curious girl was inclined to talk a little too much, she knew how to be patient and listen. Heron watched patiently from over the bridge until the bus was out of sight. It had been a tiring day for Heron, too.

 

Nevertheless, he was happy to meet this sweet girl who made his day beautiful.

Chapter 70: The Courage to Take the Strings of Your Life in Your Hands

Chapter Text

It was past midnight at the factory. Everyone was asleep except Fink. When Fink finished her work on the computer with silent steps, she went to her room. Entering her room without waking anyone, she picked up a suitcase that she found suitable and began to carry out the first stage of her important decision.Everything can't stay the same all the time.Because if there is one thing that does not change, it is change. Fink, who had become aware of this in recent years, packed her belongings in a suitcase and took only the items she considered important. She left all her photos and precious memories of her time with Professor Venomous. After completely packing her belongings, she put the suitcase in a convenient place.

She lay down on her bed one last time and looked thoughtfully at the ceilings of the room. She hoped she had made the right decision.She had been thinking about this for a very long time. She looked at the private company card of the POW CARD factory. A weirdly crazy person like Carla had noticed Fink's talent. Fink had received this offer from Carla at a software fair. Fink presented the software systems she developed for Voxmore at the fair. And many tons of bad ordered from these system software.

 

Seeing all this success, Carla had offered Fink a high-paying and well-positioned job at a POW CARD company. Although Fink refuses because she doesn't want to work with heroes, Carla tells Fink that if she becomes a neutral programmer, she won't have any problems. But even if Fink was neutral, she didn't want to stop being bad and benefit the heroes either. Carla had sent letters to Fink constantly offering high offers during the period after the fair.

Fink was really annoyed with this woman. Moreover, even the idea of becoming Dendy's employee made him feel dishonored. Seriously, the offers in this regard were quite attractive, but Fink resisted this situation for a long time and refused .

But deep down, she also knew that if she accepted this offer, her life would change. In just a few years, she would have risen to a higher position even than Dendy and become quite rich . Compared to all the complicated and difficult software she wrote for Voxmore, the software she would write for the POW CARD factory and the digital company jobs were much simpler and convenient. She wouldn't have to work for days. She would never see the face of Boxman and Vicky, whom she hated extremely, ever again. She would live her own life and be in prosperity and wealth.

She would have a free, no rules, no pressure and a wonderful life...

Although these thoughts were pleasant to Fink, she also knew that she would feel as if she had betrayed Professor Venomous.If it wasn't for him, she wouldn't even be alive right now. She couldn't have lived long as a tiny mouse in disgusting sewer. It was thanks to Professor Venomous she had become so successful, and he had a lot of work on it. Really grateful to her boss, who took care of all his expenses, education, personal and vital needs, Fink saw and loved him like the father she never had.

She could never have imagined that this love would change over the years . Especially since she married the Venomous Boxman and Vicky was born, she understood it better. Of course, Fink wanted her Boss to have a happy family, but she felt not that she belonged to this family. Fink couldn't make the need for love that underlies all this jealousy obvious because of her pride.

Venomous's whole mind and heart were focused on Boxman and Vicky. She thought that after the events that the Shadow Character had gone through, the special bond between the two of them would return to its Decrepitude. But they had moved further away. Fink had never been able to make a sound about this situation. She could never tell her boss her real thoughts.Even if she did, she was afraid of the reaction she would face.

 

She never wanted to move to the factory.

 

She was uncomfortable with having robot siblings .

 

She hated studying at neutral schools where there were heroes.

 

She had never wanted Venomous and Boxman to be business partners first, and then life partners.

 

She didn't want to accept Vicky as her sister .

 

She didn't even want Vicky to be born.

 

The Vicky issue was perhaps the biggest reason why she was so upset with her boss.Venomous loved and took care of his daughter Vicky so much. This situation had caused Fink to face the real truth.

Fink was not from this family, and fitting in had also been a challenge for years. Venomous' own daughter was Vicky , not Fink. Fink could see herself in this factory as more than an ordinary employee and an orphan . She never found out what happened to her real family. It was probably abandoned . For Fink, this was unbearable pain. She seemed to have no one to whom she could devote her life. She thought she was a pathetic petite for venomous.

She thought she was just a helper. She thought that she was an ordinary, lonely and unpopular helper who ran the affairs of this factory and also worked for the future heir.

She thought that all these were normal and facts that she should accept. After all, she could not interfere with who Venomous would fall in love with and how she wanted to arrange her life. Vicky also could not ignore her right. Vicky was really very valuable to Venomous. Venomous loved his daughter so much that he devoted the rest of his life to her. Vicky was worth this love of her father. She was a very cute , kind ,loving , cheerful, a little sharp-tongued ,funny ,beautiful , full of life, extremely intelligent,hardworking, with the potential for evil , successful, bright future girl. It was certain that Vicky, the source of pride and joy of her family, would manage Voxmore in a wonderful way and become a powerful villain in the future. Fink couldn't compete with Vicky on these issues even if she wanted to.

 

The Decoupling between the two was obvious. One shone with her whole being, while the other remained Decked out among the shadows.

All these years, Fink had tried to hold on. She had done her best to succeed. She knew she wasn't as smart as Vicky and Dendy, but she didn't stay in the background. She worked like crazy in high school and in College. She had walked away from so many things she loved. She worked with all his might. In the end, she had achieved many of the things she had aimed for. But despite all these achievements, she was still in the shadow of that little girl. She had done too much for this factory and used all his software and computer talent. No matter how hard she tried, she didn't feel happy.

Because the bond between her and Venomous, whom she considered like her father, had completely Decayed and had recently approached the breaking point.

Under all these facts and heavy thoughts, Fink could not stay here much longer. She didn't want to work for Voxmore for the rest of her life and put up with Boxman and Vicky like nothing had happened. If there was one common feeling she felt about both of them, it was hatred. Her level is debatable, but she didn't want to fight and get angry with her boss any more because of this hatred.

Perhaps it would be better and healthier for him to leave. Both for them and for herself .

She took a deep breath, stood up and looked at herself in the mirror. She wasn't going to let that ambitious and monstrous girl melt away anymore. She would stay in this factory all her life, work constantly, and not grow old in the shadow of the future heir. Fink now wanted to take the strings of her is own life in her hands. She had tolerated too many things over the years. She had kept too many secrets. She had struggled with a lot of feelings and disappointments. She endured many things that she hated for the happiness of her boss.

But there was a limit to everything. Fink had also pushed the boundaries of her emotions too far throughout her life. She was tired of being referred to as a jealous brat, a troublemaking asshole about everything she consented to. Fink, who felt that there was no point in trying to fit in if no one would care about her thoughts and feelings, resolutely took her suitcase in hand. She went downstairs quietly. She left a short note on the dining table in the main hall. She quietly passed through all the corridors and finally came in front of the factory door. She looked at the factory one last time before opening the door. She thought that she would be called a traitor or an ingrate as soon as it became clear that she was leaving, but Fink, who wanted to think about herself now, opened the factory doors and quickly left the factory. As the door was closing, Fink was walking away from there with quick steps.

 

She took the first taxi she could find while going to the with fast steps without looking back again. She told the driver she wanted to go anywhere but Lakewood. The driver accepted the customer's request without much questioning.

Fink, who was quickly driving away from there in a taxi, had both strange and excited feelings inside. Hoping that these feelings would not turn into regret in the future, she wrote and sent a message to Carla that he had accepted her offer. Carla, on the other hand, immediately wrote back and was extremely pleased, as if she had been waiting by the phone. She asked him to come tomorrow for a business deal . Fink assented with a short answer. She hung up the phone and smiled, trying to stay calm.

 

Even if it wasn't close, it was her greatest desire that everything would be fine in the coming time.

...

 

Venomous, who was reading the letter in tears at the head of the table in the early morning, tried very hard to recover and stay calm.
Because what was written in the letter made Venomous very upset.

 

" My Boss is Professor Venomous ,

First of all, I want you to know that from the moment you read this note, my business relationship with you and Voxmore is over. My decision to make this decision is due to some specific and general reasons. I'll be fine . My last request will be that you do not call me. Thank you for the help you have given me throughout my life. Now you are relieved of this responsibility. I have officially changed my status as your goddaughter at the population directorate, I do not want to make any claims on your inheritance and cause a difficulty to your daughter. Thank you again for all the effort you have given me, I know that this decision of mine is the best for both sides. At the bottom of this note I wrote the numbers of people I know from several old universities that I know as programmers, they are much better than me, and you will not regret it. I wish you and your family happiness.

 

Goodbye.

 

Your Former Assistant and Your Petite
Fink. "

He couldn't make sense of Venomous Fink, who didn't know how to take all this, just walking away. Nor did he know where Fink might have gone. He didn't know how to handle the fact that someone he loved so much and considered like his daughter was just leaving.

 

If there was one thing he knew, it was that years later he felt a great storm of pain in his heart and soul again.

 

...

 

Carla was very happy to shake Fink's hand and accepted him for a job in the software department of the power card factory. Fink thanked him without saying much. She thoroughly examined the agreement that Carla extended. All the conditions were extremely favorable . Carla jumped for joy when she signed and handed it to her. Although Fink could not make sense of this woman's behavior, she knew that she could please stupid and well-meaning people more easily.

Carla:( She hugged Fink tightly and congratulated him.) I knew you would make the right decision!I congratulate you very much!I hope we can get perfect jobs at this factory together. Welcome to Power card factory... Umm... Sorry, I forgot again. What was your name again?

Fink:( She tried to stay calm and talked. ) Fiona ... My name is Fiona Alterga ...

 

Fink had paid a lot of bribes to get this name change job done in a faster time than usual. Thus, no one would find him through the records, or even if they knew him for her previous crimes, they would not be able to prosecute him.

While Carla was jumping for joy, Fink noticed that phone was ringing. Professor Venomous and Lord Boxman had called Fink seventy-seven times. Fink, on the other hand, blocked them both because she was tired of this situation now. She was going to need to get a new phone number soon.

 

She was quite determined to keep a tight grip on the ropes of her new life, while deleting old pictures on her phone so as not to have any more regrets.

Chapter 71: It's Like Swimming In an Ocean of Memories That Never Happened

Chapter Text

34 Years Ago

Octavia, who was waiting in front of the hut, took a deep breath and tried to smile. She tried not to drop the box full of shrimp in her hand . She could do it, she had to do it.

It was obvious from her face that she was terribly worried. She was shivering in her rather nice-looking blue coat, both from the cold and from stress. Her hair was blowing in the wind. She had barely mustered the courage to come here because of the pain in her soul for years.

It had been a long time coming. Octavia, who had turned 18, had officially become a hero . She had been through a lot. She had pushed herself too hard and restricted herself for this purpose.

But even though she had everything now, she couldn't stop the remorse inside him.

Octavia, who could feel as sad and disappointed as she's friend, She never expected to become a perfect hero . But she knew that she could not move on with her life without relieving the remorse inside him.

She took a deep breath again and knocked on the door. After waiting for a few minutes, Heron opened the door and looked at Octavia with puzzled looks.

Heron: Oh my god...(He very surprised.)
Via? Is this you?

Octavia:(She smiled sweetly. )Yes sir , it's me .Hello...

Heron was overjoyed when he saw again this strong and cheerful young hero standing in front of him. It was impossible for his son to forget Via, who was his best and only friend.

Heron:(With an affectionate attitude, he invited Octavia in.)My God!I can not believe this! Welcome , Welcome! What a nice surprise this is! I'm so glad to see you!It's so nice of you to come visit!

Octavia:(She thanked her as she came in and gave the Shrimp to Heron.)Thank you very much. I'm so glad to be able to see you.So... That's how we officially met. Years later...( She smiled nervously. )

Heron: So your father told me. To tell you the truth, despite all the chaos that you two rascals created in the forest, it was really very flattering for me to have a good person like you as a friend to my son, and I'm grateful to you for that.

Octavia: Oh ... Thank you, sir... I didn't know you thought that way...

Heron: You don't need to thank me.your heart is clean.You're kind of my daughter now, too, and I'm so happy to see you again. And believe me, I was just as sad as Boxman when you couldn't come back.

Octavia:(She felt a little regret.) Thing ... Actually, I didn't want it to be like this, but...

Heron: Oh,no!(He smiled reassuringly at Octavia. ) I really understand you very well. You were supposed to focus on being a hero for your family and your life. And I see that you have achieved this quite a lot. Congratulations , I always knew you'd be a great hero.

Octavia: Thank you. It's a great honor for me to hear this from an incredible hero like you.

Heron, who was glad that Octavia was happy, felt happy. The two of them sat on the two convenient seats of the hut. The interior of the hut was made in a pleasant,lodge-style and quite solid. Octavia had always liked such warm and remote places like this.

Heron:(He put the shrimp box on the table and thanked her. )Thank you very much for the shrimp. You didn't have to bother.

Octavia: I didn't want to come empty-handed. Besides, I thought Boxman still likes shrimp.

Heron: You thought very correctly!That's really very thoughtful of you.

Octavia: You're welcome. (She looked around. )Isn't Boxman at home?

Heron: About two hours ago, he went to get supplies for some mechanical work. He'll be back soon. I'm sure he'll be very happy to see you!

Octavia:I hope so. I miss him so much too!I've been feeling a lot of regret for years that I left before I could even write a letter.

Heron: Seriously Via, I understand and it's OK. Sometimes our winds of fate drag us on difficult journeys and we don't have time to say goodbye to our loved ones. I'm sure Boxman will understand too.

Octavia:(She smiled in a slightly sad way. )Thank you, sir , for all your kind words.

Heron had noticed Octavia's anxiety. So he tried to change the subject and chat with Octavia.

Heron: How are things going at the Point?

Octavia:(She brightened up and smiled. )It's fine !We are working hard to protect the city and the world. We have signed peace with many evil teams and leaders. We are developing Neo Riot City in architecture, education, health, transportation and many other areas. Our Point Heroism Academy has developed over the years. We educate our students in the best way. My sister , Dr. Greyman, Vlad and I are doing our best for everyone's safety. I am moving along this path by following the example of great heroes like you, and you are an inspiration to me, sir.

Heron:(He was moved by all the good news and compliments he heard. )My God... What beautiful glad tidings these are. I am very happy to see our new generation of heroes so selfless and loyal. I'm sure your father and mother are proud of you too. How are they ?

 

Octavia was upset by this last sentence. Octavia has never been a son worthy of her mother. She had finished her years at the Academy with the first place, had developed her powers to the last level, had become an incredibly strong samurai and earned her katana sword by long struggles, had fought the villains with a snow fox and a look and discipline appropriate to Japanese culture, and had devoted her whole soul to becoming a hero.

But Mrs. Tail never cared about even the slightest success of her daughter . According to Ms. Tail, Octavia was incompetent, aotal and uncontrolled, and she did not deserve to be a hero.She had repeatedly quarreled with Octavia for absurd and hurtful reasons. Octavia had lost all respect for her mother. She did not want to retreat into the background to please her mother, be forced to marry someone she did not love at an early age,become a Temple guard and give up her powers. Octavia, who had built cold walls between her and her mother, no longer cared about her.

Although Mr. Tail Decried the situation between the two of them, he knew that his daughter was right. Knowing how successful and good Octavia was trying to be a hero, Mr. Tail was proud of her. Unlike Agness, Octavia was a peaceful, intelligent girl who could make smart decisions, full of joy and compassion, innovative, hardworking, strong and wonderful. Agness was going crazy with anger when she saw this situation. She hated Octavia terribly and was trying to get her mother's support. Because Agness, who thought that she was the one who was worthy of leadership, wanted all the power, authority and control only for herself.

However, Ms Tail had been struggling with heart disease for a long time. One day, not long before her death, she just wanted to see her husband and Agnes. Octavia was very offended by this situation. That day, she had seen her mother's face for the last time accompanied by angry glances staring at him from the back of the room. Mrs. Tail was lying on the bed, staring at Octavia with eyes full of anger and hatred, and she had closed the door hard with her last remaining strength. And Octavia just stood there in tears from the ice without saying anything.

Mrs. Tail threatened her husband by saying that if he did not make Agness a leader, she would beg god to make her suffer in hell. Agnes, who was helping the nurse as if she didn't hear what was being said, was quite satisfied with this situation.

Mr. Tail actually knew about his wife's anger with Octavia, but he considered it meaningless. Mrs. Tail wanted only one child so as not to get old and weak, and she wanted to transfer all her powers to him for the continuity of her lineage. But Agnes's powers were not at the level she wanted. Mrs. Tail, who was almost crazy when she found out that she was pregnant with Octavia, did not want to lose all her youth and beauty and get old. Although she tried to abort the baby secretly, Mr. Tail prevented it. After a long effort, Mr. Tail convinced his wife that he really wanted Octavia to be born. And when Octavia was born, she became the child who had the strongest powers, potential and soul of the family.

Mrs. Tail, on the other hand, regarded Octavia as if she were a second burden and a nuisance. An extremely angry personality has formed because she is the mother of this girl who has almost stolen her entire life energy.

And on the evening of that day, Mrs. Tail surrendered her soul to eternity. There was mourning within the family for days. Although Octavia was very offended with her mother, she was very upset and cried in tears for days. Although she could not see even a little love, Octavia loved her mother very much. In her room, she mourned her mother in sorrow, wearing a black kimono covered with ice tears and a layer of snow.

Knowing that she had to recover in the coming time, Octavia tried to be happy and determined despite everything, and as a hero, she fought the villains with all her might and continues to do so. Agness, who was uncomfortable with this situation, was trying to put up with until she became a leader, so as not to contradict her father.

Mr. Tail, on the other hand, despite his advanced age, still continued to educate his students and perform feats as much as he could afford. Mr. Tail knew that he was having his last days, and despite everything and everyone, he had already made up his mind, and this decision would soon change a lot of things.

 

Noticing that Octavia was lost in thought, Heron became worried.

Heron:Via?Did something happen ? Are you okay ?

Octavia: Oh,yes . I'm fine!(She barely smiled, though. )I'm a little lost in thought, excuse me. Thing...My mother Decamped from us 2 years ago. My father and sister are fine.

Heron: I understand. This is really sad. I'm sorry about your mom, I hope it wasn't hard.

Octavia:Yes,it was difficult . But life goes on, and despite everything, we have to move on somehow.

Heron: You are a very strong girl, Via. This cudden is very important, and believe me, this strength and determination are proof that you are a real hero. It is obvious even from the joy in your heart that you are a successful hero like your father.

Octavia rejoiced at these beautiful thoughts . She definitely had one more thing in common with Boxman. They had mothers who were never satisfied and fathers who were proud of them despite everything.

Heron:(Scratching his head, something stuck in his mind.) Via , how did you find out where this place is ?

Octavia: Actually, it wasn't easy. I went to Hollyzone about 1 year ago. But I didn't find you and Boxman there. But I wanted to ask your wife Meredith... ( She shuddered in fear.)She almost killed me.

Heron was horrified by what he heard. Octavia had told Meredith all about her friendship with Boxman and her search for him. When Meredith found out about this, she became almost crazy and angrily tried to kill Octavia.Poor Octavia had to fight this terrible siren to save her life, even though she never wanted to. In order not to be hypnotized, she attacked Meredith with all her might, preventing her from singing. But Meredith was even angrier . She had exposed the entire Hollyzone region to the Eye of the Storm magic due to her anger. Struggling with all her strength to get out of such a hell, Octavia used ice magic to temporarily freeze Meredith's mouth, arms and wings. While Meredith was getting very angry about what happened, Octavia used this opportunity to run away. But this had been perhaps the most traumatic struggle she had experienced in her entire life.

Heron:(He felt guilty about what he had heard.) Via... I don't know what to say... I'm so sorry about what you've been through because of Meredith, honey. (He got sad. ) She has a combative and terrible spirit ...

Octavia: I know it's none of my business, but... Why did you break up? What happened between you two ?

Heron:(He sighed in sadness. ) This topic is really complicated Via. All I can say is that our separation was the best option for both of us. That's two passengers too many for an old boat...

She also felt very sorry for Octavia , who was upset about the separation of the two. She didn't know what kind of relationship and married life they had, but breaking up is really a difficult process for both parties. Moreover, the involvement of Boxman and Rebeca in this separation process over the years had shattered this family by splitting it in half.

Octavia: I hope you can get over this pain, sir.

Heron:(He nodded slightly. )I hope so, Via...
(He renewed his question.)So what happened next?

Octavia: It's been about a year 1 month ago, Vlad and I went on a night shift for the safety of the city. When our shift was over, a postman brought me an envelope. Rebeca sent the envelope.

Heron:( Surprised. ) Did Rebeca send it? Did he know you?

Octavia: I'm not so sure. But she wrote on the envelope that her mother apologized to me for what she did and the address of where you live. She was probably upset about what happened and wanted to help. That's why I'm grateful to Rebeca.If it wasn't for Rebeca, I wouldn't be able to come here and visit .

Heron: I am really grateful for this visit, Via. I will not forget this loyalty as long as I live. You have made my son very happy by keeping him company. Thanks to you, he got rid of the loneliness he was experiencing. Believe me, Boxman is very lucky to have a friend like you.

Octavia's eyes, who did not know that she was so important to Boxman, would cry with happiness. She missed her very much and wanted to be friends with her again.

At this time, Octavia was excited when there was a knock at the door. Years later, he would finally see his best friend. As Heron went to open the door, she felt the same excitement as Octavia.

 

Boxman could not see ahead of him as he entered with the materials in his hand. Octavia smiled when she saw him looking so focused. Even if it was bad, she really had the potential to become a genius robotics engineer.

 

Heron: You came just in time, my son.I have a surprise for you-

Boxman:(He barely spoke as he carried the materials in his hand to the study room.)I'm sorry, dad, but I don't have time to eat. I'll eat later. I need to draw up a diagram of some important designs. Later -

Heron pulled at his son's strappy shirt, stopped him and forced him to stay.

Heron: I know it's bad, but you shouldn't be rude. I'm sure you have enough time to chat with an old friend.

Boxman:(Very surprised. )What friend???I don't have any friends!

Octavia:(She tried to understand Boxman's reaction to this. )Does you not have a childhood friend?

 

The moment he heard this sound, his astonishment increased even more and he dropped all the materials he had. And when the materials fell to the ground, he saw Octavia in front of him again years later.

While Octavia was smiling sincerely, she suddenly looked surprised. Boxman had a mechanical eye instead of one eye. When she saw Boxman, who was trying to compensate for this damage caused by a work accident in such a way, Octavia was extremely upset when she saw him like this.

Boxman:(He didn't know what to say.) Octa... Octavia???

Octavia :(Anxiously approaching Boxman and looking into her eye. )Oh,my God... What happened to your eye? Did you have an accident ? Was someone attacked or something ?..

Heron:(He fell into an embarrassed state. )Sorry Via,I couldn't explain this situation. Something happened a little by accident and ... As you can see, we had to find an alternative solution...

Octavia :(She tried to hug her friend in tears. )Good lord... How terrible is this!I didn't know that , get well soon, Boxy. It doesn't hurt, does it?

Boxman, on the other hand, withdrew because of the shock he had experienced. He had been greatly shocked by Octavia's sudden return. The only and last friend he had been waiting for for years, but had lost hope that he would return, had returned.

But even worse, he was looking at Boxman with worried and pitying eyes because he had lost his eye. Octavia tried to smile and remind herself, afraid of having done something wrong.

Octavia:(Although she was crying, she smiled in pain. )Boxy,it's me!Via!Don't tell me you forgot about me. Don't you remember?We are very close friends and-

Boxman:(He clenched his fists angrily. ) We used to be very close friends!

Octavia:(Surprised by this reaction. ) What ?

Boxman:(He spoke in an angry way. ) That's right!Did you expect me to hug you and cry tears of happiness because you didn't come back for no reason and now you've come back to ease your conscience?!!!

Octavia: But ... I...

 

Heron:(He was angry at this reaction of his son. ) Via came to visit us and you're going to treat her like this?

Boxman: Dad, I don't think you know, but she's a hero!

Heron:So?Does this have to affect your friendship?

Boxman:(He looked at Octavia accusingly. )Absolutely!Besides, how dare you come here?!!!

Octavia:(She tried not to cry. )I am sorry. I didn't mean to make you angry. I just...

Boxman: Let me tell you;you came to mock and deal with me as a stupid hero!You're going to leave me unannounced again, like you did all those years ago, and go back to your perfect life, aren't you?!!!

Heron:BOXMAN!Apologize to Octavia right now!

Boxman:(He laughed sarcastically. )Should I apologize?!Why should I apologize to someone who is my potential enemy?!!!Probably the Lady's mind is in a mess, she cares more about signing autographs for snow fox fans and living in wealth than writing me a two-line letter!!!

While Heron was angry because of his son's insolent behavior, poor Octavia's heart was shattered. Boxman was terribly angry and resentful of him. Moreover, she was no longer her friend, but almost his enemy.

Octavia:(Icy tears flow down her cheeks.)I understand your anger and believe me I'm so sorry Boxy. I barely had a chance to to get here. I swear to you, it was all my mother and Agness's fault!They didn't want us to be friends with you and-

Boxman:(He shouted angrily.)We were never friends!I was just a stupid source of entertainment for you!And you got bored of me and didn't even say goodbye properly!Don't ever blame it on your abnormal family!After all, you are a hero!You're wearing a fake angel mask with two faces!It was obvious that everything was going to be like this, but you managed to fool me in a wonderful way, just like my mother !
(He walked angrily towards Octavia and approached her accusingly. ) I hate you!Do you know how long I've been waiting for you to come back?!!!And you're coming back like nothing happened!I don't even want not to see you! I wish you success in your stupid career of kindness (!) Get out of my life permanently !!! Screw you!!!!

Boxman angrily forced Octavia out of the home. Octavia wanted to go in again and talk, but Boxman cried angrily and closed the door hard in Octavia's face. Miserably disappointed, Octavia pounded on the door and cried in tears.

Octavia: Please!Please listen to me!I'm sorry!I'm so sorry!I didn't want to upset you and leave our friendship just like that!I regret it so much!It was because of my mother ,I swear!I'm begging you, open the door!You're my best friend!Please, Boxy... And you just don't forget me!

But despite all Heron's insistence, Boxman quickly locked the door. He tried not to hear Octavia's pleading voice as he angrily gathered up his supplies scattered on the floor. He went to his room, locked the door and tried to focus all his attention on his projects, ignoring Octavia's pain.

And Heron, as soon as Boxman had left the hall, opened the door of the hut again, but Octavia was gone. Heron looked around, but there was no one there. He went in feeling helpless in the face of all this. Embarrassed by this pessimism and hatred of his son, Heron felt very sorry for Octavia.

He came to the front of his son's room and called to his son after the door.

Heron:(He tried to stay calm and warned his son. ) You had no right to do that, my son!This girl was one of the most honest people God sent to you. And you didn't appreciate him. If you continue to push everyone around you away by grieving like this, one day only the news of their death and the trace of the pain you have created will remain on your soul!It's up to you to care about what I say,if you haven't lost your faith in hope...

After Heron said these things, he went to rest sad and thoughtful because he was tired from all this. Although Boxman tried not to mind, his father's words were imprinted on his brain. But he didn't even want to think about all this.

Because he was afraid that if he thought about it, he would realize how big mistakes he had committed.

Chapter 72: A Pleasant Conversation That Sounds Like Medicine

Chapter Text

Vicky, who was standing in Lakewood park sad and silent, was confused, sad and felt strange. She was swinging very slowly on a swing. Both Vicky and their father were feeling terribly distraught by what had happened over the past few days.

The fact that Fink left the house and lost track of him upset everyone at the factory. Fink, who just left in the middle of the night, had left them. Although they were upset and a little angry about it, there was nothing left to do. They had used all their resources and time to find Fink. But Fink had already changed her name, phone number, and deleted her connection to the family from the records. They had looked at many important institutions and places she could go, but they couldn't find Fink anywhere.

When they finally had to give up, Venomous felt a great sense of sadness and guilt. In recent years, the bond between the two had Decayed so much that Fink had made the decision to break this bond forever.

Venomous got sadder the more he saw the photos from the good old times. He couldn't understand why Fink was so jealous and hated Vicky. Although Vicky showed more interest because she was smaller and sensitive, he loved and cared for them both equally. Moreover, he was also very proud of Fink . He felt that he had problems, but he never wanted to bore Fink about it.

He really wanted to find and talk to Venomous , Fink who blamed himself terribly for not being able to show enough attention and compassion. Maybe he would convince her and apologize, and they could move on with their old lives in a better way.

But the situation seemed hopeless. He knew that he had unintentionally offended and upset Fink a lot. Fink was a proud girl . She would only show her problems with her anger and hateful behavior. Venomous could not make sense of this situation, because they had discussed it many times.

Fink thought that she would almost rot away in this factory, that she would be an ordinary employee for the rest of her life, and she had never felt that she was part of this family. Moreover, even though she hated Boxman and Vicky, she was so tired of treating them well and showing them respect that she got lost in her work and pessimism to stay away from them all. She had barely endured and endured even Boxman's robot children for a long time. The arrival of another child had pushed Fink into great jealousy and loneliness deep down.

Feeling terribly useless , constantly overshadowed by Vicky , loneliness and a sense of loneliness that she was experiencing deep down had made Fink want to start her own life now. And she had succeeded. Thinking that she would leave a temporary resentment behind, she had decided to build the life in which she wanted to play the leading role.

This temporary resentment, contrary to what Fink thought, upset Boxman and Vicky terribly and made Venomous very sad and depressed. Vicky felt so bad about witnessing all this and this disintegration in her family. Venomous Decamped to thoughts and tears in his darkened room alone in great sadness when all search efforts were fruitless. Boxman was trying to support his husband during this difficult time as much as possible. Although he tried to console him, give him hope and make him happy, he knew that his husband would feel this way for a long time. He was trying very hard to support his during this difficult time and help his recover emotionally.

Vicky was aware of their father's condition . That's why she had decided to leave them alone for a while. Because no matter how much she tried to comfort her father, she couldn't stand the fake smile and sweet lies she would get. She prayed to God from the bottom of her heart that her father would recover as soon as possible and that her family could be happy.

Vicky felt terrible about this feel as she swung slowly on the swing, trying to think if she was as spoiled, annoying and attention-seeking as Fink thought. She had never been able to form a bond between him and Fink like her robot brothers. She had tried it too many times, but it had only increased Fink's hatred and anger. Being the youngest child in this family made Vicky understand the situation in familie difficult or late. She wasn't an overly annoying girl, but she realized late that if she couldn't get along with someone, she had to keep her distance.

She was afraid of being the cause of this great sorrow of her father. If she hadn't overshadowed Fink all the time, Fink wouldn't have run away and left the factory, and their father wouldn't have gone through the pain of losing another child. Of course, not everything could be perfect like in fairy tales, but she would love to be able to make this Fink happy and give him the value she deserves, like a part of this family.

Vicky took a deep sigh, straightened up from the swing and threw herself into the playing sands of the park. Her head was covered with sand, but she didn't care. She was so tired of feeling strangely exhausted and unhappy that she was trying to comfort her head with strange methods like this.

Seeing Vicky lying face down in the sand, Clara got off her bike and went to Vicky . Megafutball practice had just finished, and she saw Vicky in the sand on her way home. Clara approached Vicky with anxious looks and tried to communicate.

Clara:(She sat down on her knees and spoke anxiously. ) Vicky... What are you doing here alone?Are you okay ?Did something bad happen?

Vicky lifted her head slightly from the sand and looked at Clara in a slightly surprised way. She could not understand why Clara had come here and her anxiety. Moreover, although the concern in Vicky's eyes, as if asking if something very bad had happened, surprised her even more, she tried not to show her surprise.

Vicky:(She tried to stay calm and unresponsive. )I imitate corpses because I'm curious about what kind of experience death is.

Clara was very surprised by this answer and a little scared.

Of course, Vicky couldn't help but laugh when she saw this facial expression .

Vicky: You don't have to be afraid, I was joking. I have no desire to go to hell early.

Clara:Are you serious?(She was taken in by Vicky's joke. ) I THOUGHT IT WAS SOMETHING SERIOUS!AND YOU UNDERESTIMATE THIS SENSITIVITY OF MINE!(She turned around in a taken manner and folded her arms. )You are so bad !!!

Vicky:Well,it's a normal situation because I'm already a villain. Also, I like dark humor... ( She lay back and smiled with tired eyes. ) And thank you for the compliment.

Clara approached Vicky, trying to understand the reason for this situation. It was difficult for a villain, especially an eccentric and genius villain like Vicky, to understand and help the world inside her head like her brother.

Clara:(She tried to be understanding. )Listen, Vicky, I came to you even though I was very tired because I was worried about you. Is there a problem bothering you? Did someone do something bad?Or did something bad happen at home?

Vicky didn't know what to answer these questions. If Eva, Jenny,Dave or Will were here right now, she could easily talk to them. But Clara was a hero at the same time, and she did not trust heroes, and after all that had happened, she was not sure about being friends with Clara, as if nothing had happened before.

Clara had noticed Vicky's thoughtful silence. She knew that the feeling of trust between them was extremely weak. Clara, who was trying to think about what she would do if her brother were in such a situation, came up with an effective idea.

Clara lay down next to Vicky and buried in the sand. Vicky found Clara's sudden accompanying behavior a little strange. Clara, on the other hand, smiled as if nothing had happened and asked the first thing that came to her mind.

Clara: How do you multiply high-digit numbers in your mind?

Vicky found this sudden change of subject even more bizarre.She could not understand why Clara had suddenly asked such a question. But it was still a simple and non-specific question on the level that she could answer.

Vicky:Umm... Thing... I usually prefer to expand or simplify the numbers at certain rates. It gets easier and faster like this,I think...

Clara: Really?

Vicky:Emm... Yes?

Clara:This should be a practical method!Did Professor Venomous and Lord Boxman teach you all this?

Vicky:Thing... (She smiled, scratching the sand on her head a little. ) Usually yes, but my brother Ernesto also taught me a lot. Although he has a somewhat classical and rote understanding of education, but I still learned a lot from him as well.

Clara: It's so nice to have one of your siblings help you out, like your special teacher.

Vicky: Yes,it really is... Thank you ...

Clara: You're welcome. Alright... ( She thought about a different topic and asked. ) What is your favorite cartoon?

Vicky: I ... (She thought for a moment.) I don't know... There are too many of them. Villanious, Helluva Boss, Hazbin Hotel, Vampire series, Metal Family ,Rick and Morty ,Inside Job... It's really hard to decide...

Clara: I haven't heard any of this. Are they too old?

Vicky:Oh no, on the contrary, most of them are independent animated series that constantly keep up to date. The Video Sharing site has its own dedicated channels and audiences. But Villanious, Rick and Morty,Inside Job exist on many streaming platforms. Are you sure you haven't heard?

Clara: Unfortunately not, but they sound like really interesting shows. I usually like to watch from a certain place, but when they say this, it's like quality. Do you have one that you recommend?

Vicky: Actually... I don't think you'll like it, Clara...

Clara:What?( She was a little surprised. )Why shouldn't I like it?

Vicky: Aghhh... How can I tell you... So... They are producing more adult-specific content. Usually the middle adolescence and older age groups . Moreover... They are making issues against evil and social norms.

Clara:Are you serious???

Vicky:Yes?

Clara:(She got into a strange mood .) Does your family allow you to watch this kind of content?

Vicky: Of course!In fact, most of the time the three of us watch new episodes together and talk about the episodes. It's getting fun. Moreover, jokes and subtext always make me laugh.

Vicky began to cheer up again when she said all this. Clara was happy that she managed to communicate with Vicky, although their series tastes were different. Her brother's method was really working.

Clara: Maybe I'll give it a chance in 10 years.

Vicky: That's your choice. But if you watch it from an impartial point of view, believe me, you won't regret it. Moreover, they are very popular because they are series with very good content about action and adventure.

Clara:Hah, then I will definitely give it a chance. But I will follow you with confidence, because your advice is really sincere.

Vicky:(Her joy increased because of this last sentence. ) Thanks...

Clara: It's okay. After all, you have a lot of good content taste .

Vicky: Hmmm... Actually, I can't be modest about it...

The two girls giggled and laughed in joy . Their hair was covered with sand and their clothes were terribly dirty, but this was the first time they had chatted so pleasantly and for a long time.

Clara:(Something came to her mind and she sat down.) oh, I almost forgot. Thank you so much for the cream, Vicky. If it wasn't for you, Xavier's stupid and terrible ego would have gotten stronger.

Vicky:(Suddenly straightening up and looking at Clara with confused eyes. )Wait ... Do you know what??? But ... How???

Clara: The logo of the family's company is VM,right?

Vicky:(She was a little embarrassed when she realized the situation. ) Why am I constantly ruining everything with a tiny mistake when everything is going perfectly!

Clara: Didn't you want me to know?

Vicky : Thing... Of course, I wanted to help you, but it had to be secret because... I don't know... So... There could have been a risk of a sudden cross-party crisis .

Clara: Oh, I didn't know you were worried about that. I'm sorry.

Vicky: Never mind, it's fine. You were going to find out somehow.

Clara:(She smiled appreciatively. ) You should know that I'm grateful to you anyway, Vicky. I'll be honest, it's really a little hard to understand you, but as long as the reasons behind it make sense, it's not a problem for me. If it weren't for you, I'd probably be at home doing a ton of homework and watching the carpets and walls with empty eyes.

Vicky:Huh... I didn't know I thought that way...(She smiled shamefacedly. ) If you are good and happy, everything is fine for me too. After all, you have a lot of potential in sports and leadership, and it wouldn't be nice to just let you become a victim.

The two sat for a while without speaking. Although Clara felt undecided about whether Vicky was really bad, it was too early to ask anything about it. Moreover, Vicky could have gone to all this trouble to get revenge on Xavier and Linda. But whatever the reason, it didn't change the fact that Vicky was very brave, smart and strong.

Clara: So, yes, they didn't make me team captain for nothing, but I heard that you're really a great megafutball player. The whole team admires you. Moreover, you are the one who played the game according to the rules in the best, correct and wonderful way!Despite the lack of superpowers, it is said that you really have great potential.

Vicky:(She was embarrassed and a little scared because she couldn't think that this match event would be so important and exaggerated.) I ... I mean, well ... I ... Actually, I'm not so sure about that, and ... Thing...

Clara: You have the right to brag about this too. If you're as good as the people on the team are talking about, and if you want to, do you want to join Megafutball?

Vicky did not know what to say in the face of this offer. If it wasn't for the snake genes, she would never have been able to play such a challenging and terribly dangerous game. Besides, she wasn't even a little bit interested in sports. Even if she loved, she couldn't risk the appearance of the snake form.

Vicky:(She tried to refuse, trying to smile appreciatively.) Thank you so much for this beautiful and kind offer Clara, but believe me, after a single match, my body ached painfully for days. I'm not agile and athletic like you. The novice luck probably helped during the match . Contrary to what your friends tell me, I have difficulty breathing when I run even two meters. Moreover, I have to study for University admission exams and awards and deal with my inventions and chemical products. It would be better for me to devote all my time to the things that are important to me. (She looked at Clara timidly.) I'm really sorry , but I definitely don't want to participate...

Clara: (When she realized that Vicky was upset, she spoke in an understanding and trusting way. )Hey,it's okay. I understand, and if you don't want to participate, that's fine. Although our areas of interest are different, thank you for your honesty. You are really a successful girl with the willpower to be successful in any field you want. I hope you will be successful and happy about your main goals.

Vicky:(Thanks to Clara's understanding, she felt better and thanked her.)Thank you very much for your understanding. I hope you will also be successful and happy about your goals. And I'm sure our school team will become champions thanks to you.

Clara: That would be so nice!We will do our best and thank you very much, your well wishes are really very valuable.

Vicky: If you call it precious, if you make it to the finals I will cheer so much, everyone I will tell how strong you are!

Clara:Then it would be great if we get to the finals!

They both giggled. They didn't know why, but they got along wonderfully well, although they were very different.

At that moment, Vicky's phone vibrated. Now that she had to go home, she got up from the sand and cleaned the sand from her clothes and hair as much as she could.

Clara: Are you leaving?

Vicky: Yes, unfortunately. I was supposed to be home 1 hour ago anyway but ... I needed to get fix of my mood before you came .

Clara: Oh, well,I understand. But ... (He tried not to be too insistent.) Maybe you'll feel better if you tell me what it is that makes you feel this way.

Vicky was not sure for a moment. He still seemed confused about it. But feeling the need to tell someone on the one hand, Vicky decided to trust Clara.

Vicky: Do you swear that you won't tell anyone about this?

Clara:(She smiled decisively.)Yes, I that your secret will be safe with me.

Vicky: Ahhh...Alright... Actually, it's not exactly a secret, but... ( She took a deep breath and tried to say it despite the pain in her heart.) My father Professor Venomous's goddaughter, and is also my half-sister Fink, secretly ran away from home and left us ... She left...

Clara:(She was surprised and didn't know what to say. ) Oh my God... Can't be... I don't know what to say, Vicky... (She tried to remember who Fink was.) Is that your sister with green fur,green hair, depressed and angry?

Vicky: Yes ...

Clara:But... Why?

Vicky:This ... It's a complicated and long story... But my family is very sad. Of course, me too, and this situation has caused us all deep pain...

Clara was extremely upset by Vicky's situation and hugged Vicky tightly to comfort her while trying to understand her. Although Vicky didn't say anything for a while, she quietly cried as tears streamed down her cheeks.

Clara:(She wiped Vicky's tears away. ) I hope you can find Fink soon. I don't know what happened between you, but I hope it good somehow and Fink comes home.

Vicky:(She spoke in a monotone and hopeless tone. ) I don't think so, Clara, but I would like it very much anyway...

Clara: Is there anything I can do for you?

Vicky:( She thanked her, trying to smile slightly. ) No, you're very nice, but your support and kind words really seemed like medicine to me. Believe me, you've been a lot more supportive than you thought. Thank you, Clara... I really want to thank you very much for all your support and your pleasant conversation from the bottom of my heart.

Clara was so happy at Vicky's gratitude that her eyes were filled with happiness. The both also hugged each other tightly. Vicky really felt very peaceful because she was able to tell her problems and find someone who listened with support and understanding. Clara was happy to be able to help Vicky and support Vicky even a little bit.

 

After all, sometimes we never know from whom and how the real healing will come.

Chapter 73: A Decided Change in Order To Achieve Something New

Chapter Text

Boxman was nervously talking on the phone with Billiam Milliam in his office. Vicky, who was waiting to make a note for a possible order next to her father, was quite disturbed by this noisy conversation while sitting on an armchair.

For about 2 hours, Billiam Milliam had been trying to place an order for 500 glorp for a special defense and power suit.But Boxman was trying to explain that they couldn't afford so many glorp Instead, he was trying to offer other power alternatives, but Billiam Milliam was quite determined to get the glorp.

Boxman:(He spoke nervously and exhausted. )I say For the last time, Billiam, we only have 300 glorps, and 234 of them were purchased by pre-order!

Billiam:(He was getting a manicure while talking on the phone. ) I offer double for 300 glorp.

Boxman:(He sighed with distress. ) What about the other customers?!I can't get in trouble with the court!

Billiam: Evh!Oh, come on!Lakewood bazaar is boiling with Glorp!I'm sure you can steal a little.

Boxman: No!I don't care how much money you offer!I don't want to deal with those stupid heroes!My daughter almost died because of that stupid girl anyway!I don't want to deal with that family again!

Billiam: Then why don't you look for alternative sources?!I've heard that there are tree cracks in many parts of the world. You can easily collect it and sell it to me.

Boxman: Are you crazy?(He got more angry. )There are a lot of earthquakes happening in those crack zones!Besides, even lava is gushing out of the cracks that have opened up!

Billiam:(He spoke in a nonchalant way. )You're talking so dramatically ! I think you're too worried, Boxman. What's the worst that could happen?

Boxman: I could die!

Billiam:Oh, how important!Where is the professor?It will be better to talk to him. I am sure he will accept this attractive offer.(He spoke sarcastically. )It is certain that he is more daring and clever than you.

Boxman:(Growling in anger, he shouted at Billiam. )Go ask for your stupid order from another half-wit!We can't waste our time on your spoiled wishes!

Billiam:(He was surprised and a little scared.)But...I just...

Boxman:(He shouted into the phone one last time. )HAVE A NICE DAY !!!

Boxman hung up the phone angrily and gasped as he tried to calm down. Vicky got upset and worried when she saw her father's condition. Venomous has been unable to focus on work for the past few days due to Fink's sudden departure, so Boxman has been trying to handle most of the works alone. But that still didn't put things on a good path.

Vicky:(She spoke while nervously holding the notebook in her hand. )Daddy...Is there anything I can do for you?

When he noticed his daughter's concern, Boxman, who was trying to recover and stay calm, sat down on the seat where Vicky was sitting.

Boxman: No, my beautiful girl.(He smiled appreciatively at Vicky. )You have already helped me a lot.I have no right to make you do more.

Vicky: But I can!Please, Dad!I want to help you!I'll do anything!I'll even bring the glorps that Billiam Milliam wants, as long as you're happy.

Boxman:(He was worried about that.) What ???No!You will definitely not go to the bazaar!I can't let you get in trouble over that stupid tree!

Vicky: But... We are bad , isn't it normal for us to get into trouble?

Boxman: But all this has its costs!Why do you think we've moved on to passive evil?I can't let you get hurt, suffer, or be the plaything of stupid heroes!Moreover...(He felt terrible thinking about all his defeats.) I'd rather drown myself than see those 3 idiots until doomsday.

Vicky:Which 3 idiots?

Boxman: It doesn't matter anymore!Listen,if you want to make me happy, have fun the way you want, rest and don't think about things. I'm sure Billiam will be convinced to buy another power source. What's important right now is your happiness and your father's mental health. Promise me, you won't get into trouble in a stupid way, promise?

Vicky:(Unable to resist her father's anxious and pleading gaze, she smiled reassuringly. )I promise I won't get into trouble in a stupid way, daddy.

Boxman stroked Vicky's hair and put a little kiss on Vicky's head. He felt great peace because of hearing this and was glad that Vicky was being reasonable.

Boxman: Thank you, my little devil. Your happiness and health are very precious to me.

Vicky: That's very thoughtful of you, thank you Dad.

Boxman: You're welcome.All right...(He got up from the chair and spoke as he left the office.)I'd better go check on your dad.It's not good for him to sit alone in the dark.

Vicky:(She giggled slightly. )Or do the dark demons catch him off guard and eat him?

 

There was an awkward silence for a few seconds. Boxman did not know what to say in the face of this strange situation.

 

Vicky:Umm... Did I say something wrong???

Boxman:(He smiled, trying to hide his concern. )Oh no, I just figured it out a little late. Stay away from these dark soul things anyway. And... Go to your room and get some rest. I'll try to make your father feel better by dinner time.

Vicky:(She Smiling mischievously. )Oh... I think I'll have to eat by myself tonight because you two will be busy♡~~~

Boxman:( Blushing and embarrassed. )Ahhh... What am I going to do with you?

While Vicky was fidgeting and laughing, Boxman left the office, asking his to behave. Vicky opened the drawer of her father's desk right after her father left .

After rummaging through the drawers a little, she smiled with joy when she found the sketches of the Lakewood bazaar and Mr. Gar's store. These sketches would be very useful for the plan Vicky had in mind. Moreover, she would get her first grand theft experience.

Vicky suddenly smiled slyly, looking at the fourth wall, where there were readers.

Vicky: Please don't look at me like that.After all, I promised I wouldn't get into trouble in a stupid way.I didn't make a promise that I wouldn't get into trouble in a clever way.

...

This was a very important moment for Vicky. It was the first time in her life that he was going on such a dangerous mission. She would be able to achieve this and prove to her family that she could be an active villain instead of passive. Most importantly, it would be the fearful dream of all heroes.

 

As Lady Victoria, she would strike fear into heroes hearts.

 

She had given a lot of thought to this name issue. Technically, she did not come from a royal or noble family, but thanks to the nickname Lady, the heroes could not find out her secret identity. She technologically enhanced a special dress she was working on. This dress, which is predominantly black, was made of a fabric that allows her to move comfortably. The dress was decorated with purple and green stripes around the edges. She had a stylish,cool,and a little cute look.

Vicky turned her eyes to the snake to hide her face and covered her face with a light purple skin. She braided her hair in a mermaid pattern and turned her hair bottoms green. Her tough and sturdy leather boots had special abilities.Even if her dress was damaged thanks to nano fabric technology, it was suddenly renewed .The fabric of the dress would adapt to the environment when necessary, allowing Vicky to be camouflaged. Once the heels of the boots were hit, they would be able to hold onto metal surfaces thanks to the magnetic effect. When the boots' heels were hit twice, the boots could automatically switch to flight mode. She protected her hands with special gloves against possible damage .These gloves had a magnetic property on them, and thanks to this, she could climb more easily. There was a bag with a special chemical material in the belt part of the dress. Vicky would be able to use the chemicals she had prepared in advance comfortably if necessary.

Thanks to all these features, Vicky, who planned to do evil things without using her siren or snake powers unless necessary, left the factory at three o'clock in the afternoon on the pretext of going to the library in accordance with the plan. She had hidden her special duty dress in a bracelet. Vicky turned into her secret and special form in a field of trees. Vicky, who was looking at herself from a small mirror, was really surprised for a moment. She looked very impressive, cool and different. The light Snakeskin on her face and the snake eyes made Vicky look very wild. Vicky was out of breath with excitement, but quickly recovered. After all, she needed to focus.

She immediately moved on to the plan she had created with drafts. She quickly made her way using the sewer system at the Lakewood bazaar. Because there are so many security cameras in the sewers, Vicky developed the magnetic boots and gloves feature and crawled through the sewer ceilings.

After a ceiling walk of about half an hour, she jumped to the opposite side from several sewer pipe waterfalls. Although Vicky jumped quickly and nimbly, she had received several wounds and pain. She could not use the flight mode of her boots because the pipes narrowed. At last he came to a straight final stretch of road. When she passed that part by running quickly and carefully, she came in front of a solid door made of iron.

Vicky began to think about how to open the door without damaging it. The door should not have received any serious damage. Vicky, who heard some noises at that time, immediately went to the ceiling with magnetic boots and gloves and hid. When she looked down carefully, she saw two adult and strong heroes, she began to study them. One of them was a man, tall ,telekinetic noble , blue in color and looked like a muscular alien .The other was a girl, she looked like someone with pink hair and cool, who had a ninja and witch style look.

Even though Vicky didn't know them, the whole universe knew them. These two adult heroes were Rad and Enid themselves.

They both came here every month to check on the tree. They were doing some checks for the health and safety of the tree. Vicky was delighted to see this opportunity when Enid opened the door with the keys.

Enid:(She spoke jokingly as she opened the door. )Then I told that goblin like this;you hit the very wrong person, because your medieval magic tricks don't affect me!

Rad: Wow!You've made that idiot look terrible, Enid!

Enid: Well, it was an easy job!

Rad: You're really lucky. Don't get me wrong, of course, but we haven't had a very exciting adventure in the last few years, except for medium- and small-scale crimes and the safety of the tree. So...Of course, I wouldn't want the universe to be in danger again, but...

Enid:(She Supported Rad.) Believe me, I'm in the same situation. Personally, I miss the days when we had more solid enemies. All those missions and adventures that you and brushhead and I went on have now become legendary memories.

Rad: Yes...(He is immersed in memories. )Those were truly legendary times . We used to beat Boxman and his robots magnificently every day!

Enid: We would give all those villains the lessons of their lives!

Rad: We used to run on extraordinary adventures!

Enid:And the best...

--(The two rejoiced by shouting at the same time.) We would fight magnificently with all our strength!

The two of them laughed and felt happy because of this sudden joy and longing. Even though years had passed, they still had a great friendship.

Rad: Ahhh... Despite everything, I didn't expect to be so emotional.

Enid: Me too. It seems that we are getting old, right?

Rad:Pffft... Speak for yourself, Enid!I will always remain the glorious, strong and solid Radicles.(He spoke with a proud and happy reading.) No matter how wrinkled my face is, I will always maintain my existence with all my strength!

Enid: I can't argue with you about this, you definitely keep the love of struggle alive in you.

After the two of them joke around for a while, they check out the tree.Vicky, who had crawled in through the ceiling at that time, had heard all the conversations. Two of the 3 idiots her father mentioned were here, and this was an amazing opportunity for Vicky. All she had to do was wait for the right exit moment.

At that time Enid spoke thoughtfully while checking the branches of the tree.

Enid: Am I exaggerating or is this tree getting stronger and developing over the years instead of getting older?

Rad:(He spoke while examining the body part. )I don't know,it's a magic tree after all. It should be normal for him to stay strong in private.

Enid: I'm not sure. Besides, I think about it sometimes... Does this tree have a main purpose?There is a potential for a superpower that should be protected from evil and greedy people, but why do we only protect it instead of using it for useful works and good?

Rad: Actually, this bothers me too. Even if it was magic, shouldn't it be in nature?Instead of being so guarded and hiding him seeds from everyone, maybe it should participate in the natural balance?

Enid:Hmmm...If it were necessary, the President of the Universe would have done it already. Perhaps it would be better if we just do as we are told. After all, the guy knows the best of everything and trusts us on this issue.

Rad: It should be. Moreover, it is in a very healthy condition because it is no longer harmed.

Enid:Yes, we have not a little share in this too. The three of us managed to protect something for the first time without much damage. I feel very honored about this.

Rad:(He spoke, looking at the tree with pride. ) You can say that again ...

 

???:Are you sure?

 

Rad and Enid:???

As soon as Rad and Enid looked up at the ceiling, they saw Vicky staring at them with terrible eyes. Vicky smiled horribly and looked at them steadfastly, hopping towards the floor.

Vicky:It is necessary not to talk strictly about some important issues. After all, we never know what will happen when...

Enid:(She took out her wand and pointed it at Vicky. ) Are you going to explain who you are or do you want to eat a magic kick sandwich?!

Vicky: Can't you tell?(Speaking sarcastically, she touched the trunk of the tree.)I'm a villain who wants to steal a few hundred pieces of glorp from your tree. Or have you been exposed to too many ninja bombs to understand?

Rad: All right, little scary boy...(He tried to catch Vicky using hand beams. )What you will be exposed to now will confuse you quite a lot!

Vicky began to put glorp in a steel box while running, escaping the incoming telekinesis beams with fast and active movements. Seeing this, Enid attacked Vicky by throwing hard kicks, but Vicky continued to collect the glorps, protecting herself with a crystalline shield using a chemical she took out of her bag.Rad smashed the shield with his powerful fists and hit Vicky's stomach hard. Vicky hit the wall in a terrible state, but she kept the glorps she saved.

Enid: All right, kid!(She held out her wand towards Vicky and stuck it in the corner. ) You have proved that you have the cocky courage to come in here and challenge us. If you want, don't push your luck any more and go home!

But Vicky smiled towards Enid with her sharp teeth.

Vicky: Ohhh...But I've only just started!Where's the fun in that?

When Enid was stunned by these words for a moment, Vicky took out a chemical from her bag and smashed it. The fog that came out was a gas that smelled quite bad. It was a terrible pain for Rad and Enid, who felt terrible and nauseated by the effects of the stink bomb. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Vicky put a small peg on her nose,broke Enid's wand, and immediately filled all the glorps she could get into her box. realizing that she had to go with the joy of collecting more than five hundred glorp, Vicky started running on the ceiling again.

Seeing this, Rad and Enid tried to pack up, trying to follow Vicky.Enid started kicking Vicky in the face with all her might. Seeing this, Vicky was trying to escape the kicks quickly, while Rad was trying to catch Vicky with his telekinetic beam.

Vicky broke the bottle containing a blue chemical gas while jumping over a pipe waterfall to escape. This gas gave an intense air of silence to the environment. Rad and Enid couldn't see anything because of the fog. Meanwhile, Vicky threw an electric rope she took out of her bag from the opposite side and tied the two tightly. When the fog dissipated, Rad and Enid realized that they were connected to each other and tried to get rid of the rope, but they were subjected to a catastrophic electric shock. Vicky, who was laughing at the two of them, was having a lot of fun.

Vicky:(She called out to them and warned them. ) Don't try in vain!Each time, the electrical energy you will be exposed to will double depending on the friction.If you don't want to explode like light bulbs, wait for 38 hours.

Rad:(He was terribly surprised. )38 hours???Are we going to stay tied up like this for 38 hours???

Enid: Are you kidding?!!!This is not nice!Come here now or I'll find you and make you pay for all this!!!

Vicky: Of course, if you don't become an electric witch stew by then!Until then, it's better if I go home and sleep now. You both talk about your legendary memories for 38 hours.(She waved her hand and stuck out her tongue. ) Don't say goodbye!!!HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!

 

While Vicky was walking away from there with the glorps she stole, Rad and Enid were both scared and surprised by this situation they were exposed to.

Rad:Dude...This kid really turned out to be solid!

Enid:Pray that Mr. Gar doesn't turn our lives into a dungeon because of this solid kid!

Rad:(Shuddered with fear.) No way!

Yes,this was definitely going to be a difficult,thoughtful and electric risky 38 hours between the two of them.

 

...

The sun was beginning to set slowly. While Venomous was sitting on his bed thinking in a way, the sunset was lighting up the room. He was quite exhausted, sleepless and sad. The feeling of guilt and the pain he had experienced had destroyed Venomous.

Boxman entered with silent steps and left the tray of tea and cookies on the table in his hand. He tried to sit next to his husband and talk to him.

Boxman:Darling... Are you feeling better today ?

Venomous:(He took a deep breath and tried to speak. )I think so, yes... I'm sorry...I don't know where my mind is. I didn't mean to upset and worry you either...

Boxman: Oh no!There is absolutely no such thing!Besides, it's very normal for you to feel this way. As a result... It's a hard feeling...

Venomous: Yes...(His eyes filled slightly. ) So Seriously ...

Boxman: Well... (He was a little shy. )I applied to several other search agencies today, but they said that nothing could be done because Fink is over eighteen years old and gone of her own accord.

Venomous:I understand...

Boxman took Venomous's hands and stroked them to relieve his sadness a little. Venomous was thoroughly exhausted by this sudden compassion and leaned his head against Boxman.It was hard not to cry, but the tears kept flowing. Boxman stroked Venomous's black hair and tried to make him feel good. They both stayed like that for a while. As the sun slowly set, they both felt a little peaceful in each other's warm love.

Boxman:(He tried to speak by looking Venomous in the eyes. )My love, I don't want to break your hope, but maybe we need to accept it now. Please don't blame yourself anymore. You were the perfect father for Fink. No one can deny the special bond between the two of you.

Venomous: If this bond was private, she wouldn't have gone...

Boxman: I accept that some things have changed. Fink is a free-spirited and rebellious young girl. She wanted to be the leading man of her own life. We should sincerely support her on this issue now and pray that she will be happy. I know you loved him very much, but if you really love her, we should be happy for her and let her live. We've done everything we can, my dear love , now we should be happy for Fink and proud of him for her decisions. She is a very agile and talented girl. I'm sure she's fine wherever she is, and she wouldn't want you to be so upset either.(And straightening Venomous, he stroked his cheeks and wiped away his tears.)All of our lives are changing, and the only thing we can do about it is to do the right thing and support our children. And who knows,maybe one day we'll meet Fink again,the world is not that big after all . We have to hope and move forward so that everything will be OK by then. Rest assured, my bitter purple jam , no matter how thin it gets, I feel that the bond between you two remains even a little Decoupled.

Venomous, moved by these beautiful and consoling words of his husband, began to feel better. As he hugged Boxman tightly and thanked him, the feeling of fear and guilt in him slowly began to disappear. When Boxman realized that Venomous was feeling better, he was happy and hugged Venomous thoroughly. He was almost like a godsend to his . They had always supported each other. Had they not already sworn to be together, for better or for worse, in sickness and in health, until death do them part?

 

Yes, they definitely did. And with the most sincere and true feelings coming from their hearts, they had sworn to be together always.

Venomous:(He looked happily into his eyes as he hugged Boxman.)Thank you, Boxy ... I am thankful to you. Thank you from the bottom of my heart for always being there for me and supporting me.

Boxman: Thank you very much. For letting me help you...

While the two looked at each other with loving eyes for a while, Venomous couldn't take it anymore and brought his lips closer to kiss Boxman. Boxman, on the other hand, approached Venomous, asking for the same thing, as if he had been hypnotized. They both really needed it. But just as they were about to kiss, they heard fast and noisy footsteps coming from the hallway. The door suddenly opened and Vicky entered the room in great joy with a box full of glorp in her hand.While Vicky showing the box in her hand to her family with great pride, Boxman and Venomous did not know what to say from surprise.

Vicky:(She handed the box to their father and immediately began to explain. )Yes, I know I didn't listen to you and I went to the bazaar and stole these glorps. But I did it with an absolutely ingenious plan. Thanks to my costume, special chemical weapons and new hairstyle, no one recognized me, and they won't know my secret identity either. My costume is great, and my chemicals are also very functional. I'll show you both after dinner. I didn't even have to use my siren or snake powers. Besides, it wasn't as hard as you were afraid.So okay, I had to fight two adult heroes in my first active evil experience. And that muscular alien and the witch-ninja were pretty strong, but I didn't give them a chance either.

Venomous and Boxman:(They asked in surprise. )Did you beat Rad and Enid???

Vicky:Hah, I think that was their name. But the important thing is that I defeated them and created a great evil identity. The more I thought about the technos we were going to win, the more excited I got. We'll sell the rest on the black market. Wouldn't that be great?

Venomous and Boxman didn't know what to say for a while. They were caught in the middle of the fine line Decoupling between being happy and being afraid.

Venomous:I wasn't only with you for a few days, and you went on such a dangerous adventure?!

Boxman:And besides, I was only gone for a few hours!

Vicky:(She smiled nervously. )Actually yes... This is a correct determination . But I did it to make you two happy and prove that I could be a villain who could stand out. Moreover...(She spoke with some hesitation. )I tried to fill Fink's place and make you two proud.

When they saw Vicky's embarrassed state, they both realized that she was really upset. They looked at the box and Vicky. Vicky had handled this without problems, except for some minor injuries. The fact that they have not received complaints from police stations in the last few hours was the biggest proof of this.

Venomous:(He smiled with understanding and sat Vicky down next to him.)Listen, Vicky,you don't need to fill in for your sister or do such dangerous things to make us happy. Moreover...

Vicky: ???

Boxman: Well... Here's the thing, Vicky... These glorps are in universal protection. You also know its functions. That's why they don't want anyone to have access to these powers. Especially the bad ones...

Vicky: If it's not going to do any good, then why is it protected under the bazaar as if it's a private entity?

Venomous:Well, that's something they will know. You're lucky you didn't get caught this time. But even though they don't know your real identity, you've become a glorp thief now. That's why they'll try so hard to catch you.

Vicky: I just stole six hundred and sixty-six of them!It's better for them to be ours than for them to rot there!They don't know anything!They don't even realize the blessing in their hands!

Boxman:(He supported Vicky on this.)Yes , I know. They're all stinking-brained idiots!

Vicky: Actually...(She smiled slyly. ) You can also use it in a real sense because they will smell like skunk vomit for at least 4 days!

Boxman and Venomous laughed terribly when they heard this. For a long time, they had not been able to see and hear their enemies getting into a funny situation.

Venomous and Boxman:(They hugged Vicky and laughed with laughter. ) That's our girl!

Vicky: Yes!(She spoke proudly. )That girl is me!

 

...

 

The three of them felt quite happy that evening. Vicky cheerfully told about her whole plan at dinner. Boxman and Venomous were really impressed by what they heard. Vicky's willingness and ability for active evil had made them both proud. They decided to think of something for Vicky to improve herself, but they thought about doing it with less dangerous tasks. Vicky, on the other hand, was almost fascinated by this opportunity.

 

Vicky was the sole pride of her family and the embodiment of evil, she was determined with all her heart and soul to show her strength and prove her superiority to all the heroes.

Excited as she thought about the adventures she would have in the future, Vicky was very excited to shape her journey as a villain.

Chapter 74: To Find a Reason Worth Clinging To Life For. Part 1

Chapter Text

1000 Years Ago

The students were joking Decently among themselves and misbehaving instead of waiting for the new physics teacher in the classroom. It was all quite noisy. The classroom had almost turned into a place of turmoil.

At this time, a 15-year-old young girl who entered entered, looking around with boredom because she was used to the sight she encountered. At this time, several students looked in surprise when they saw this girl.

Ninha:(Butterfly is a student. ) Hey new girl!Are you new to school, huh?

???:Yes?

Ihufe:(A demon student)You have to come to school in a uniform!Otherwise-

???Do you have a special uniform rule for teachers?

--(The entire class looked at the young girl in surprise) : Is she a teacher????

Petita:(A Tapir student. ) Will that happen ? Probably a substitute or Teacher's assistant.

???:(The young girl left her books on the table and sat down in her chair.)No guys . I am the new physics teacher assigned to your school. My name is Celestia . Now please take your seats. Let's start the lesson now.

--(All the students were even more surprised. )ARE YOU SERIOUS???

Celestia: What's so amazing about that? Haven't you seen a teacher before?

Petita: No, but...

Ihufe: You are the same age as us. Is this possible?

Ninha: Is it some kind of camera joke or something???

Celestia put the teacher's card on the table. A few of the students looked at the card with puzzled eyes. Although the newly arrived Teacher was very young, she was really a teacher.

Dana:(A kappa student. ) She was really a teacher !This is incredible and a little strange.

Celestia:(Trying to recover the situation, trying to control it all and ensure the classroom environment. ) Look, the situation is that this system started because of the need for a teacher and I also need to earn money. Because despite my physics degree, I am allowed to teach the most because of my type. Conditionally.

Dana: What is your type anyway?

Celestia:(She was tired of all these questions, she suddenly turned into a siren and looked at them with menacing eyes. ) If your knowledge of anatomy is above average, I'm sure you see what I am. Now, get to your seats immediately or the consequences won't be good at all!

All the students sat down in a well-behaved way with fear. Celestia returned to her old self, smiling happily at the situation.

Celestia:(She took her smart pen and went to the front of the blackboard. ) Thank you very much for your cooperation. Now, can you tell me what you're staying on about, please?

Ninha:(She stuttered out of fear. ) Well ... I guess... They were vector calculations ...

Celestia: It's very beautiful. (She spoke as she began to write on the blackboard. )Start writing with me. I want an atmosphere of complete silence. You will be responsible for all your actions. I will check your notebooks every week and get ready for surprise exams. And take this lesson seriously,I don't want to have any difficulties with this.Is it ok ?

--(They all promised approvingly. ) Yes, teacher.

Celestia began the lesson smiling slightly . It was going to be quite a long and tiring day, but despite everything, she was happy to be able to find a job. After all, she wanted to get comfortable after a few years .

 

...

It had been 13 weeks . The whole school was used to the new physics teacher . The students who gradually began to get along with Celestia began to like her over time. Celestia was a really good teacher. Even the most unsuccessful students had improved their physics class thanks to Celestia. Over time, Celestia also began to teach not only for money, but also to really care about the students and love them. The students were happy with the grades, they were very smart , she even became friends with them over time. Over time, the students began to treat Celestia well, not because she was a siren, but because they really loved her.

In short, this new and eccentric teacher had won the hearts of all the children. This was a pleasant feeling for Celestia. For the first time in her life, she was experiencing the happiness of achieving something .

But a lot of bad things were happening that Celestia didn't know about. She hadn't noticed it at school or while studying in a classroom with students, but a huge series of massacres had slowly begun.

First of all, some students have not come to school for the last few weeks, and some students also had a strange feeling of fear. When Celestia realized this, she couldn't make sense of it. Moreover, this situation happened throughout the school. But these absences and the tension that prevailed, especially in the last grades, worried Celestia.

 

During the next period, terrible news began to arrive at the school . All the students who had not been to school for a while were dead.
This was a really terrible situation. Celestia felt so sorry for all those students. She even participated in funeral ceremonies for be to support the families of the students during these difficult days. But because of some doubts and because she was a siren, she had been subjected to hateful stares.

The causes of death of the students were recorded as suicide. Because the bodies of most of them were found on the rocks and forests near the sea. Celestia couldn't make sense of this situation. She knew most of the students who died, and none of them were suicidal. They were all young like stars, happy and full of life. Why would they want to do this terrible Thing?

Unfortunately, the news of her death continued. Most of Celestia's students were dead. Celestia realized that only a few of the friends of the students who died were really upset about this situation. For the majority of the school, it seemed as if this had become very normalized.The school principal also slept in his office all day instead of dwelling on this issue. All the teachers in the teachers' room were suspicious of Celestia. Celestia realized this situation early on. She was constantly excluded because she was already a very young Teacher . Now she was accused of killing her students because she was a siren. But this was not true. Celestia suppressed the urge to eat other creatures very well, and she wouldn't hypnotize anyone with siren magic unless it was mandatory. (Except for thieves, perverts, crooks,people she was extremely annoyed with, but still, she had never gone so far as to kill anyone in her life. )

However, she couldn't stand all these hateful looks and rumors, she was now eating in the cafeteria where the students were. The students were eating together with a teacher for the first time. But they were used to Celestia's presence. Celestia, on the other hand, wanted a direction that she was comfortable with at least a little. But Celestia, who felt terrible because of the tense atmosphere in the cafeteria and the increasing news of death, began to think that she was trying to hold on to life in vain. She didn't know why, but all the happy periods in her life were ending very soon. This has been the case since Celestia was a child.

Especially since that terrible night, happiness had turned into an impossible request for Celestia.

 

That night she had dinner with her family for the last time. She had listened to her grandfather's fairy tales. She had studied magic with her father. She made pies with her grandmother. She played games with her siblings. And for the last time she hugged her mother and listened to her mother's lullabies.

Celestia had a happy and fun childhood until she was 5 years old. She was a descendant of a thoroughbred siren family. They had a simple but happy life. Their house near the sea was like a paradise. Fruit trees, flowers, magical cute animals... Celestia lived in happiness in this paradise. She had a very loving parents, naughty but cute siblings, a very cute and caring grandmother and grandfather. She was strong, she learned her siren skills quickly, she hadn't discovered her special talent yet, but she was a girl who learned very fast compared to her peers. Besides, Celestia was never someone who wanted too much. Her family and life in this heavenly home were a blessing for Celestia.

 

And the stars...

 

Celestia loved the stars. She could have sat on a cliff and watched those bright fireballs for hours without getting bored. She had both delighted and surprised her father by learning about the entire astrological map and information about space. Celestia felt so happy as she looked at those beautiful stars that her heart seemed to jump with joy.

Her mother loved Celestia's interest in these stars very much. But it was not safe to go out at night. The heroes were instantly imprisoning the creatures they considered in the evil class as soon as they saw them at night, so that they would not harm anyone. Which was one of the mildest punishments . Celestia was rarely able to go out at night and watch the stars with her mother. Her father had built her a special telescope, but this satisfied Celestia for a short time. She wanted to watch the stars live and breathe in the smell of the sea. She wanted to fly for miles all night long, sing songs, swim, even make friends with other creatures. This was very normal for a siren because they want to be whole with nature. Celestia was also quite free-spirited in this sense.

Although she was careful to be away from civilization and careful like her family, Celestia, who wanted to explore more, would quietly run away from home some nights and go to watch the stars. She had woken up a few minutes after listening to her mother's lullabies that night. It was one o'clock in the evening. Her whole family was a sleep . Celestia had gone to watch the stars again that night, despite all the risks. The sky was very beautiful that night. The stars were shining so beautifully that Celestia watched the stars from the top of a cliff for hours, fascinated. Celestia, who also saw the reflections of the stars on the water, loved this sweet brightness of the water very much. She loved the smell of the sea. The corals on the cliffs were colorful and delicious, just like a fruit plate. Especially playing games underwater with other sea creatures was a great experience for Celestia.

That's what happened that night. Celestia turned into a siren to fly home before sunrise after touring the sea beaches. She was floating on her back with her wings while continuing to look at the stars in the sky.
She was so focused on the beautiful landscape at that moment that she was very surprised when she saw the rocket passing through the sky. The moment she saw the rocket, Celestia froze in surprise and stood in the air and looked at the rocket carefully. It was a prototype destruction rocket for combat purposes and was sent towards the area where Celestia lived.

Celestia couldn't believe her eyes. The rocket was launched into the area where she lived and it was not launched with a good purpose . A great fear covered Celestia's whole heart. Flying in tears, she had to get home before the rocket and warn her family. She was flying with all her might and praying to God that the terrible scenario in her mind would not come true.

Of course, this was an impossible prayer. The rocket arrived in the area where Celestia lived before it could reach the Celestia forest area. The rocket fell into the area with all its force. Because the resulting explosion sound and power wave created a medium-sized tsunami effect, Celestia was pulled out to sea by the impact of a large wave while flying low. Celestia was trying to get out of the depths of the water when she heard the smoke and aftershock explosions, she almost lost herself and flew out of the sea at great speed and flew towards her house.

Celestia, who could not believe her eyes the moment she set foot in that terrible hell, was horrified. The entire region was destroyed and destroyed by the impact of the rocket. Rocket fragments were everywhere. There were fires all around. All the innocent animals and trees were dead. The sky was covered with a black smoke. This beautiful paradise turned into hell every few minutes.

Celestia:(She tried to be hopeful as she ran towards the house. ) Mom!!!Father!!!Grandma!!!Grandpa!!!Niko!!!Fred!!!Merly!!!Where are you??? Please!!If you can hear my voice, answer me!!!

Celestia ran in tears and tried to find her family. Maybe luck helped and saved them too. Maybe they saw the danger. Perhaps her brothers have deprived their mother of sleep again and kept her awake. Maybe her grandfather went out to the garden to get some air and saw the rocket. Maybe her grandmother saw the danger coming from the kitchen window while she was eating a late-night snack. Maybe a little miracle saved her family, and they're looking for Celestia right now.

But when Celestia saw the bloodied corpses inside the devastated house, she faced the painful truth. She fell to her knees in tears and looked at the dead bodies of her family. This sight made poor Celestia feel so miserable . All those bodies ,dismembered body parts, feathers scattered around in blood, toys, torn family photos...

Celestia couldn't stand the pain inside her anymore and screamed and wailed while her tears flowed like ocean waves. Such terrible screams rose from that tiny body that it was even more terrifying than the magic of a siren. Celestia, who was almost living a nightmare, cried in tears for hours in that brutality. When the relief teams from the surrounding area saw the hell they were facing and the little siren girl crying with a nervous breakdown from sadness, they really never knew what to do. After all, they didn't always face such pain.

Since that night, Celestia's life has changed a lot. Celestia, who was given to an orphanage with high security and a bad form of management because she was a siren, had no one left. The years she spent there with other orphaned children were very bad. The teachers were harsh , the facilities of the orphanage were terrible, the caregivers were very violent, but the worst thing was the feeling of loneliness Celestia experienced.

There were two ways she could get out of here. when she turned 18, she would be abandoned to her fate, or she would become a successful student and take the strings of her life in her hands. The second option was another door of hope for Celestia. She studied a lot , excelled in all her courses , devoted all her time to physical science, and eventually became one of the rare students who managed to finish university at the age of 14.

But despite having achieved a very good academic career, no company, science laboratory or research center wanted to hire Celestia because she was a siren. There was no place left where Celestia did not apply. But it wasn't as if people's attitude to sirens would change easily. Realizing this even though it was difficult, Celestia started working at a lazy high school principal's school, even though she was very small, so as not to stay in that terrible orphanage any longer and kill time.

 

Life hasn't been easy for Celestia since that night. Celestia had tried to stay strong and hopeful despite everything. She aimed to live impartially without having much contact with anyone. Of course, Celestia had wishes , dreams , desires. Friends she can trust, a profession she can do without thinking too much about money , a clean house she can live in without rent , a hot meal , living without worrying about the future, and Celestia, who would love to meet someone she could dedicate her life to, and if it weren't for these hopes and dreams, perhaps the cruelty of this world would have already allowed her to reunite with her family.

 

Even these hopes were beginning to seem absurd to Celestia now because of the terrible suffering around her. She didn't know why, but the students who were killed were always the kind of creatures that society was afraid of, the bad ones, or even if they weren't bad, they were victims from bad families. This could not be a coincidence. Moreover, the bodies of all of them were located in places suitable for suicide . Thinking about this every day while eating in the cafeteria, Celestia noticed that the students in the cafeteria were sitting at tables suitable for their sides. However, at the beginning of the new school year, all the students got along very well and were friends. As Celestia saw this situation, she realized that this was not based on simple teenage crises or a normal serial murder.

Celestia kept thinking about these things as she went to the sink to wash her hands. While washing her hands at the tap, she felt something liquid flowing under her feet. Celestia, who was looking at the ground, could not believe her eyes. Blood was pouring out of a toilet compartment.

Celestia couldn't believe her eyes when she broke the compartment lock and opened the door. Dana, a kappa, was lying on the floor, barely breathing, stabbed. Celestia immediately tried to lift her student off the floor and sit him down. Celestia tried to reduce the blood loss by tearing her skirt and dressing Dana's wound and tried to wake Dana up.

Celestia:(She tried to save her student while crying in fear. )Dana!Don't be afraid, my dear. Please open your eyes. Try to hold on . Everything will be fine and...

Dana:(She barely spoke because of the marks of beatings on her face. )Nothing ... it's not gonna be okay...

Celestia:What?... I can't understand. Who did this to you ?What's going on? Please, please tell me...

Dana:(She vomited blood while barely speaking.)I knew this was going to happen, but I still prayed to God to protect me. I'm a kappa, it's normal that I'm in the top twenty on the hate list...

Celestia:(She was very angry at these words. )Stop talking nonsense, Dana!Why do you have to be killed because you're a kappa?!I'll get this done!We're going to the hospital right now.

Dana: I can't stand it...

Celestia: But you will endure!I won't let you die either!

Celestia took Dana in her arms and turned into a siren and flew out of the bathroom window towards the nearest hospital. While flying at full speed, she was humming beautiful melodies to keep Dana awake and trying with all her might to make it to the hospital. Dana, on the other hand, trembled with fear as she hugged him in tears in the face of all this effort of her teacher. She didn't want to die because of this ridiculous struggle for supremacy.

Celestia brought Dana to the emergency response department of the hospital. Dana was taken to the emergency department by doctors. Celestia, who had been waiting outside the emergency room for hours, was praying for her student to be saved. She was walking around the hospital corridor anxiously, trembling with fear. If she lost another person while she had the opportunity, she definitely wouldn't forgive herself.

When it was ten o'clock in the evening Celestia was sitting in a chair, tired and thoughtful. At that time, when she saw a female doctor coming out of the emergency department, she approached her excitedly. The woman looked with sad eyes at Celestia, who was looking at her in hope while the doctor took off her gloves and mask.

???:Are you a relative of the kappa girl?

Celestia: Oh,no... Thing... I'm not Dana's relative.She was covered in blood at school and I brought her to the hospital immediately.

???:Are you her friend?

Celestia: I'm her teacher and...

???:Teacher?(She was surprised by this answer. )You?

Celestia: Yes, it's a bit strange and a long story, but it's true. (Celestia showed her teacher card.)Here, I'm really a teacher.

???:Ahh...(She spoke as she picked up the card and examined it. ) I understand... Have you notified her family?

Celestia: Unfortunately, I don't have any contact information about them.I'm sure they were very worried. How's Dana? Did you save her?

The female doctor did not know for a moment what to say in the face of Celestia's hopeful eyes and smile.That was the part of her job she hated the most.

???:Unfortunately...

Celestia:Unfortunately what? What's happened???

???:(She spoke in a calm tone and told the painful truth. )Look, we did our best, but your student had already lost a lot of blood when she got here. I tried very hard to save it, unfortunately we didn't have the appropriate blood and ... I'm sure she'll be happier where she's going.

Celestia didn't know what to say in the face of what she heard at that moment. She was overwhelmed with sadness as tears trickled down her cheeks.

Celestia: No... She can't be dead ... My god... Please let this be a nightmare,please...

The female doctor callously suddenly pinched Celestia's arm. Celestia didn't like this situation at all. It did hurt too much.

Celestia:(Angrily shouted at the woman. )What do you think you're doing?!!!

???:Listen ...(She spoke without showing any signs of emotion. )Dozens of these children come every day, and most of them are already in a situation that cannot be saved.I know it's painful, but you did everything you could for that girl, even though you weren't responsible. That's why it's best if you face the truth and accept it as soon as possible.

Celestia: How am I going to accept that a lot of children are dying for no reason every day?!!!

???:Maybe knowing why will make it easier for you to accept. The situation is that young hero candidates are killing people who may become enemies in the future to increase their power levels. Monsters, mythological beings, strange-looking outcasts ,rebels ,evil or evil nobles... In short, everyone who is not suitable for our social system . That's why you better take care of yourself instead of thinking about the victims at your school.

Celestia: To myself???

???:(She rolled her eyes .)Yes,there's nothing not to understand about it. You're an orphan , the security guards said you're a siren, and since you're a teacher, it doesn't seem financially sound behind you. (She looked at Celestia with warning eyes.) I don't know what your side is, but if you don't do anything to protect yourself, the students you probably care about a lot won't bother to bring you here. You'll disappear.

Celestia was very startled by what the woman in front of her said. The woman's creepy air and the way she told the truth were really scary. Moreover, although she was a young doctor, she had the spirit of an old sage and a despondent who was tired of life.

???:(She turned around and walked towards her office.)You'd better go now. When the girl's parents come, they will declare you a murderer the moment they see you. I can't blame them ,after all, they need a scapegoat from which they can take their pain out.

While the female doctor left, Celestia froze helplessly where she was for a while. She really felt in a great dilemma. Was all this really happening for a few levels of power? Even to learn the main reason for this whole situation from such a soulless person made Celestia very sad.

 

When the woman entered the doctor's office, she wearily took off her apron and just threw it away and sat down at her desk exhausted. She looked at the wall clock with tired eyes. Her shift was 4 hours away from ending. She rested her head on the table with exhaustion. She had tried in vain all day to save another person's life, and she had also upset another person who was unaware of the cruelty of life.

However, she decided to become a doctor in order to really make a life goal and be useful to people. All she did was deal with desperate cases, examine patients for hours ,expose himself to the sarcastic glances of other doctors and work for hours. She was trying very hard to do something useful, even a little. After all, although she didn't want to reveal it, saving even a tiny creature was even more valuable than all the superpowers.

At that time, there was a knock on her door and an assistant doctor named Jeremy entered smiling .He was cute, cheerful and sweet. He brought coffee and jam doughnuts.

Jeremy:(He handed the food to the doctor and smiled cheerfully. )What a day it was!I brought you your favorite doughnuts and bitter coffee.

???:(She answered indifferently while holding the coffee.)Thank you.

Jeremy: It's nothing. It's been a really tiring day. You did a good job in the operating room.

???:Yes...(She spoke thoughtfully. )I did a great job for a hopeless case again(!)

Jeremy:(He tried to console her because she was used to this sarcastic and sad attitude.)Don't blame yourself Valentina. You did your best. You're the best doctor in this hospital, and no one works as hard as you. You should be proud of that.

Valentina: There's nothing to be proud of, Jeremy!(She was angry. )Our job is to save lives, but not recently, I can't even show the slightest useful activity to save lives!

Jeremy:(He spoke beautifully to calm Valentina down. )Of course you are operating. You're trying so hard, and even the stupidest people realize it. But you don't have to push yourself like that. After all, we're not magicians,we can't save everyone.

Valentina did not answer for a while. She knew Jeremy was right, but she was still upset. It had been a long time since the patient had given good news to her relatives. Especially today, when she saw that siren teacher, she was upset from the bottom of her heart. She was trying to be far from sentimentality, but after all, her heart was filled with compassion and benevolence .

Valentina:(She finished her food quickly and put on her apron.)We have to protect the majority, even if not everyone. So enough of this laziness.We'll finish the night shift immediately and go on a security patrol to check out the city.

Jeremy: Will you be able to stand it?

Valentina:One way or another we have to endure. (She spoke while going to the examination department. ) Don't worry about me ,go and take care of the test results.

When Valentina left, Jeremy was very worried about her. Valentina was working hard, striving and focused on her job. Jeremy was trying very hard to help her as he was getting worn out emotionally and physically as the day went on. Jeremy, who loved and cared for her very much, was someone who made it his goal to be able to make Valentina happy even with the smallest help, even a little.

 

...

In the following days, the number of students killed at the school continued to increase. Murders have increased within the school as suicide decoy areas have been protected by the police. The security cameras were not being repaired because the lazy school principal did not care about the world.

Celestia, on the other hand, whenever she encountered such a situation, she took them all to the hospital in the hope of saving her students . Doctor Valentina was doing her best, but the hopeless cases increased every day. Celestia, on the other hand, got used to the news of students's death over time, but she was still very sad and crying. And Valentina, the more she saw this exhausted young girl in front of her, the more angry she was with herself inwardly. She didn't know her at all, but she was definitely nice and thoughtful. Otherwise, despite all her warnings, she wouldn't have tried like this.

After a while, since there were no more students left in the school to be eliminated, everyone returned to their old lives. A quarter of the school had died in the heroic-evil struggle. Celestia tried very hard to catch the criminals, but no high-ranking hero or official listened to her. Moreover, some people were trying to blame Celestia. Poor Celestia was feeling very angry and bad because of all this. Too many innocent lives had been taken because of this constant line of imbalance.

Celestia, who could not even teach as before, was resentful. Even physics did not fulfill her joy. She could not stop the Deconfliction between the students at the school. Moreover, all this had ended only here for now. Celestia was very angry with everyone and everything because of all this injustice and unnecessary struggle for supremacy as she tried to move forward knowing the fact that their lives were darkened because of the bad stamp of many living beings in the world outside. Her parents and her students had died because of these ridiculous things.

She would not be surprised if her turn came soon . After all, no matter how good or neutral she was, she was always going to be worth at least plus 5 power levels because she was a siren.

 

Valentina, on the other hand, realized that there were no more students worth killing at Celestia's school who no longer came to the hospital. Feeling sorry for her, Valentina was really sorry that she couldn't help. She didn't always meet people who were worth helping. She was also sad that he could not save this girl from the traumas she had experienced, especially when she was still very young. But Valentina has never been in favor of lying nice words and smiles.She was always realistic and tough. She felt that she should have noticed this in Celestia. Only if she did so could she protect herself.

 

Valentina was aware of everything. No one in this world could keep hope and joy throughout life. If they were lucky, they would have a family or friends who would prevent them from going crazy. In Celestia's case, it was very difficult because she had no one left.

And in the case of Valentina, the situation was pararelly the same . Because although she had many relatives, friends and lovers, she was caught in a great vortex of loneliness because she realized the facts early.

Chapter 75: To Find a Reason Worth Clinging To Life For. Part 2

Chapter Text

It had been about two years since the school murders case. Valentina was really bored listening to the complaints of the old man in front of her.

Old Man: Now ... Is a pain in the middle of my lower back as if I have been hit by a truck. It's such a pain that it's like that truck has literally smashed my back!

Valentina:(She looked at her with suspicious eyes.) Is that why you are telling me your problem as if you are a commander who has won a war?

The Old Man panicked for a moment and sat down.

The Old Man:(He smiled nervously. )So now ... For a moment I didn't know what I was doing from the pain and--

Valentina: I'll tell you what you're trying to do. You're trying to get an "Unfit for Work" report from me in order to retire early. But what a coincidence that I deal with a lot of senile people who come for this reason every day.

The Old Man:(He was angry.)Are you Calling Me a Liar?!!!!

Valentina: Yes.

The Old Man blushed with embarrassment, not knowing what to say.It was not easy to fool this doctor. She understood all kinds of people's lies instantly. Valentina, on the other hand, got up, put on her surgical gloves and picked up some surgical supplies.

Valentina: If you claim otherwise, I can put you through a 27-hour surgery process.

The Old Man:(He runs away from there trembling with fear. )On second thought, I can wait another 2 years for retirement. BYE!!!!!

Valentina looked after the man nonchalantly.

Valentina:Idiot!

 

At that time, when the noon break bell rang, Valentina reluctantly went down to the hospital cafeteria. She hated it there. The food was terrible, the other doctors were sarcastic and gossipy , the environment was the runway , but the worst part was that the only person she could keep company with was Jeremy.

Valentina took some not too moldy bread, bitter coffee and jam and started eating her meal in a quiet and quiet corner. At that time, several female doctors in the back row were talking and teasing behind her back.

--Yuck.... What an ugly thing this is!

--How did they doctor such a crack?

--Look at her,she cut her hair short like men!

--If I didn't know, I'd swear it was bad.

--I pity the man who will marry her.

--Is there anyone horny enough to marry her?

 

While they were all laughing in disgusting laughter, Valentina tried to drink her coffee, even though it was too hot, so as not to get angry. She knew what would happen if she lost control.But even though she wanted to do it very much, she couldn't destroy the hospital.

At that time, when the notification came to her smartwatch that she had to go to an important place in an hour, Valentina felt like going crazy. She would probably have to work overtime the following week because of this interview.Nervously, she left the cafeteria and opened her locker in the locker room, but the hero uniform was not there. While she was rummaging through the closets and trying to find out where her clothes were, Jeremy knocked on the half-open door with his eyes closed.

Jeremy:(He asked, slightly embarrassed.)emmm... Valentina ... Are you naked?

Valentine:(She spoke while looking around. ) You can be comfortable, as soon as I find my clothes, I'll throw my shoes in your face so that you can go out.

Jeremy: Are you looking for your hero uniform?Is that your uniform the kind that weird-looking ghosts would wear?

Valentina: Yes!

Jeremy: Well ... (He spoke timidly. )I... I sent him to the dry cleaning to be cleaned and --

Valentina:(She shouted angrily. ) WHAT ?!!!!!

Jeremy: Don't worry, they said they would send it to your house at this time today. Besides, I had a discount coupon. Your parents have taken delivery of your uniform.

Valentina endured it very hard not to go crazy. She wouldn't go home except to sleep at night because she couldn't bear to see her family. She's never been well anyway. She could not bear to see them.

Valentina:(She looked at Jeremy with menacing eyes as turbonic sparks appeared around her.) You have 2 seconds to save your life...

Realizing the seriousness of the situation, Poor Jeremy ran out of there in fear, while Valentina went crazy with anger. Today could have really entered Valentina's list of the 10 most terrible days.

 

...

Valentina was in the hall, nervously trying to put the hero uniform in her bag, it was very difficult for her not to go crazy with her parents' judgmental looks and words.

Mr. Blaster:(He spoke while reading a newspaper on an armchair. )Valentina,I know you're trying hard to be in this heroic business, but if not, can't you change your costume? If the Grim Reaper sees you, he'll think he's looking in the mirror.

Valentina: For the last time, Dad,this costume allows me to be camouflaged and move fast!

Mrs. Blaster:(She asked while knitting.)If you weren't our daughter, you would have been considered a bad guy and killed already. Would that costume have worked then?

Valentina:That's quite difficult...

Mr. Blaster:Your sisters have already got married and built beautiful homes.When are you getting married?

Valentina:Dad!I am Aromatic!!!!

Mrs. Blaster:You are someone who is interested in science, Valentina.Have you ever tested this argument of yours?

Valentina: Science doesn't work that way. Besides, I don't have time to deal with empty things.

Mr. Blaster: If you have time to jump off roofs and catch traitors in addition to your medical work, I'm sure you can also find yourself a husband.

Valentina:Aghhh!!!(She got terribly angry and pulled her hair. ) That's why I don't want to come home!I'm tired of all the unnecessary questions and pressures from you two!There is no rule that everyone gets married!!!!

Mrs. Blaster: But you should get married.It is very important for the continuity of our family lineage that you make a suitable marriage and build a home. It's for your own good.

Mr. Blaster: A single woman is always thought of by evil. If your husband agrees, you will jump off the roofs more safely.

Mrs. Blaster:But seriously, Valentina, if you don't cut that beautiful hair, you have a charming beauty.You should use it and live your life in abundance and prosperity. Leave the brain-rotting tasks like science or the heroic game to the experts.

Valentina:(She took her bag and spoke as she left the door. ) If those experts had stopped seeing heroism as a power-up game and done their jobs properly, I would have already become the girl you wanted!

She closed the door hard and left. Her family, on the other hand, were very angry with him in an unsatisfied way. They hated Valentina's rebellious and independent attitude very much. The women in their families had always been calm,harmonious and charming. They did not understand why God had given them such a punishment.

...

 

Jeremy, who was waiting for Valentina in the headquarters waiting room, was worried .Valentina had gone to the meeting in a hurry without even putting on her uniform . They were usually called to the general heroic assistance center when they were assigned extremely dangerous tasks. These tasks would be tasks that threaten the existence of the world or the universe, and only the strongest heroes could handle it.

...

Valentina felt a strange familiarity as she studied the photos of her new enemy at the table where she was sitting. She didn't know why, but this attacker's face looked very familiar.

HEADQUARTERS Representative Tenji Kincaid was explaining important details of his mission to Valentina when Valentina suddenly interrupted him.

Valentina:(She spoke looking at the attacked cities and the death rates. )You said that a classic and deadly malevolent entity is sending rockets to the hero cities. But what I don't understand is why are mortality rates so low?The cities are devastated, but the decrease in the population of the cities is very small.

Tenji:(He got angry and hit his hand on the table.)We don't care how many brainless civilians died!The important thing is to catch this villain and stop our damn property damage, Blaster!

Valentina:(She looked at Tenji with empty eyes. ) You have no right to yell at me for being an independent hero.I understand that you are in a bad enough situation to call me, but the reason I came here is to protect the innocent. No matter how many people there are, every life that is lost is precious. We will rebuild the cities, but -

Tenji: You like to pay taxes a lot, I guess?!!!

Valentina:(She realized that she was in a desperate situation.)I understand, money and power are more important to you...

Tenji: (It kept being said.)Of course it's important!Moreover, many of our important heroes have been damaged by siren spells. Grab that siren and destroy your rockets, Blaster! And you'd better get it done as soon as possible!

If it was up to Valentina, she would have left there already, but no matter who she got orders from, she had to fulfill her heroic duties. Moreover, she could not allow this evil to cause even more harm .

Valentina: I'll take care of it. I will solve this problem of yours as soon as possible, Mr. Kincaid.

Tenji: I hope so. (He kept complaining.)If the president of the universe finds out about these troubles, he will confiscate my representation in the world!Deal with it now! And remember, as Lady Shadow, you must keep your identity a secret!

Valentina:Actually, this name doesn't really matter . People are calling out like that because they are afraid of me.

Tenji: Then wear a more charismatic and reassuring costume!Then you'll get rid of the stupid ghost name. (He looked at her judicially. )Seriously, Valentina , if we didn't know you, you'd already be labeled bad because of your dark worldview.

Valentina left the office without saying anything to this last part. If she was subjected to such comments for a little longer, she would probably go crazy enough to become really bad.

 

...

Sitting on the roof of a dark street swinging her feet, Celestia was typing some coordinates into the computer in her hand, smiling abnormally. Her clothes were quite worn out and she was wearing a torn apron. Her hair was shabby and her face was shabby but she didn't even care.

Celestia:(Thoughtfully looked at the photos of some cities. )Hmmmm... Where is the lucky city this week? It's best I choose at random!(After closing her eyes and swiping through the photos, she chose one. )Hah!It's exactly the same city I'm in! Well, the Stars have Passed the City... (She turned into a siren and flew towards the sky and looked at the city. )Let's get these ignorant people out first!

She started using sweet melodies and melodies using her magical voice. Her voice was so beautiful and enchanting that it was heard by people all over the city. Everyone unconsciously made their way to leave the city under the influence of these magical melodies. Seeing this, Celestia smiled with pleasure. She held the computer between his paws and set a 1-hour time counter.

Celestia:Well, I'm going to have a lot of fun with a great explosion in exactly one hour!Hagahagagahahahahahaaaaaa!!!!

She was laughing like crazy. She was enjoying it very much, although she was trembling involuntarily. She loved to shoot all the turmoil inside him in this way.

 

...

 

Valentina and Jeremy, who were driving at full speed, quickly reached the border of the city. Jeremy was terribly nauseous. Valentina, on the other hand, was terribly focused. When she saw people leaving the city unconsciously, she realized that they were at the right point.

Jeremy:(He spoke after vomiting into a bag. ) How did you know he would attack here?

Valentina: Because she saved the greatest and most wonderful city she could destroy for the end. I've studied many coordinates, and the highest probability showed this place. It looks like we're going to have a pretty eventful night.

Jeremy: You have a plan, don't you?

Valentina just remained silent.

Jeremy:(He looked up trembling with fear.)Oh no... Are you going to improvise again ?

 

Valentina:(She Smirked confidently. ) Believe me, this place is going to burn down tonight!

 

...

 

As Celestia floated in the sky, they both looked at their timer. She was very bored.

Celestia:Has an hour been too much? I wonder... (She examined the city boundary.) Hmmm... Maybe I can start a little earlier.

Celestia got a blue power punch to the head just as she was about to shorten the time. The computer screen cracked. Celestia looked behind her as she put the computer in her bag. Flying with a blue aura of power, Jeremy kept his fists at the ready, trying not to show that he was scared. He was dressed in a costume that looked a little like pijamas and had a wireless headset in one ear. The low-decibel frequencies coming from the headset ensured that it was not affected by the siren magic.

Jeremy: Hey you ugly monster!(He closed his eyes in fear and spoke. ) Stop that rocket now or else--

Celestia:(She smiled pityingly. ) Will you stop me and put me in jail? It would be so much fun to see you try! Come on, go ahead, attack me!

 

Jeremy trusted Valentina and quickly flew towards Celestia, but Celestia grabbed Jeremy's arm and kicked him in the stomach. Crying with pain, Jeremy shuddered.

Celestia: Did they really send you to stop me?Even that ant was stronger than you !

Jeremy:(He sighed jealously. )Why does Fredrick have to show up everywhere?!!!

Celestia: I recommend that you be a little more confident.I'll be honest, I feel a pretty strong flow of power in your blood, but unfortunately, you're not worthy of her. I'm sorry, honey,maybe you should get back to dealing with bank robbers.

 

Jeremy grinned for a moment and looked at Celestia with pity.

Jeremy:(Quickly snatching the bag away, he pulled it out and put it down, and although he was scared, he smiled. )When you meet my friend soon, you will say that I wish I had robbed a bank.

Celestia did not know what to say in the bewilderment of that moment. He quickly threw Jeremy against a wall. Although poor Jeremy fainted from the impact, he was happy that Valentina had implemented the first stage of her plan.

Celestia quickly went downstairs and searched for the bag where her computer was . At that moment, a character in the shadows called out to her and showed her the bag.

???:Are you looking for this?

Celestia:(She got very angry when she saw the bag. )Give him back now!!!Otherwise-

???:(She took out the computer and threw the bag at Celestia. )You can take your bag, but I'll keep the computer too. Of course, if you tell me how to stop the rocket and break the spell of people, I can also give you your computer.

Celestia:( She got very angry and pulled out her paws. ) Do you think you're too smart, I guess?

???:Yes, I hear this very often.(She came out of the shadows and walked towards Celestia. ) I'm not a narcissist, believe me, if I managed to love myself a little, I wouldn't look for the remedy in books.

When Celestia saw the hero in front of her at that moment, she blushed terribly and was surprised. With her leather and cool dress, chain boots, black topcoat and scarf covering her face, she looked quite scary and beautiful. Moreover, even though she was a hero, she didn't expect to have a dark aura. That certainly made her terribly attractive. The sharp knives in her waist had caused her heart to melt even more.

???:I'm giving you two options. Either you give up decently and make up for the mischief you've done, or... (She took her sharpest knife and showed it to his enemy. ) I'd have to hurt you.

Celestia :(She quickly recovered and became resolutely savage.) No one puts this siren in a cage!

Celestia quickly attacked shadow figure. Mysterious Figure, on the other hand, avoided him with calm and rapid movements. Celestia was trying to claw him, but she couldn't catch him. Mystery Figure suddenly grabbed her left paw and turned him upside down, putting him on the ground. Mystery Figure knocked him down quite forcefully. Celestia was in terrible pain.

???:(She pointed the knife at her throat.) Stop the rocket!

Celestia:(She spoke while moaning from pain. )Never!I will die if necessary, but I will not bow to a hero like you!

Celestia spread her wings with all her strength and threw the hero backwards. The Mysterious Figure, who staggered to her feet slightly, tried to remain calm, but purple sparks were appearing around him.

Celestia:(She showed her her claws and grinned with her terrible teeth. ) Ahhh poor thing,it will be such a pity for me to tear apart a charming goddess like you!

Celestia attacked and flew towards him with all her strength. The hero just stood there. Just when Celestia was about to attack her face with her claws, the Hero grabbed her paw with all her might at the last moment and squeezed it so hard that it broke. Surprised by what she had suffered, Celestia screamed in pain and tried to attack with her other paw, but the hero also held her down. Celestia tried to kick, but the hero sank a chained knife in her boots into Celestia. It hurt Celestia so much. She was trying to save her claws, but the shadow hero was holding him with all her strength. The sparks around the hero had increased . She looked with warning eyes towards Celestia's face and struck fear into her heart with all his seriousness.

???:Either you stop the rocket now or you will pay the price with your powers!

Celestia:(She sank her claws into the hero's skin while her feathers swelled with anger. ) Do you think you can beat me with physical strength?Okay, I admit,you're a tenaciously tough hero, but I'll never give in to you!

The hero did not react due to the claws sinking into her skin . Her arms were covered in blood, but she didn't do anything. Celestia suddenly noticed the device in the hero's ear. He was wearing the same thing on that flying stupid. Celestia used all her strength and threw it hard against the wall, straining the hero's patience. The Mysterious Hero was badly injured, but she still had an unresponsive face. But when she felt the pieces of the shattered device in her ear, she understood Celestia's purpose.

Celestia:(Picking up one of the pieces that fell to the ground and looking at it sarcastically, she smiled. )So that's why you weren't affected by my spells.Hahahaha...Oh , now that the circumstances are in my favor, why don't I offer you a little musical?

As soon as Celestia started humming her magical melodies, the mysterious hero took off the scarf covering her face and tied her head to cover her ears. Celestia, who couldn't believe it, was even more surprised the moment she saw the dark-looking hero's face.

 

Celestia:(She Confused. )Oh my GOD!Doctor Valentina??? But ... How could that be???

Valentina understood the situation from Celestia's surprised expression. She remembered her. Turning this moment of surprise into an opportunity, Valentina attacked with a wave of sparks with her sharp knives. Celestia also hid her surprise and attacked him again. Celestia, who barely avoided Valentina's attacks, was injured in many parts of her body. Valentina, on the other hand, continued to attack as if she were crazy. Celestia took the knife between her paws and threw the knife to a distant place, but Valentina pulled out two more Decapitated knives from her uniform. Celestia quickly flew towards the sky with her wings and then flew towards Valentina again and attacked, but Valentina kicked Celestia hard in the face. Celestia, who was thrown to the sky in pain, wanted to fly and attack her again, but Valentina jumped with all her might and punched Celestia's wings, knocking her to the ground.

Celestia was surprised by what happened. Her wings were badly damaged. Celestia tried to sing again, but Valentina, looking at her with angry eyes, pointed a very sharp knife at her throat.

Valentina: If you hum a single note, I'll slit your throat!

Celestia:(She smiled despite the knife resting on her throat.) Are you sure you want to waste time with me?

Valentina suspected Celestia's facial expression and lip movement and instead of turning around, she saw the rocket coming towards the city from the reflection of the sharp knife.

At that moment, she had to make a very important decision.

A. Convincing Celestia

B. Time with Celestia to die with the city

C. To stop the rocket and let Celestia escape.

The last one was the style Celestia had been waiting for. After all, heroes always did the most logical and expected thing.

 

But Valentina was not like every hero.

 

She plunged her knife into Celestia's right leg. Screaming in pain, Celestia cried in tears. Valentina didn't stab him enough to cripple him, but even if she ran, she didn't want him to go too far.

She left her enemy in pain for a while and moved towards the rocket. She jumped from the highest buildings with all her strength and climbed on top of the rocket. She opened the lid of the rocket, changed the cables with a few different changes, and changed the direction of the rocket towards the sky. As the rocket was moving through the atmosphere with all its power this time, Valentina released her turbonic power by breathing deeply and focusing. All her anger, hatred , boredom and ambition increased her turbonic power and covered the rocket, and Valentina jumped from the rocket that was about to explode.

Valentina fell to the ground hard as the rocket exploded in the sky with a huge turbonic explosion. Her feet hurt terribly, she might even have fractures, but she could last for a long time . She looked towards the sky. She had destroyed the rocket, and the city had been "materially" saved.

Valentina, on the other hand, watched the rocket exploding in the sky for a while as if it were a very normal thing.

 

This explosion was a masterpiece of her anger which she had been accumulating for at least 5 years.

Valentina tried not to stagger and went to where she had left Celestia . Celestia fainted in pain before she could even walk 5 meters because of the wound on her leg. Valentina sat down next to the girl who had fainted and pulled her injured body into her lap. She looked at Celestia's face between her hair.

 

It was the face of a soul that was very tired, distraught, desperate and trying to hold on to life.

She was really sorry for her. although 2 years had passed, she had not forgotten her. She didn't know why, but for the first time she was really feeling sorry for someone. She had suffered enough in 2 years to reach such a great madness. She did not know why she had chosen evil, but it was certain that it was not without reason.

 

For a moment, when Celestia started crying in pain and fainting, saying some things, Valentina tried to keep her calm. She put her trembling body to the side and pulled out the knife in her leg. She took off the scarf from her head and wrapped it around Celestia's bleeding leg, putting pressure on it thoroughly to prevent blood loss.

Celestia's delirious painful words, on the other hand, made Valentina even more upset.

 

--(Celestia spoke faintly. )Mom!Father!My little naughty ones!Grandma !Grandpa!Please, please don't go!Please don't die!DON'T LEAVE ME HERE!

Celestia continued to cry unconscious, while Valentina stroked the suffering girl's hair and tried to calm her down.

Valentina:( She tried to sound like Celestia's mother. )Please don't cry my dear girl, you are not alone. God is on your side, God will protect you. Please hold on, if you are happy, we will be happy too. Our hearts are with you ...

Celestia calmed down under the influence of these kind words and gradually fell into a deep sleep. While Valentina was thinking about what to do with Celestia, Jeremy came to Valentina injured.

Valentina:(Looking at Celestia's face, she asked .) Have the citizens returned to normal?

Jeremy: Yes, not everyone understood what was going on but they are safe. The effect of the spell was broken because you disabled him.

Valentina:I understand.

Jeremy: Okay... (He asked timidly. )What are we going to do with her?

Valentina: If we deliver it to the headquarters, she will probably be killed.

Jeremy: But she should be punished for what she did... Right?

Valentina:Well, maybe I can get him off with something lighter.

Jeremy:???

 

...

 

Tenji Kincaid was stunned by what Valentina, who was sitting across from him, had told him.

Tenji:(He scratched his head in surprise. ) Let's see if I got it right... Celestia accidentally bought a cursed brooch from a cheap jewelry store, and this brooch captured her . The cursed wizard in the brooch made Celestia have these attacks. So you destroyed the brooch, saved her, and split the wizard into microorgsnisms with your turbonic power?

Valentina:(She spoke in a calm tone despite the wounds on her face and body. ) Yes, that's exactly how it happened .

Tenji thought doubtfully for a moment with dilemmas. Valentina, on the other hand, kept up with the classic scenario and counted down from within.

"3,2 and 1 ... "

Tenji was suddenly overjoyed and congratulated Valentina.

Tenji: I'm so proud of you, Blaster! Thanks to you, we have escaped a great harm! Citizens and my career are safe thanks to a great, successful and powerful hero like you! You are an extraordinary hero!

Valentina:(She was unresponsive. ) Thank you...

Tenji: Then there's not much left to do. Celestia can continue her life with a 3-month community service sentence after being discharged from the hospital for doing these things unconsciously. You will also be awarded a medal of honor soon and-

Valentina:(She got up from her seat and spoke as she was leaving the office. ) Thanks, but I don't want to. If I wanted a reward, I wouldn't have gone to all this trouble. If you have no other request, I have to return to my post at the hospital.

Tenji was so surprised that Valentina couldn't say anything when she left.

Tenji:What a strange girl. What kind of mood does she live in that is important enough to even turn her nose up at the award???

 

...

As soon as Valentina arrived at the hospital, she went to Celestia's room. Celestia had been receiving treatment for about two days. Celestia was resting wearily when Valentina knocked gently on the door.

Celestia: You can come in...

Celestia, who was happy when Valentina came in, smiled trying not to overreact.

Celestia:Doctor Valentina, what a pleasant surprise this is!

Valentina:(She sat down next to her and spoke with a slight smile. )I wanted to check on you. Are you feeling better?

Celestia: Yes,I'm fine. Everyone here is as good as you are and they are very interested.

Valentina:I'm glad about that. How's your leg?

Celestia: Well ... (She was a little embarrassed. ) It still hurts, but it's nothing serious... Probably...

Valentina:(She felt a little guilty .) I'm sorry, I didn't mean to hurt you, but I had no choice.

Celestia :Oh, no. I don't blame you. Besides, I've done a lot of damage to you, too. I've earned this too much!

The two of them were silent for a while. It had only been two days after that crazy night, but they had forgiven each other as if years had passed.

Valentina:(She Breaking the silence .) Listen, if they ask you about this wizard lie, tell it the way I told it. After you are discharged, you will receive a 3-month community service sentence and you will be monitored taking into account everything you do. So if you feel like you're going crazy, talk to me first, promise ?

Celestia:(She smiled appreciatively. ) Yes,doctor Valentina. I promise. I owe you a lot, how can I thank you for this ?

Valentina: Just behave yourself, that's enough for me.

Celestia:(She blushing slightly. )Well,I think I can do that. Thanks, for everything.

Valentina :It doesn't matter,you're not the first bad I gave a second chance , I'm sure everything will get better in time .

Celestia: I'm counting on you , probably if it wasn't for you-

Valentina:(She silenced her and reassured her.) Don't think about it anymore, you've been through a lot of difficult things and I understand that you've made mistakes. Like I said, let's focus on the good things, okay?

Celestia: Okay, whatever you want...

While they were both looking at each other for a while, Celestia felt so grateful to Valentina that she suddenly hugged her tightly. Surprised for a moment, Valentina did not know what to say. She wasn't used to being hugged. She hated contact .

 

But in a strange way, she liked it this time .

Chapter 76: Return to the Place Where Turbulent Fate Began

Chapter Text

After school, when all the students were going home, Vicky quickly went to the hallway to go to the secret laboratory. At the moment, the cameras were inactive, and she had to land in the laboratory before the deadline expired. She had just opened her closet, when suddenly she saw Elodie smiling behind her, she was startled and put on a fake smile.

Elodie came up to Vicky and smiled at her in a friendly way. Vicky tried to act, although she was a little worried. She tried to look like a sweet and well-behaved girl to Elodie while praying to God with all her heart so that her hair wouldn't turn green.

Elodie:(She smiled sweetly. ) Victoria, it's been a long time since we've met . I'm so glad to see you. How are you?

Vicky:(Trying to hide her concern, she smiled. )Emmmm... I ... I'm great ! I'm so wonderful and good that if I were a bomb, I'd feel happy enough to explode. But of course I'm not a bomb, and I would never bring a bomb to school either. But like I said, I'm really fine!

Elodie:(She found this situation a little strange. )Oh,well... I am so glad that you are well and happy .
By the way, aren't your classes over yet? Why are you here?

Vicky: Emmmmm... Thing ... I ... The book!

Elodie:The book???

Vicky:YES!I left my book in the closet and I came to get it!(Trying to smile, she took a book out of her bag and showed it. ) I need to take my book home for my scientific studies.

Elodie:(She found the book strange.) Are you doing some research on wild sea monsters and their legendary powers?

Vicky:(She looks at the book and tried to tidy up the situation by cursing her luck. )Hahahahaha!What can I say, I like to research unusual things!Aren't all scientists like that anyway? Imagine, thousands of years ago, light bulbs burning in our heads were considered witch's work, but now they light up our rooms where we all find our most valuable ideas.

Elodie:(She found this inference pleasant.) You are absolutely right, dear Victoria. We are absolutely wholeheartedly indebted to Thomas Edison in this regard.

 

For a moment, there was a silence between the two of them caused by a profound lack of knowledge. Vicky was becoming involuntarily sensitive about such matters .

Vicky:(She spoke a little sarcastically. ) I think we wouldn't have reached our current level of civilization if it wasn't for the main person we should be grateful to.

Elodie:I don't understand what you mean?

Vicky: Never mind, I'm sure there have been people who have understood the main message. (She winked and smiled at the fourth wall, where there were readers. )

Elodie found this situation seriously strange . She had met very unique and different children, but Vicky's head was working completely differently. She thought that this situation was due to Professor Venomous and Lord Boxman. She thought that Vicky's sudden change of attitude and personality was due to their fathers, who were completely opposite to each other.

 

And she was afraid that this situation would hurt Vicky in the future.

Vicky, on the other hand, looked at the clock in the hallway with disappointment. Her time was up and she would not be able to go to the laboratory . She had to go home, she had to.

Vicky:(She put her book back in her bag and said goodbye about to go home.) Thank you very much for this pleasant conversation and your interest, Miss Elodie. I'd better get going now, my family might be worried if I get home late. Take care of yourself very well.

Elodie:(She smiled with understanding and said goodbye. ) For me, too. I would like to spend more time with you soon and get to know you better, Dear Victoria.

Vicky :Thing... (She smiled, though a little shyly. ) May be... I'll think about it. Until then, goodbye.

Elodie: Goodbye and I wish you good work.

After they both said goodbye, Vicky left school and went home . And Elodie, even though she didn't like it, thought Vicky was hiding something in her closet and unlocked the closet with her keys. There were a lot of books in the closet and a round area where Sirena's photos were hanging. Elodie looked surprised at the clipboard relief with all these photos of Sirena and DJ Plaz. Vicky had decorated the button in the form of a photo hanging board and put up photos of her favorite Sirena and DJ Plaz and some beautiful posters so that the huge button in her closet would not be noticed. An eye looking from the outside would have seen this board as a fan area. Moreover, Vicky loved Sirena so much that she wanted to create a space in her closet with beautiful photos of her. The clipboard looked really beautiful.

Elodie, on the other hand, believed in this little trick of Vicky's. She thought she was afraid of her for the photos and posters. But Elodie found this beautiful clipboard very sweet and cute. She locked the closet . Regretting having looked at Vicky's closet without permission from her, Elodie went to her office . She wanted to trust Vicky and build a good student-teacher relationship with her, but the fact that they were on different sides made it difficult.

She put the tablet in her bag in her office and entered the phone number of the Power Card Factory from the pink and bow phone. She asked the secretary who answered the phone for an appointment today to meet with Carla, who is the manager and owner of the factory. When the appointment was quickly completed, she left the school and told his driver to drive to the Power Card Factory. While driving along the road, she examines some important information on her tablet. She thought about Fiona Alterga, the factory's new programmer, while reviewing all the information about factory.

Elodie had found this sudden change of side and life very suspicious. Why did this girl, who was a successful programmer and had a personality like dynamite, leave her boss, who took care of her and raised her, and change everything to start a new life? Elodie didn't know Fink very well, but she knew all the chaos and evil that Fink had done when she was a child. The Shadow Character was a rebellious girl who had to hide who she really was all this time and had no one. She even had a successful but short-lived E-Sports career. But she had a mysterious personality that left the factory and the family where she lived and lost track of him.

That's why Elodie knew she could get all the answers she'd been looking for all this time if she could convince her. She was thinking that she could find out from Fink the important secrets that Professor Venomous and Lord Boxman were hiding, whether they had any plans to dominate the world, and more importantly, what Vicky's true nature was. After all, she had severed all ties with the family and seemed to have resentments from the past. Elodie, who thought Fink could be such a reckless and cooperative girl that she wouldn't hesitate to tell all the facts about Vicky, thought this was a very valuable opportunity.

 

...

After Fink finished updating the software on the main computer to update the updates about the new heroes and villains, the power cards of all the new candidates were refreshed. But even though Fink had finished all her daily chores, she had been looking at a new update for about half an hour.

Fink started working here not long ago, but she was preparing the entire system and updates in the best possible way to organize and release them to the market.
Vicky's power card hadn't been printed yet. In order for the card to be printed, Vicky had to log in to the system with the retina of the eye . But the power level and evil points were recorded in the system. Fink couldn't believe her eyes. Vicky's power level was at minus level five.

Fink felt that she hadn't known Vicky well all this time. She thought Vicky was very inadequate and unfit for evil. But the power level was saying the opposite. Vicky was on the same level as an average bad adult. She did not know what to think about it. Moreover, Vicky's brave ,intelligence, strength, endurance and physical resilience have also increased in the last year. This is unbelievable.How did a girl who had not even entered puberty rise so quickly?

Fink understood that Vicky was special. Her superior intelligence made Vicky superior to everyone. If she learned to use the snake and siren powers properly, Vicky would become one of the most powerful villains in the universe in the future.

But she didn't understand why she was worried about her. Fink hated Vicky and didn't like her at all. She had already left the factory because of Vicky. Why was she afraid when she no longer had to think about and protect her?

While her head was confused by these questions, she turned off the main computer. Her shift was over. She had just picked up her bag to leave the room, when suddenly she was very surprised and a little scared when she saw the cheerful Carla smiling and kicking the door open.

Carla came over to Fink in joy and smiled happily. She was always such a cheerful and positive person . Fink was very angry about this situation, but she had to accept the abnormal behavior of her new boss.

Carla: Hi Fiona!I hope you had a nice and fun day at work!

Fink:Evhh... Yes ... I've finished updating and rearranging all the files you requested.

Carla:(She was very happy this news and hugged Fink. )I knew it was the right decision by hiring you to do this, Fiona!Even though you've just arrived, you've been a great help to me and this company!I congratulate you very much !You are so hardworking and persevering!

Fink:(She smiled even though she was uncomfortable. )Hahaha... Thank you, but this is my job. I'm doing what I have to do.So let's not exaggerate too much, please.

Carla: You are very modest, but you should be proud of yourself. Also...( She opened the door and invited a guest inside. )There is someone else who would like to congratulate you and meet you. Say hello to Miss Elodie!

While Elodie came in with all her beautiful and shine and smiled towards Fink, poor Fink just stood there with amazement and fear. She had not expected this sudden visit. Even worse, she never thought that she would meet this Elodie. Indeed, she was caught in a surprising situation.

Elodie:(She walked away towards Fink, smiled sincerely and shook Fink's hand. ) It's so nice to meet you Fiona . Carla has told me a lot about you. While I was visiting here, I also wanted to meet you.

Fink:(She smiled, trying to hide her nervousness. ) Emmmm ... I'm really surprised at this ,I mean, that you want to meet me.

Elodie: I really like to get to know talented and young minds better. If we look at your profession and your current position, you should be an expert and a successful person in your field. It's a great pleasure to meet such an amazing and promising programmer like you, Fiona.

Fink didn't know what to say to all these nice and good compliments. She did not find it normal and natural for Elodie, whom she suddenly met, to behave so cordially. Besides, why did she seem to believe everything Carla told her, even though she knew Fink's real identity?

Fink: Well ... I appreciate you thinking that way, and thank you. Nice to meet you, too.

Carla: I had a great idea!I'll get you both some tea and cookies. So you can talk and chat a lot.

Fink: Wait... What??? No, that's really not necessary. Besides, I don't want to steal Miss Elodie's time. I'm sure she has a lot of important things to do and--

Elodie: That would be great!Thank you very much. This way I will be able to get to know our successful programmer better.

Carla was very happy with this news and immediately went to prepare tea and cookies . Fink sat down in a suitable chair as a result of Elodie's insistence, although she never wanted to. Elodie, on the other hand, sat in the chair directly opposite and looked at her from across the table with a smile. But Fink could sense the curious suspicion beneath that smile.

Elodie:(She looked at him with questioning eyes while smiling. ) Your name is Fiona Alterga , right?

Fink:Umm... Yes?

Elodie: How old are you Fiona?

Fink:I have entered my twentieth year.

Elodie: It's a young age for such a successful programmer. Where did you get your education, Fiona?

Fink: Me ... I won the software department of a private academy and graduated a year early. Before that, I was also interested in software and computers.

Elodie: Writing code, creating applications or ... Like E-Sports ?

Fink: Well ... Yeah , that kind of thing... I guess...

Elodie: Your parents should be very proud that they have such a successful daughter. Really ,how are they?

Fink:Miss Elodie, My family is... (She got emotional and upset involuntarily while trying to say this. ) I don't have a family.

Elodie:Hmm?Don't you have a family? Then who has been taking care of you all this time ? Who raised you and supported you to become so successful?

Fink couldn't answer for a while. She didn't know what to say. But she understood what Elodie was trying to do. These questions and inquiring goodwill were only a false mask.

Elodie: Fiona, honey, I'm not a stranger. You can tell me everything . I'm here to help you. If you trust me--

Fink:Liar!

Elodie:(She surprised by this sudden reaction. ) What ?

Fink: You don't have to pretend anymore, Elodie. I don't know what your main goal is, but I'm not stupid. I know that you know me and that you know everything about me. So let go of those goodwill tricks. Why are you here?

Elodie was surprised by these sudden reactions and the fact that Fink noticed. It was certain that she was smarter and sneakier than she looked. Elodie was determined to get serious and get Fink to talk so as not to lose the opportunity she had.

Elodie: Professor Venomous's icy composure has passed to you as well. If you want the truth, then you will be honest with me. Why did you leave your home and your family at the Voxmore factory and change your name and your life?

Fink: It's none of your business!

Elodie: I feel like there are special reasons. Listen , yes, I lied to get closer to you, but I'm serious about my good intentions. (She asked anxiously. ) Did those two do something bad to you?

Fink: A bad thing?

Elodie: Fink trust me, you're safe here. Physically or spiritually to you--

Fink:(She got very angry and angry.)NO!NO!NO! None of those terrible scenarios in his mind happened! They both took care of and supported me for many years. But I wanted to change my life, and I did it so that I could stand on my own two feet!

Elodie: Then why did you do it secretly and without telling anyone?

Fink: Why are you questioning me in such a curious and unnecessary way?

Elodie: Fink, this is serious. Those who raised you are cruel villains, and now the world can't take another one of your mistakes. If you don't have a connection with them anymore, then why don't we make a deal with you?

Fink: But I'll deal with you in your dream!

Elodie:(She tried to stay calm. ) Even in a dream, I would like to tell the conditions. If you tell me all the facts about Victoria, I'll tell you--

Fink: IS IT VICTORIA???

Elodie: Yes!If you tell me the truth about him, I'll offer you a life that you can't refuse. What do you say? Now that you don't care about them anymore and you've broken your ties and started your own life, I'm sure you'll tell me everything. What do you say?

There was a silence in the room for a moment. Fink was deep in thought. If she told how Vicky was really born, it would be very bad. But even if she didn't tell, Elodie wasn't going to leave her alone. While thinking about what she should do, Elodie persistently asked Fink, who was thoughtful.

Elodie: Yes Fink? Will you cooperate?

Fink:(She Taking a deep breath and showing Elodie the electronic fog bomb she took out of her pocket, she smiled terribly. ) I'd rather be a villain than collaborate with stinking heroes like you!

While Elodie was surprised in a big way at that moment, Fink threw the electronic fog bomb in her hand into the main system computer. The electric wave created by the bomb had disrupted all the systems in The Pow Card Factory, especially the main computer.This has started resetting all power card levels globally. Elodie tried to prevent this sudden destruction, but the fog from this sudden electrical wave blocked all her vision.

While all the factory's emergency alarms were ringing, Fink escaped by sneaking out of the factory's emergency door thanks to the chaos caused by the fog. Elodie was very angry when she saw Fink running away as the fog was slowly dissipating. She was going to make her pay for this sudden opposition and attack and capture her.

Meanwhile, Carla, who entered with a tray of tea and cookies in her hand, was left open-mouthed in surprise when she saw what was going on. Elodie immediately left the company to return to the Point Prep and radioed orders to all teams to catch Fink.

 

...

 

Distraught with exhaustion after running for hours, Fink hid in a sewer after getting far enough away from the city. Because he could no longer run, he sat leaning against a wall where there was water flowing from sewer pipes.

Everything was ruined again. Elodie was no longer going to let go of Fink, and she had also lost her job at the Power Card Factory because of the turmoil she had created. Fink cursed her fate at all these thoughts and wept tears. The cost of helping Vicky had been heavy. She thought that her life was completely ruined now because of all this.

 

There was nowhere left for her to go anymore. And she had no one she could go to.

 

She looked at the sewer channel where she was hiding in all these thoughts and disappointments. Apparently,
her black fate had taken him back to where it all started. Her face paled as the tears continued to flow down her cheeks and she continued to just sit there, just sitting in the sewer.

 

Fink, who considered herself worthy of this place, thought that no matter what she did and no matter how much she tried to change, this was where she belonged.

 

It's dirty, horrible and terrifying.

 

Just like the impressions that her parents first thought about Fink when she was born.

Chapter 77: Secrets in the Wave of Coincidence

Chapter Text

In the afternoon, Clara came home from school and was just hanging up her poncho when she heard that her parents and older brother were in the kitchen. They wouldn't come home at this time. She went to the kitchen to find out why they had come home so early. While Mr. Gar and Carol were doing research from the computer and some special devices, K.O was helping them too. Clara could not understand the reason for all this fuss. She couldn't believe how busy they were all standing there in front of the door.

Clara: Mom?Dad? Brother? Is there some problem?Why did you come home so early?

When Carol and Mr. Gar noticed Clara, they suddenly got flustered and worried, they didn't know what to do. K.O saw his sister and he came to his sister with great joy.

K.O:How are you, sweet as honey cookies, my sister?

Clara:(She laughed lightly. )I'm very well ,I hope you're very well too.

K.O:I got better when I saw you,so how's school going?

Clara: It's great in an exciting and fun way!

K.O:(He was very happy and ruffled Clara's hair. ) I'm so glad!It makes me so happy that you are so happy and well.

Clara:(She smiled sincerely as she straightened her hair. )Thank you very much, brother,it's very nice of you to think like that.

K.O: Oh, you're welcome. So what are you doing?

Clara: Actually, I was going to ask you this question too because--

Carol:(She pulled her son aside and smiled, trying to hide her concern. )Ahahahahahaha ... Clara, we have to deal with some important issues, and unfortunately your brother doesn't have time to talk.

Clara: Important issues? Is there some problem?

Carol: Oh, no, it's a little thing. You're just--

Mr. Gar:( The caller from the phone asked about Carla while showing her to Carol. )Emmm... Honey, Carla's calling to ask about the latest on the rogue programmer who launched a sudden attack on the power card mainframe. What should we answer?

Clara:(She was terribly surprised. ) What ???Was the power card mainframe attacked ?When?How?Why?Who did it?

Carol:(He hit his head in exasperation.) EUGENE!!!

Mr. Gar: What did I say???

K.O: You don't have to worry Clara, we will catch that criminal and adjust the power levels again.

Clara: What happened to the power levels?

Carol:( She gently pushed Clara out. ) Seriously, Clara,we don't have any time, and there's nothing that concerns you either.

Clara:(She tried to convince her parents when she was resisting not to go out. ) But this is an important issue and I want to help. Please, mom, if you give me a chance--

Carol:(Giving Clara some money, she silenced her and spoke earnestly. ) Leave this job to us and please don't bother us by getting into trouble again! Take this money and go to the cinema and have dinner with your friends.

Clara:But I--

Carol: That's enough, Clara, don't worry about this and don't care about what you see here.( She smiled as she closed the door. )I wish you a good time!And if we're not home tonight, don't worry. Goodbye!

When Carol locked the door and let Clara out of the house, Clara did not know what to say with disappointment. There was a big problem, but her family kept trying to keep him out of it. Although involuntarily annoyed, Clara, who knew that it was useless to insist, was determined to go to the bazaar and get information from the rumors there.

 

K.O felt sorry for Clara when he saw his mother who just took Clara out.He was just about to go out and talk to her when suddenly his phone vibrated.It was a sudden message of duty. There had been a big earthquake in the danger zone ,a tourist caravan was in danger and he had to go there immediately. Although he was in a dilemma for a moment, he had to inform his mother and Mr. Gar immediately and leave.

 

...

When Clara arrived at the bazaar, she found out what was going on from the conversations of people around and the newspaper she bought at the store. As a result of a sudden electronic attack by a mysterious software developer with a fake name who had no real identity, all power cards were reset. This situation deeply affected the global and universal hero-villain struggle. A great commotion prevailed between the parties. While officials and experts were working to fix the cards, Decider neutrals were trying to keep both sides calm so that a sudden crisis would not occur.

Clara was sitting on a chair in the store studying her own power card. All her values, including the power level, had been reset. In fact, in a strange way, She was pleased because she was no longer at the negative level. But when she thought about the situation of heroes and villains in the entire universe, she felt that she was being selfish. After all, they had spent years working to increase their power levels. Moreover, if the levels were not reloaded, it was certain that there would be a serious crisis.

Seeing Clara sighing with distress at these thoughts, Sparko came to her and smiled when he finished arranging the boxes. Clara, who saw him, also smiled. Sparko has worked at this store for a long time and he was a really good guy. Although he had been saving for a long time and he would leave his job soon because he had other dreams, but he would never forget his friends with his memories here.

Sparko:(He smiled affectionately. ) I wish you a punch-filled day, Mrs. Garcia. How have you been doing?

Clara:(She surprised by this way of addressing. ) Eeemmm... Thank you very much and I'm fine, though... But... Why did you call me Mrs. Garcia ?

Sparko:(He was a little shy. ) Well ... Because that's what you wanted me to call you,right?

Clara:Huh? Why is that???

Sparko: (He tried to smile while scratching his head. ) Because you said that you are the daughter of my boss and the most powerful hero of the bazaar and that I should treat you with respect by hitting the mop bucket on my head several times... Ehehehehehe...

Clara, who realized what Sparko meant at that moment, blushed crimson with embarrassment. When she remembered how brutally you treated Sparko and many other employees, she thought herself were a really terrible person just a few months ago.

Clara:(She looking at Sparko with great regret, she was really sad. ) Sparko... I ... I don't know what to say, but I'm really sorry to you. I really treated you very badly. I know it's a little late, but I'm really, really ashamed of what I did to you. I am certainly even more stupid than Lord Boxman, and--

Sparko:(When he realized how upset Clara was, he calmed her down and smiled. ) Oh,no, no no ,no ,no... It's really not a problem. I'm definitely not offended or upset. It's okay, Miss Garcia, it probably just happened because You happened to be in a bad mood a few month ago. I definitely don't think you were rude, and you don't need to apologize.

Clara:( She spoke with great difficulty. ) No Sparko... I've treated so many people badly over the years, including you, because of my ambitions, believe me, it would take less if I made a list of people I haven't treated badly.

Sparko:(He smiled understandingly. )Seriously,no problem at all.You've probably been through a difficult time. That's not a bad thing. You are in the process of discovering yourself, and although our descents are in the majority, what matters is how we finish this process. And you seem to have come out of this process in a positive direction.

Clara : (She Impressed and relieved by these words. ) Well, I guess you're right. But I still have a lot to learn. One of them is to become a better person so that I don't repeat my mistakes . For this, I must also pay my debt of gratitude to everyone I have upset.

Sparko: Then you don't have to worry about mine, because it was just a few pennies, and it was instantly deleted with your beautiful goodwill, Mrs. Garcia.

Clara: Please, you're really a very nice and respectful person, but just call me Clara, okay?

Sparko: Oh, well... Of course, whatever you want, Clara...

Clara: Thank you, Sparko.

Sparko: You're welcome, making everyone around me happy makes me happy too.

Clara:(She chuckled slightly.)Hah, you sound just like my brother.

Sparko: Yes, it's impossible not to be impressed by a helpful person like him. You're very lucky to have a brother like him, Clara.

Clara:( She smiled sadly. ) Yeah ... Of course it is ... I hope I will be a hero in the future in a way that he will be proud of...

Sparko: I have no doubt about it. I'm sure your level will increase even more when the cards are rearranged.

Clara: I don't think so, but that would be nice...

Sparko:Why would you say that?

Clara: Never mind, it's a long and exhausting story, but thank you very much for your good wishes, Sparko. ( She got up to leave the store. ) And thank you so much for accepting my apology as well. Take care, I wish you days full of punches!

Sparko:(He waved to Clara, who happily left the store. ) Goodbye! If I could help you, you're welcome. I wish you a full day of Punches too!

Clara felt a strange sense of comfort as she waved to Sparko and left the store. She used to think it was embarrassing to apologize, but since she apologized to Vicky at that dinner, she didn't feel embarrassed anymore. That's why she decided to make amends to all the people she had offended by doing this more often.

After thinking about Vicky for a moment, Clara thought about Vicky's power level, which made her think that her card might have been reset as well. She didn't know if Vicky had a Card, but both of their fathers had power cards, so she thought Vicky had a card too. Although the thought of someone like Vicky being on the minus levels seemed strange to Clara, she knew that Vicky really wanted to be bad very much. Clara had never thought of her as bad until now. She even thought Vicky was influenced by her family because she thought she had the goodwill and courage of a hero. Although all these thoughts and the truth seemed to contradict each other, Clara thought that Vicky was at most minus level two, even at a negative level.

Still, she couldn't ask her about it because she didn't want her to think that she saw her as a rival for power and get it wrong. She had barely even Decoupled the situation between them and she didn't want to hurt Vicky again. Maybe one day this side would have the opportunity to get to know the real Vicky closely without her seriousness.

 

Clara went to Beardo's van to buy a chili burrito after walking around the bazaar for a while. While Beardo was preparing the burrito, she was leaning slightly against the van, enjoying the peace as she looked around. For a moment, she was starting to feel really happy. She liked this quiet atmosphere of the bazaar now and thought it was better for everyone to be like this.

 

Unfortunately, this situation lasted even less than 5 minutes.

 

Clara was very surprised to see her mother and Professor Venomous a little further away in the parking lot in front of the bookstore. Unlike their usual arguments, this time they were seriously shouting and getting angry at each other . Unable to make sense of all this, Clara went to them using the invisibility power she had copied. She knew that her mother would lie again if she suddenly approached her in a normal way, and now she wanted to Decipher the reason for this hatred between the two.

 

After Carol had taken her daughter out of the house, she had gone to the Power Card Factory to talk to Carla, and on the way back, she was hit Venomous's car, which was parked in front of a bookstore. This situation had prepared a very suitable environment for the two of them to fight.But the reason for their anger was not only the cost of car damage.

Venomous:(He got very angry while he hissed angrily. )Can you tell me how the subject can come to my daughters because of the damage you caused to my car, Sparks?!!!!

Clara:???

Carol: ( She shouted angrily. ) If one or both of those hadn't damaged the power cards, I wouldn't have to see your fucking face right now, Laser!!!

Clara:??????????

Venomous: What are you talking nonsense?!!! I just heard from the gossips at the bookstore that the cards have even been reset, and no one in my family has damaged our stupid card system!!!

Carol: Do you really think I'm going to believe all this?!!!

Venomous: If it rained stones on your head instead of rain from the sky, you--

Carol: I will find the inference I want! Probably Boxman, whose jaw is working faster than his brain, has done something stupid again!

Venomous:(He grabs Carol's collar and screams angrily. ) If you ever mention my husband's name again, I won't call you my son's mother, I'll make you regret it!

Clara:(She got down on her knees trying to keep her mouth shut out of surprise and shock. )???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

Carol:(She Pushes Venomous and screams. ) How dare you touch me with your dirty hands?!!! Also K.O not your son at all! If you cared about his son even a little bit, you wouldn't have just left me and Point, you asshole!!!

Venomous:(He starts laughing because his nerves are upset from anger. ) Are you serious? Even though I've told you a thousand times, your stupid brain doesn't detect it, does it? I DIDN'T EVEN KNOW YOU WERE PREGNANT, AND YOU WERE THE ONE WHO FORCED ME TO BRING OUR DISGUSTING RELATIONSHIP TO THAT POINT BECAUSE I USED TO BE A HANDSOME BAG OF MEAT FOR YOU AND THOSE IDIOTS!!!!

Carol:(She was terribly embarrassed and even more angry. ) It was you who asked me out!

Venomous: Who was it that was clinging to me like a leech, as if I had proposed marriage?!!!!

Carol: You're an asshole who's using me to get over Octavia!!!

Venomous:(He got really angry because of the old gossip news. )Enough is enough! I'm tired of you making me look like I'm having an affair with my dead friend!Contrary to what that idiot Foxtail,Watkins and my family thought, Via was just my dearest friend!!!! (He cried out in spite of his tears. )My only friend who even gave her life for me because of your stupid assumptions became a victim of disgusting tabloid news!

Carol:(She spoke sarcastically. ) Another girl whose life has been ruined because of you ! After all, who knows how many other girls you've hurt!

Venomous ( He trying barely to control his anger, he could not stand it anymore. )ENOUGH !!!!! I'M SICK OF YOU ALL!!! TO HELL WITH POINT, YOU TOO, HEROES, FOXTAIL, GREYMAN AND LAKEWOOD!!!!

Carol:I'm sure you and your stupid husband have been given a pretty nice reservation in hell, Laser!!!

Venomous:(He walked over to Carol while he hissed in anger. ) I'd rather go to hell than to heaven with angel-faced devils like you!

Carol: WHAT DID YOU CALL ME?!!!

Venomous:Oh,or are your ears not hearing well enough or your brain not perceiving?!It's obvious from whom our son got his intelligence!

Carol:( She looked at his angrily and shouted. )It's better to be naive than a villain like you!

Venomous: Am I the villain?! Am I the one who blamed Eugen for a sandwich even though he had no crime, and spied on Point's dirty deeds for years?!!!

Carol: IT'S BETTER THAN TURNING INTO AN EVIL LORD WHO DESTROYED THE ENTIRE UNIVERSE AND DECEIVED HIS OWN SON!!!

Venomous: If I had stayed a little longer as your hero and lover, then you would have seen the real evil lord !!!

Carol:SHUT UP!!!

Venomous: YOU SHUT UP!!!

Clara:(Crying in tears, she couldn't take it anymore and became visible and screamed at both of them. ) THE REAL TWO OF YOU, SHUT UP NOW!!!

 

Carol and Venomous suddenly froze with surprise when they saw Clara in front of them. They both felt a great panic and anxiety when they suddenly saw her.

 

Carol:(She looked anxiously. ) My honey cookie...

Venomous: Please tell me you didn't hear anything...

Clara: Are you kidding me?!!!OF COURSE I'VE HEARD THE TRUTH BEHIND ALL THE LIES OF YOU TWO LIARS!!!

Carol:(Coming to Clara's side and trying to hug her, she cried in tears. ) Clara... I swear to you, it's not what you think, my dear girl...

Clara:(She drawing back angrily from her mother and looking at her angrily. ) Don't touch me! You've been lying to me for years, and now you're still trying to cover up the truth!HOW COULD THE REASON FOR HIS ENMITY WITH PROFESSOR VENOMOUS BE SO SICKENING?!!!

Carol :(She looked at his daughter regretfully. ) Clara... I ... I know it sounds complicated, but--

Clara:Complicated?!!! Do you think I'm an idiot too?I may not be as smart as Vicky, but I'm smart enough to understand what the hell you two used to do from your terrible fight!!!

Venomous:(He tried to get closer to calm Clara, who was quite angry .)Please let your mother explain, Clara,I'm sure --

Clara:(She shouted angrily as she pulled at her braids. )What are you sure about, I wonder?!!(She asked Venomous with angry suspicion. ) If you like explanations so much, answer my questions, Professor Venomous. Oh,wait... Or should I say Laserblast?!

Venomous: Look, I just--

Clara:( She approached accusingly and asked. ) You just what??!!!If you're so remorseful, then you tell the real truth of my mother's lies! Were you a hero before,hmm?!!

Venomous was in a great fear and dilemma, but he accepted that he had to tell Clara the truth about it because of the remorse he was experiencing.

Venomous:(He answered anxiously, taking a deep breath. ) Yes... I used to be a hero...

Clara: And you had a very sensual relationship with my mother, didn't you?!!

Venomous:(He replied, blushing out of embarrassment. ) Yes ... It has happened...

Clara: I mean ... My brother is not my brother and he's not my father's son, is he?!!!

Venomous: Not exactly--

Carol:(She Decamped and tried to calm Clara down. )Of course, your brother and your father's son, honey cookie, just--

Clara: SHUT UP NOW, MOM!!!

Clara was almost shaking with anger while Carol was crying in tears. She found it hard to believe that all this was still even real, but She felt a great sadness when She was truths. Her family had been keeping very serious secrets from her for years and she found out about it by a terrible coincidence.

Clara:(She looked at Venomous with serious and creepy eyes.) And here is my last question... Does Vicky know about all this?

Venomous:No...

Clara:Oh, what an amazing answer(!) I never expected(!)Who knows what lies you've told your daughter!Of course, if it's your real daughter!

Venomous:What does that mean?!Of course, she's a my real daughter!

Clara:(She looked at Venomous with judging eyes. ) I wish you would have loved and taken care of your real son so much...

Venomous, who did not know what to say in the face of Clara's last sentence, just got down on his knees feeling great shame and regret. Clara looked at them both for a while with hatred. She felt great anger and resentment because of all this.

Clara: It's a pity... It's a shame, really... It's a pity for both of you... It's really a shame for all the feelings that those who have loved you both for years have felt...

 

Clara, who could not stand it any longer and walked away from there crying with tears, ran with all her strength. Carol, on the other hand, ran after Clara crying and begging for forgiveness, Venomous, feeling guilty about the situation of the two of them, cursed himself repeatedly.

 

Beardo, who saw all this happening at that time, watched the drama in the chain of coincidences that had just happened, like watching a TV series while eating the burrito that Clara had ordered.

 

Beardo: Wow... I have watched hundreds of Turkish TV series, but this is the first time I am witnessing such a drama...

Chapter 78: The Secrets Revealed by Emotional Changes

Chapter Text

There were only 2 days left in the new year. The whole school was decorated with special decorations. Everyone was in a state of joy. All the kids in the cafeteria were eating their food while talking about their Christmas plans. They were all excited about the holiday.

Except for one...

Despite the headphones Vicky was wearing in her ears, she could hear the thoughts of everyone around her because of her mind-reading power, which was out of control. She also did not understand why such a situation had suddenly occurred. Her power was completely out of control. She had a beanie on her head because some of her hair had also turned green. She was trying not to care about what she heard while she was trying to eat her food. But unfortunately, her mind was almost filled with the thoughts she had heard.

"I hope Mrs. Quantum won't come to the last lesson."

"Why are we given such sugary foods?"

"My back is very hairy. "

"Why doesn't anyone praise DJ Plaz?"

"I wish Manager Claus was here too. "

"What's the matter with that faggot?It's warm in the school, but she's wearing a beanie and headphones?What a disgusting girl!Why did we make this girl president?It's not helping herself yet!"

"It would be nice if there was hot sauce."

"How beautiful and lovely Vicky is as usual!♡♡♡~~~"

"I hate mathematics. I wish my mom would let me go to art school."

"I wonder if I dig in the pine tree area, how much evil level will my power level rise to?"

"I hope my grandfather will have a nice and disease-free year."

"Why is Miss Elodie so fancy?Like a doll!It would be better if she were a model instead of being a hero. "

"If Santa fills my socks with coal this year, I'll fill the chimney with dynamite next year!"

"I'm sleepy!"

"I don't understand my mother trying to apologize shamelessly after hiding all this from me. She still keeps texting an apology message on my phone.But I will never forgive her!"

"If I drink too much milk, will I turn into a cow?"

 

Thoroughly confused by all the thoughts she was hearing, Vicky couldn't take it anymore and decided to go to the library. She had started to hear so many thoughts that she could no longer understand who the thoughts belonged to. She thought that she could control her power in a calm and quiet environment.

Vicky, passing through Miss Elodie's room, heard some conversation through the half-open door. She knew that eavesdropping was rude, but this situation was about herself.

Elodie, who was talking to Mrs. Quantum, was trying to get some information from her. Mrs. Quantum had been Vicky's teacher for 3 years and Elodie thought she knew important things. That's why she had decided to talk to her secretly. Mrs. Quantum, who was surprised about this sudden call, was even more surprised when she found out that Vicky was the reason she was called.

Elodie:(She asked while studying Vicky's school records.) Did those two tell you that Vicky was adopted?

Mrs. Quantum: (Although she was a little surprised, she told what she knew. ) Yes. I was surprised at first because it was really contradictory to give adoption rights to unstable people like them. But Headmaster Claus accepted Vicky's school registration with great joy, without questioning at all. But she didn't start kindergarten like other children. After being educated at home for a long time, she started secondary school.

Elodie: What's the reason?

Mrs. Quantum:(She tried to remember. ) I think she has been dealing with cancer for a long time. But when she started school, she looked very healthy and well. This was really not normal. It's impossible for a cancer survivor and a child to recover and recover so quickly .

Elodie: Why did they never attend parent-teacher meetings?

Mrs. Quantum : They come every six months to ask about Vicky's status at school, but whenever I send a meeting paper, Professor Venomous constantly reports her work intensity in response. Talking to Lord Boxman is like trying to tell words to the Tasmanian Monster.

Elodie:( She asked thoughtfully. ) So does Vicky know that she is adopted?

Mrs. Quantum : No,they insist on not telling. Even Vicky has a world too naive to question this situation. She thinks she was born from their father, like normal couples.

Elodie: But that's impossible?

Mrs. Quantum:I know, I know, but she thinks that reproductive systems apply to all sexual orientations. It's strange that a girl so smart can't understand that gay people can't have children.

Elodie: I understand...(She asked about something that was on her mind.) Is there a noticeable element in the fact that she is so smart?

Mrs. Quantum: I'm not sure... Although she has a very high intelligence, she is a sweet and cheerful girl most of the time. She has a kind,decent, listening and charming personality. Of course, sometimes she is strange times when I don't understand what you're saying, but if I had a child, believe me, I'd like her to be like Vicky.

Elodie:Really???

Mrs. Quantum:Yes ... ( She got a little emotional.) I never had time to start a family. It's not easy to embark on life after growing up in poverty on an apple farm, Miss Elodie. Like all students, I treat her equally, but she is a bright girl who has a special place for me.

Miss Elodie: I can't deny that she has a bright potential. But the thing is, Venomous and Boxman are ruining this cute girl's life. I sense that she has an unstable personality. Moreover, we do not know whether it was adopted or formed by other means.

Mrs. Quantum:Other ways???

Elodie: This is just a guess, but if so, there is a more serious situation. Besides, she thinks her family are normal and ordinary villains. But if she finds out about the damage that Boxman has caused and the damage that Venomous has caused to the universe, I'm sure she'll realize that the way he wants to move forward is wrong. (She thought with some trepidation. ) Not to mention her grandmother.

Mrs. Quantum: I'm not sure about that, Mrs. Elodie.

Elodie:(She looked a little surprised. ) Hmmm?

Mrs. Quantum:Vicky seems very happy with her family . She keeps telling me how much she loves her fathers and robot siblings.Even though both of those cracks are bad, they incredibly protect and love Vicky with their lives. When Vicky sheds even a little tear, they make a scene. I don't know how they got Vicky, but they definitely don't have any bad intentions about Vicky.

Elodie:( She spoke anxiously. ) This is just what we see from the outside. We can't know what really happened in that factory. After the Boxman Junior incident, Lakewood can't deal with another problem. True, Vicky is a very good child right now, but we can't let her be like her parents in the future.

Miss Quantum: But Miss Elodie, Vicky hasn't done anything bad so far. Children who want to be bad start their activities at this age, but Vicky lives like an ordinary neutral.

Elodie: Vlad came from a long-established family of heroes, but now he's in the middle. We must protect these innocent children from such people as much as we can. So keep an eye on Vicky, Miss Quantum, if she gets depressed or bullied again, let me know immediately. ( She spoke seriously. ) The tree takes shape when it is more sapling. I can't let saplings rot like Vicky.

Mrs. Quantum:(Anxiously Assenting.) I understand, don't worry,I'll take care of Vicky as much as I can.

Elodie: Thank you Sarina, your support and good intentions are really very valuable.

 

As Mrs. Quantum got up to leave the room, poor Vicky barely covered her mouth with the shock of what she had heard and walked away from there with silent steps unnoticed. As she walked along the corridor with her mouth closed, trembling hands and eyes opened with shock, she tried to digest what she had heard and put it into a logical frame.

Why did they think she was adopted? More importantly, why did her parents tell the school administration that she was adopted? Besides, why was Elodie so interested in this topic? That couldn't be possible. If she had been adopted, she was smart enough to understand that already. Besides, if she was adopted, why did he have siren and snake genes? Apart from her genes, she was physically very similar to her fathers.Also, why was this cancer disease situation so unfounded? She did not remember that she had ever received cancer treatment. Did her parents say that men can have children too?Then which one was pregnant with Vicky? If this is possible, why did biology books say the opposite? There were also no photos of the day she was born. This was strange because her father always took a photo of every special moment. What if she's really adopted?Then why weren't they telling the truth? But if they really are their real fathers, how was she born? Professor Venomous told his daughter that the reason why homosexual pregnancy process was not included in Biology textbooks was because of anti-Lgbt+Q hate policies, but she stated that mating between the same sexes is not possible except for some special species in all reproductive research and encyclopedias.

 

Because of these sudden inquiries about her life, a storm of confusion was breaking out in Vicky's mind.Thoroughly confused by all these uncertainties and confusion of thoughts, Vicky went to the bathroom. Removing her beanie and headphones, Vicky took a deep breath and tried to calm down, looking at herself in the mirror. A round face,sharp teeth, a slightly shaped nose, black hair except when she's worried and doesn't turn into a siren, shaped eyes...

 

It was almost a perfect match of her fathers passionate love, and this match was too genetic to be adopted.

 

Vicky felt she needed to talk to her family to understand why this strange situation was the way it was. But she had to do it properly and persistently, or she might be exposed to a lie that served as another cover. At this time, she put her beanie back on when she heard someone enter the bathroom. It was Clara who came in, and she had come to wash her hands after dinner. She seemed a little sluggish, but when she saw Vicky, she smiled slightly. Vicky also smiled at Clara, but they did not speak. Both of them were quite stagnant because of the problems they were dealing with.

While Vicky was washing her hands to avoid attention, suddenly the mind-reading power came into play uncontrollably again and she began to hear the thoughts of Clara, who was washing her hands at the tap next to her.

Clara:(She was angry because she was still angry with her mother. ) "It's ironic to find out what a big fuck-up my mom was when I was young, who kept doing things according to my head and saying that I was getting into trouble. I want to be a hero ,if I had a problem finding a husband for myself, I would join soap operas, not a hero team! There are no lovers until the age of 25 ! Huh! And at what age did you get pregnant?!There is such a thing as protection! And I know these things at this age!Everyone's only hero and the beloved mother of the bazaar has an illegitimate child from a bastard, and she even turned my brother into a naive one, as if it were a very normal situation! The even more tragicomic part is that we live in the same bazaar with her, and even my father doesn't say anything!What kind of great understanding is this?!Why would you accept a woman and her child, who have unjustly accused you, as your family?! Personally, it wouldn't be a problem for me if he refused, because I wouldn't have to live with the shame of it in such a terrible world!!!! Aggghhhhh!!!!I'd rather do a movie night with Fear than go into this new year with my mother!I hate you, Mom!!! This shame is definitely too much!!!!"

Clara was thinking about all this and kept clenching her teeth and getting angry while squeezing the water and soap flowing from the tap. Vicky, who saw all this and involuntarily heard it, was waiting with her hands stuck under the running water out of surprise. Was Mrs. Garcia's son illegitimate? If Mr. Garcia wasn't the real father, who was?Was he bad enough to be a bastard? But why had he kept it from Clara?And was this really bad enough to make Clara angry with her mother?

While Vicky was thinking these thoughts, her mind-reading power came back into play. Anxiously hiding her shining eyes from Clara, she turned around and started drying her hands with a napkin.But she began to hear Clara's thoughts again. As Clara looked towards Vicky and turned off the tap, her thoughts began to become even clearer.

Clara:(She looked at Vicky with worried and sad eyes. ) I wonder if Professor Venomous Vicky told you? Although what courage wanders in him! No, I mean, if they made a mistake, why are they hiding it from their children? Does my brother know about Vicky? Oh... Wait... I understand now... They didn't invite him to dinner that night so that my brother wouldn't know, and they're acting weird so that he won't find out about Vicky. Unbelievable! Okay, I admit, it's quite surprising and embarrassing, but how long will they keep it from both of them? Sooner or later they'll find out that they're siblings, if by chance, and-"

Thoroughly stunned by that last sentence and losing her balance due to the wet floor, Vicky fell to the ground. Seeing this, Clara got out of her thoughts and was helping Vicky to get up.

Clara:( She asked while helping Vicky to get up. )Vicky are you okay? I hope it didn't hurt you? Sorry, I used to carry some water while washing my hands. You're not hurt,are you?

Vicky:( She stammered, not knowing what to say.) I ... So.... Thing .... I'm not sure, but it doesn't matter... I guess...

Clara:(She was a little strange.)Well? If you're not hurt, that's fine. (Clara noticed that half of Vicky's hair had turned green.) What happened to your hair?

Although Vicky was surprised by this sudden question, she was really scared when she saw her beret on the floor. She babbled, not knowing how to explain this situation to Clara, who was looking at her with curious and inquiring eyes, because she was really worried. It was getting harder every day to find a lie.

Vicky:(She said the first thing that came to her mind. ) Shampoo!

Clara:Shampoo?

Vicky: Yes because... Thing ... Actually, it's a funny story... I... I was working on a shampoo that was just about to hit the market. A shampoo that revitalizes the existing hair color!But unfortunately, when I tried it on me, half of it turned green.Ehehehehehehe... Isn't that interesting? Like Anne, the green’s girl! Fortunately, it's temporary, otherwise I'd have to cut mine hairs off and be subjected to ridicule . (Smiling nervously, she hoped Clara would believe.)

Clara:(She was understanding because she got used to Vicky's quirks. )I understand. I think it's quite difficult and complicated to be a scientist. Still, be careful and don't experiment on it. I don't want any harm to come to you.

Vicky:( She smiled in a difficult way. )Ehehehe... Don't worry about me, Clara. I'm used to dealing with potential damages. Let's hope we don't get into a mess.

Clara: Is it a mess? Why would there be a mess?

Vicky:(She smiled exhausted because of all the thoughts she had heard and the facts she needed to learn.) I wish I knew why too. Anyway, I better get going, or I'm definitely going to go crazy.

Clara:(This made Vicky's sudden worries seem strange.) Vicky,what's going on? What's making you so panicked?

Vicky:Panic?(She tried to shut the subject down as she left the bathroom, trying to stay calm.) Why would I panic? When I should be happy? Bells are ringing, cookies are being baked, sweaters are being knitted,discounts and gifts are not being prevented!I wish you a happy new year!!!

Quickly escaping from Clara, Vicky drove away with all her might while hitting several garbage cans, students and teacher. Clara felt that all this was more than just classic Vicky weirdness. Normally, she would have gone after her to help, but she was confused both because of the family issues she had to deal with and because of the apology messages her mother sent.

 

It was Clara's greatest wish for the new year to pass more smoothly and calmly.

 

...

Vicky was trying to understand all these thoughts and conversations she was hearing while watching the snow falling in the car. What kind of connection did she have with Kaio Garcia Kincaid, the most beloved hero of the whole universe and the bazaar? Why did Clara think that her brother and Vicky would find out that they were siblings? It didn't make any sense. She had no siblings other than his robot siblings and Fink. Especially since it was impossible for her to be brothers with a hero. Besides, Why was her father so cowardly as not to tell her? Were they hiding something again?What kind of connection did they have with the Garcia family? Why did people who knew Vicky from the outside think she was adopted? What was the meaning and the real reason of all this?

While Vicky sighed with distress and continued to watch the snowflakes, Venomous, who noticed his daughter's distressed state, became worried about her. He was already very worried about what had happened a few days ago and was afraid that Clara would reveal the truth.

He didn't know how much longer he could hide it. After Fink, he was afraid of losing Vicky. Moreover, because of the shock she would experience, her genes could get out of control and harm Vicky. He was afraid that his daughter would react like Clara. Vicky was very dear to him and he didn't know what to do if he lost her love too.

 

Venomous:(He took a deep breath, tried to stay calm and smiled. ) How was school, my little miracle?

Vicky:(She answered thoughtfully. ) Good... Probably...

Venomous:Is there a problem?

Vicky: I don't know...

Venomous: Don't you know? Vicky... Is there something worrying you?

Vicky: Even I have a hard time understanding, Dad.

Venomous: You don't have to understand it alone. ( He tried to reassure. ) Whatever it is that confuses you, you can tell me without hesitation, my little miracle. We can try to figure it out and solve it together, don't you think? Do you want to tell me about it?

Vicky:(She couldn't be sure when she was looking towards the raining snow. ) Are you a sure?

Venomous: Of course. Everything in this world has a logical explanation.

Vicky:But what if these things are very complicated?

Venomous:Is it complicated?

Vicky: If it's tangled like a ball of string, a wired headset, a hair braid or an electric wire?

Venomous:(He had difficulty understanding because of the examples given by his daughter. ) My beautiful girl, I promise to help you as much as I can and tell you all I know. As long as you don't hang that beautiful face. What's the trouble?

Vicky:( Although she still wasn't sure, she decided to take a deep breath and try to ask for the facts. ) Well ... I heard some things at school today and--

 

But before she could finish her say, Rad jumped over the car and jumped to way to a monster, causing the car to suddenly stop . Frightened and worried by this sudden situation, Venomous was stunned by the effect of shaking.Vicky was also hit despite wearing a belt over the back of the front seat. After the effects of this sudden situation passed, Venomous got out of the car to check on Vicky, but Enid's power kick to stop the monster hit Venomous in the head. He rubbed his head, which hurt because of the sudden kick.

K.O came to stop the Goblin monster that suddenly attacked the bazaar.K.O Rad and Enid team were struggling with it. Thanks to the great attacks of Rad and Enid, K.O tried with all his might to neutralize the monster with power punches. But the monster's tail K.O threw to back. K.O was dragged a few meters away.He got very angry and started running to attack the monster with all his strength.

Seeing his son and the monster attack, Venomous immediately got into the car in a panic to get away from there. Vicky, whose head was hurting and scared when she tried to turn the key, could not understand what was happening.

Venomous:(Although he was worried, he tried to keep Vicky calm and peaceful.) Everything is fine, my little miracle. We've entered a sudden attack front, but the hero team will handle it. There's nothing to be afraid of.Everything's fine. Now we're going to go home and have a safe night.

Although Vicky was relieved by her father's comforting and reassuring speech, she was still in shock at what had happened. Venomous, who started the car and drove quickly to the factory, immediately tried to escape from all this trouble.

 

But K.O is running towards the monster in the opposite direction.As he ran past the car, he made eye contact for the first time, even for a few seconds, with Vicky in the passenger part of the car.

 

At that moment, it was as if time had stopped between the two of them.He had suddenly come eye to eye with her. They were both seeing each other for the first time. K.O looked at the black-haired little girl in the car who was looking at him with surprised eyes with a great shock. That hair, that face,those eyes and those teeth... How would that be? Why did this girl make him feel so familiar and close to his? Moreover, why was she also in a daze ?

 

When that sudden encounter, which lasted like hours, lost its effect, the car drove away from there at full speed and headed towards the Voxmore factory. K.O realizes that the car belongs to Professor Venomous and he was almost frozen with amazement. Who was that girl?

Why had she seemed so familiar to him?

Why had he never seen her in the bazaar before?

Why was she in the Professor's car ?

How come she looked so much like them?

What was going on?

 

Enid:( She warned her friend by shouting against the goblin's attack. ) K.O!!!Beware!!! The goblin is on the attack!!!

 

K.O came to his senses thanks to Enid's warning.At that last moment, he recovered and defeated the monster by avoiding the monster tapestry, jumping with all his strength and hitting the monster with a powerful power fist. When the monster goblin fainted and was incapacitated by the impact of the punch, all the people of the bazaar shouted with great joy.

Rad and Enid came to K.O and congratulated him, but they noticed his shock and bewilderment. They tried to figure out what was going on.

Rad:K.O?(He asked anxiously. )Dude, are you okay?

Enid:What happened all of a sudden?You were about to get beaten up!

K.O:( He barely recovered from the effect of his surprise. ) I'm not sure. I... I don't know what happened all of a sudden. I'm sorry. Did that car suddenly distract me?

Rad: Is it a car?Why did the car distract you?

Enid: Is everything all right, brushhead?

 

K.O looked at the Voxmore factory with those curious eyes, a feeling inside him said that if he wanted to find out what was going on, he should go there. He had just decided to go there and find out who that girl was when suddenly all three of their phones started ringing with an emergency alert. The alarm was reporting that there had been a big earthquake in the forest where the Galaxy Mushrooms lived and that large cracks had formed.

Rad:(He reacted to the emergency.) An earthquake? Again?! This is the fourteenth earthquake case this month!

Enid:(She looked thoughtfully at the emergency alert. ) This is not normal at all. Earthquake rates have increased by six hundred percent in the last ten years. There must be something wrong with the earth's crust.

K.O:(He recovered decisively and bravely. ) We must deal with the earth's crust later. The lives and homes of forest creatures are in danger!Come on, team, let's go! Let's save the forest!

 

While all three of them were running for Rad's van to go to the earthquake zone, K.O looked at the factory for the last time for a moment. Like the problem of the earth's crust, he had to solve the mystery of that little girl later. There were little animals to rescue and take care of. After all, as a hero, although he had question marks in his head, he should have been dealing with the main important issues right now.

 

...

 

It was ten o'clock at night. Instead of experiencing the excitement of the new year, Vicky, who had to deal with the confusion and rain of questions in her head, was watching the ceiling with anxious eyes. It was the first time she had seen Clara's brother. It was the first time she had seen his, even though he lived in the same bazaar right across from them. The overlap of all these serendipitous events was abnormal. When they got home, Venomous had avoided all of Vicky's questions and closed in on the lab, and they quickly had dinner and went to bed early.

 

Wanting to find out what happened and what they were hiding, Vicky felt that she had one last resort left. She slowly got out of bed and quietly walked through the corridors of the factory and came in front of her fathers bedroom. She put his ear to the door and when he realized that they were sleeping, she slowly opened the door. Boxman and Venomous were sleeping sweetly wrapped up in each other. They were both so tired that they fell into a deep sleep. Although she found them sweet, who remembered what she really had to do, approached Venomous.

Vicky's hands were shaking, feeling hesitant about doing this, but she felt that she would go crazy if she didn't find out the truth or the facts. Summoning all her courage, she gently put her hand on Venomous's forehead. She gathered all her attention, trying to focus, and suddenly Vicky's eyes began to shine with a green light.

...

 

When Vicky realized that she was in her father's mind, she realized that she was in a place she had never known. It looked like a scary mansion. As she was walking through the corridors of the mansion, she heard a sudden screaming sound.When she came to the room where the sound was, she couldn't believe her eyes. A man was brutally beating his son, who was just a child, with an iron stick in his hand. While the boy was crying in tears and pain, his father was beating him just because he came second in a fighting competition. A woman behind the man was getting angry at him with judgmental looks without any pity for her son.

Vicky couldn't believe that this terrifying memory belonged to her father. Moreover, the boy and his family who were covered in blood did not look like a snake, but like normal people. He tried to figure out why this happened, but the memories began to change.

The next moment it looked like a funeral. While Vicky was looking at the funeral ceremony prepared according to Asian traditions on a rainy day, she noticed a muscular but very sad man dressed in a black Japanese male kimono walking towards the mausoleum. The man had a very valuable katana in his hand and was carrying it towards the mausoleum, holding it on a red cushion. But suddenly she fell to her knees crying with tears and burst into tears looking at the katana she dropped. While he was crying, a woman who looked with reckless eyes, her skin looked like coffee and a fox, was crying while a gray man who looked like an alien was crying with a handkerchief in his hand. The other people at the funeral were looking at the grieving man with confused and uncomprehending eyes.

When Vicky approached the man, she realized that he was the crying child from the first memory she saw. But before he could Decipher the connection between this man and his father, realized that memory had changed.

When she saw the next memory, she saw that she was on a science board. Three members of the jury on the scientific committee had just laughed and rejected the scientific studies presented by the man they had seen at the funeral. All these insults to his work and the inability to get support made the man who could hardly restrain himself from crying terribly sad. While the jurors were making fun of the fact that their work was ridiculous and inadequate, the man angrily threw the files in his hand to the ground and walked away from there.

Vicky was getting really upset with this man. But the memory was beginning to change again. Realizing that she was by the sea, Vicky noticed the same man walking on the beach with a blonde girl next to him. While the girl was chatting happily and hugging the man's arm, the man was just listening to her with a fake and sad smile. Vicky couldn't believe her eyes when she approached and looked at the girl. This girl was a youth of Clara's mother, Mrs. Garcia Kincaid. But why was she in her father's memories?

While she was thinking with all this confusion, the memory was beginning to change again. This time she felt that heard a strange jazz music.Realizing that it was on a rainy night, Vicky saw the three heroes in an alley. Strong and helmeted hero gave a half-eaten red lollipop to the youth of Ms. Garcia, whom she saw in the beach memory. Vicky thought it disgusting. The hero in the helmet said he would be back soon and asked his friend wearing a wrestling mask to protect his lover.

Vicky followed the heroine without missing again. The hero had entered a donut shop. Vicky, who entered the store, was even more surprised. This was not a sweet shop. It was a secret laboratory, and there were bright spheres that she was working on with her father. Vicky, who was looking around curiously, saw that the hero she had just seen was in a state of agitation. With the laser on his helmet, he destroyed a photo of himself with his girlfriend that had been hung on the clipboard, and in a hurry he was trying to hide the spheres.

But in the rush, the red one of the spheres fell and the interior of the store exploded. Vicky was very scared, even though she knew she wouldn't be affected. When the red mist dissipated, she saw the hero lying on the ground. Because his helmet fell off, she noticed the man she saw in her father's memories. The man had lost his powers under the influence of the red sphere. While he was in grief, he realized that the green sphere was about to explode.

Vicky, who saw the man quickly enter a sewer pipe connected to the store, meanwhile saw two heroes arguing outside through the broken window of the store. The hero wearing a wrestler mask was anxiously telling Ms. Garcia's youth something with a sandwich in his hand, while Ms. Garcia's youth was anxiously telling the man wearing a wrestling mask that she didn't have time to listen to him to save her lover. Vicky, who could not Decipher the situation between them, was very afraid of the explosion of the green sphere .

Opening her eyes again, Vicky realized that she was standing in a muddy field. When she looked at the sky, she noticed that the donat store was first shrunk by the effect of the green sphere, and then it was pulled into a black hole by the effect of the blue sphere. All this was really incredibly confusing.

Realizing that the hero hiding in the sewer pipe is about to crawl out, Vicky suddenly heard the blonde-haired girl shouting "Laser!Laserblast!!!" she realized that she had come to muddy place shouting. Vicky, who learned that the hero's name was Laserblast, saw Ms. Garcia's youth desperately looking at the sewer pipe from a distance. Meanwhile, the wrestler hero fell and went to the girl and said that if they went to headquarters, some heroes named Doctor Greyman or Foxtail could find a solution to this situation. But Miss Garcia's youth interrupted the wrestler and said that if she could have come sooner, she could have saved Laserblast.

" "He was not strong enough to survive such an event..."

 

Hearing this, Vicky noticed that Laserblast was looking at the blonde girl with great disappointment and anger, and Vicky saw that he was very upset. Instead of returning to their side, the laserblast began to move forward in the dark sewer pipe.

Wondering why the Laserblast didn't come back, Vicky followed him through the sewer pipe when she noticed that the memory had changed again. When the memory changed again, she saw the Laserblast, which was weakening because so much time had passed and it had lost his powers. She was in another laboratory environment. As the Laserblast drank a purple chemical liquid, Vicky looked at the liquid with fearful eyes. This liquid was turning people into reptiles according to their DNA.

Vicky, who was trying to figure out why Laserblast was using such a liquid, suddenly saw Laserblast running to a tap as if he wanted to vomit. At that time, Laserblast's skin, which was looking at himself from the mirror with tired eyes, began to turn strangely lavender purple. Vicky was looking at the Laserblast, screaming in pain under the influence of the liquid, when she suddenly realized that her father's memory had gone dark. All she could see was the eerie shadow of the transformed Laserblast reflected on the wall

 

Finding it difficult to Decipher the situation as the memories changed, Vicky tried to piece the pieces together in her father's mind. All this time she had only seen this man and his life in her father's mind. And that purple liquid was turning human DNA into reptilian. All this reasoning led Vicky to one conclusion.

Was Laserblast actually her father???Were he and Professor Venomous the same person?????

Having a hard time believing this, poor Vicky was walking backwards and forwards in that dark mind space with fear, pulling her hair nervously and thinking that it couldn't be real. The moment changed again when Vicky was walking back and this time realizing that she was in the main production center of the factory, Vicky got another shock when she turned around.

The memory of this time was that her father grabbed a little hero boy by the collar and talked to him. When the boy first triumphantly climbed on top of Professor Venomous and said that he was the son of the famous hero Laserblast and maybe he knew him, Vicky looked in horror when Professor Venomous laughed and said that he was already him and grabbed the boy by the collar. Taking a good look at the child's face, Vicky realized that Clara had seen her older brother's childhood.Her father, on the other hand, was holding the child close to his face and talking to him in a frightening way.

 

“Boy, take a good look! I am him!”

 

Vicky, whose eyes opened in surprise like a child hearing this, did not want to believe all this. None of it made sense. At that moment, her father, who threw the little hero forward, began to laugh like crazy. The boy, on the other hand, was in the same state of refusal while holding on to the iron bar of the platform. He was shouting, saying it couldn't be true, while one arm was glowing with a turbonic spark.

"No, you're lying !I have pure hero blood too!"

Professor Venomous, on the other hand, was laughing almost mockingly and denied what the boy said by putting on the helmet on the floor.

"HAHAHAHAHAAH!Do you really believe in these things? Sorry, K.O . I'm your father!"

 

Vicky:(She got down on her knees with fear and sadness. ) "No... No, this can't be real!"

 

As the next scenes of the moment passed very quickly in front of Vicky's eyes, Vicky who was almost in shock, was just standing on the platform looking at what had happened Vicky, who was caught between all that.All this was like the cherry on the cake.

 

...

Vicky, who had lost her mind control due to the successive shocks she had experienced, came out of her father's mind when her eyes shone with green light again. When she came to, Vicky, whose hands were trembling, looked at her father with surprised eyes while covering her mouth with one hand to avoid screaming. She was still in shock as tears streamed from her beautiful eyes.

She tried to leave the room by walking backwards with her steps, but her foot tripped on the carpet and fell to the floor with a big noise. Venomous and Boxman, who were awakened by the impact of the noise, they saw Vicky crying on the floor and went to her anxiously.

Boxman:(He approached his daughter to hug her and checked her condition.) My little devil,what happened?Why are you crying? Did something bad happen?

Venomous: Are you okay? Did you have a bad dream?

Vicky:(She looked at her father's face with anger.) No ... I just got back from a bad facts trip!

Boxman and Venomous:(They stared in amazement .) What ???

But Vicky ran out of the room crying without saying anything. Venomous and Boxman, who chased after her as she ran crying through the corridors of the factory, managed to stop her, but they did not understand why she was so upset.

Venomous:(He tried to understand with fear, trying to wipe away his daughter's tears. ) My little miracle... Can you please tell me what's going on? The journey of which reality?Why are you so sad ?

Vicky:(She looked at her father in a still and angry way. )You used to be a hero...

Venomous: (He panicked when he heard this.) You ... What... What did you say?

Boxman:(He smiled nervously. ) What ??? Why did you think that, my little devil? Who told you this nonsense?

Vicky:(She Angrily backing away and angry at her parents. ) Nobody!No one said anything, Dad! But unfortunately I had to find out because both of you have been lying to me for years!

Venomous: Vicky, I don't know what you've learned, but...

Vicky: What have I learned? I found out that you used to be a hero by force of the family, that you were a former and missing member of the Point hero team, that you were conducting secret scientific studies and hiding them, that you used to be past lovers with Clara's mother, Mrs. Garcia, and that you had an illegitimate child with her, Dad! And even more ironically, that boy is Kaio Kincaid, the most beloved hero of the universe and the bazaar! So I have a heroic brother and I have a lying father who used to be a hero!!!

They were both staring at each other and Vicky. She had found out about all that had happened and was very angry with both of them.

Venomous:You ...( He trembled with fear.) How did you learn all this?

Vicky: Because after 12 years I realized that you were hiding something from me and I got into your mind!

Venomous: Did got into you my mind ???

Boxman: Can you get into minds?

Vicky:( She laughed, getting nervous with anger. ) Why are you so surprised? Yes, by entering the minds, I can see your memories and hear what is going through your mind. But it's a pretty insignificant detail compared to the secrets you two are keeping from me, isn't it?!!!

As Vicky was shaking with tears crying, her hair started to turn green again and her feathers started coming out. Venomous felt great regret and sadness as he saw why his daughter had become like this. They were also both surprised and scared by Vicky's special talent. If they weren't being honest, Vicky could read their minds.

They absolutely did not know how to deal with such a situation and their current problems.

 

Vicky:( She looked at them both seriously.) What else are you hiding from me?! Elodie is obsessed with me !Why is he trying to find out so much about me? Besides, why did you tell everyone that I was adopted?! Or am I not your real daughter?

Boxman:(To calm her down, he came up to her and hugged her tightly, stroked her hair and tried to talk. ) Of course you are our real daughter, my beautiful girl!Please forgive us! We didn't want you to get upset or get in trouble because of the problems and secrets in our family.

Vicky: But ... But you treated me like an idiot and lied all the time. Why are you making things so complicated and difficult?

Venomous:(He got down on his knees in front of his daughter and tried to apologize. ) I didn't want your life to be ruined because of me either. That's why I didn't tell you anything about my past life.

Vicky:Why? Why did you hide all these things from me? Why didn't you tell me that you were an old hero, your old relationship with Mrs. Garcia, and your son? Why did you lie to me for years and keep all these secrets, Dad?

Venomous:(He took a deep breath and barely spoke.) If I hadn't left my old life, I would have died or I would have killed myself.I never wanted to be a hero. The thing is, your grandfather, my father, was a strict military hero commander. It forced me to become a hero. But instead of being a hero or a villain, I wanted to be just an ordinary biologist dealing with science. I wanted to have an ordinary life. (He smiled, looking lovingly at his daughter and his husband. ) I wanted to have a peaceful family, a soulmate I fell in love with, and sweet children . I didn't need much more, but my parents were either going to make me a hero or kill me.

Vicky:(She looked at her father with fear. ) You... Were your parents going to kill you because you didn't want to be a Hero?

Venomous:(He sighed sadly. ) Yeah... I was forced to live a life I never wanted to. As a result of harsh training, cruel trials and pressures, I became a hero who served as a flesh puppet. My wishes didn't matter. I always did what was asked of me. My soul was slowly damaged trying to protect people. A life decorated with fake sims ,planned relationships, enemies that I risked my life to fight... Of course, all these pressures forced me to make mistakes in my life that I didn't want to. I lost my best and only friend, all my scientific studies were rejected , I hurt an innocent girl as a result of my family's marital pressures , my dark side took me and damaged the entire universe by forcing me to use my son , I treated my first true love and her family badly many times, your sister Fink almost died because of me, everyone and everything has been damaged many times because of me. ( He started crying, unable to hold back his tears. ) I haven't said anything all these years so that nothing bad can happen to you because of me, Vicky. I was also very afraid that you would hate me, but now I realize that I don't deserve your love. I'm so sorry!I'm so sorry to you, Vicky! I'm a terrible father! I'm a terrible husband! If I had died in that explosion, the universe would have been rid of a scumbag like me.

 

When Vicky saw her father crying in tears, she started crying again as she slowly approached his and hugged his tightly. She did not know that she was as regretful and anxious as her father. Because she felt that he was really telling the truth this time, her body had returned to its normal state while hugging his tightly. She could not bear to see her father so sad and distraught. While Boxman was stroking his husband's hair and trying to console him, this situation made his very sad too.

Vicky: Dad, please don't say such things anymore. I was angry that you kept these facts from me, but I didn't know the reasons. I'm sorry, I shouldn't have intruded into your mind, but I couldn't stand it. Because I couldn't keep my power under control, I heard Clara's thoughts, and Elodie was constantly leaving me in a dilemma. Please don't cry anymore. (She hugged her father's neck tightly and kissed him on the cheeks. ) I forgive you. I also understand that you have made mistakes and that you want to hide your mistakes because you are ashamed and afraid. But please, if something happens to you, I can't live either. Please don't upset yourself anymore.

Boxman:( He wiped away his husband's tears and hug to his husband, trying to reassure his while hugging his. ) It's all in the past, my bitter purple jam. Everything was forgotten, and it wasn't all your fault completely. Don't worry about that beautiful pain anymore. Everything is forgiven, you don't have to think about it anymore. Please, darling, as the tears flow from your beautiful eyes, I feel very sad too.

His soul, which had been exhausted by the chaos of life, was suddenly at peace with the trusting love of his family.With all these kind and sincere words of his husband and daughter, he began to feel better and happier, while his tears flowed with happiness this time.He felt better as he hugged them both tightly and smiled appreciatively. He was afraid of losing his daughter because of the truth that suddenly came out, but Vicky clung to her father tightly and loved him very much despite everything .

Venomous:(He barely spoke as he looked at his daughter. ) I'm really sorry, my little miracle. I'm so sorry for causing you all this shock and disappointment.

Vicky:(She tried to smile with understanding. ) That's what it's like to be an adult, I guess.Despite the strange complexities of life, it is necessary to move forward somehow, isn't it?

Venomous:(Stroking his daughter's hair, he smiled. ) I don't deserve a smart girl like you.

Vicky: Would I be here right now if you didn't deserve it?

Venomous:Hah, I think you're right...

Boxman:(He turned to his daughter and spoke calmly. ) My sweet devil, although I tried not to show the same anxiety and fear compared to your father, I also had it, even this unnecessary worry forced us both to postpone telling you about important issues.

Vicky:( She spoke with sad and complicated emotions.) I understand, but it's time for me to learn, dad. I really love you both very much, but this karma and secrets are destroying me too. I don't want to have doubts anymore. So please, I also want to know how I exist before my power gets out of control again.

Venomous: Do you really want to know that?

Vicky: ( She spoke a little nervously. )I'll be honest, dad, what I found out about you really put me in a big mess of emotions. But now I want to know everything about myself and my family. It will take a long time to digest what I learned tonight and what I will learn soon. However, I want to know because it would be better to accept the truth than to live with constant doubt and curiosity.

While Vicky was looking at them with her sweet eyes asking for them, they both looked at each other and smiled and realized that they had to say more. Vicky was a really mature girl, and they realized that it was useless to hide this situation from her anymore.

Boxman: Can you hear what's going through my mind too?

Vicky :Thing... I've heard it a few times, but why would you ask?

Boxman:( He tried to explain, despite his bewilderment. ) It seems that your mental ability has a special and high-level feature. I was curious about this because normally sirens can't use their powers and attributes on top of each. But I think your situation is different, my little devil.

Venomous: That's why... (He extended his hand to his daughter and smiled .)If you want to see how you were really born, you can enter our minds.

Vicky:( She looked at both of them in surprise.) But... Are you not bothered by this situation? Just tell me if you want,I promise, I won't doubt it.

Boxman: My little devil, this is a situation beyond trust. Since you want to learn things and facts about yourself, your special talent must have appeared as a mental strength .In this case, our responsibility should also be to allow it now. (He also held out his hand .) What do you say?

 

When Vicky saw that her parents were smiling at her sincerely and realized that they really allowed her, she smiled at them both gratefully, and when she held their hands in acceptance, her eyes suddenly began to shine with a green light. Her family, who witnessed this situation for the first time, hoped that she would be safe next to admiration.

 

...

 

When Vicky opened her eyes again, she saw that she was in the factory laboratory she had seen in her dreams. When she remembered the life formation tube in her dream and the silhouette of the vague baby, her heart started to beat fast and her cheeks started to blush.

 

Otherwise...

 

Vicky smiled involuntarily with complicated feelings and ran towards the place where the life tube was. When she got there, when she finally fully saw that baby in the life formation tube, she was frozen with excitement and amazement. When she got closer to the tube and looked at the sleeping little baby, tears started to flow from her eyes due to the shock she had experienced. The little baby sleeps sweetly was very close to completing the formation process. Vicky could still not believe her eyes as she gently touched the tube and looked at the baby.

 

The baby in the tube was herself!

 

Everything was starting to make more sense to Vicky now. She was not born like normal children. Her family had resorted to this risky way to have Vicky . Vicky had opened her eyes to life by being formed in a laboratory environment as a result of a long scientific study. Looking at her baby, who looked so cute with her tiny hands, newly grown black hair and tiny body, Vicky didn't know how to react. She had no strength left to be surprised, she could not be angry, she was not sure about being happy.

 

Vicky, who saw her fathers coming to check on the baby at that time, saw how happy and excited they were. While Venomous was checking some vital signs, Boxman was happily looking at his tiny baby. Vicky, who saw that her father was almost about to cry with happiness, did not know that her father was so eager. They had both spent months trying to have Vicky. Although they looked tired and worn out, their hearts were filled with happiness.

 

Venomous: (He approached his husband smiling and handed him a button for them to press together. ) Are you ready?

Boxman:(Excitedly smiling at his husband while he held the button with him.) I've never felt so ready, my bitter purple jam!

 

When they both took a deep breath and cheerfully pressed the button, the chemical liquid inside the tube was emptied into a machine chamber through pipes. The baby inside the tube was wrapped with a swaddling device that came out from the top of the tube and carefully placed in a cradle that came out from the bottom of the tube. When the tube was finally opened, Boxman and Venomous cried with tears of happiness and held their tiny baby in their arms.

 

Perhaps they were the happiest couple in the world right now.

 

Both of them could not take their eyes off their baby as they sat on the floor hugging and looking at their little baby with the excitement of fatigue and happiness. She looked so beautiful, cute and wonderful that they were almost hypnotized. When Vicky opened her eyes for the first time and saw her fathera, she instinctively smiled at them and moved sweetly, while Boxman and Venomous also smiled at her with happiness.

 

Boxman and Venomous:( They hugged Vicky tightly, stroked her hair and kissed her on the cheeks. ) Welcome to the world, our little miracle!

 

When she saw this beautiful and happy memory of her family, Vicky started smiling and crying with happiness. True, she had come into the world differently and in a different way, but she was really their daughter. Knowing that this fact was not a lie comforted Vicky a lot and she thanked God a thousand times for being able to see this beautiful moment.

 

This was definitely the most beautiful and precious memory she had ever seen.

 

...

 

When Vicky came out of her fathers mind and her eyes stopped shining, she saw her parents looking at her with curiosity and concern. She was still holding the hands of both of them tightly.

Her hands were trembling again, but this time it was because her soul was covered with a happy excitement. Realizing this, Boxman and Venomous tightly held Vicky's trembling hands and looked at her anxiously. But Vicky was not sad, angry or hateful.

 

Smiling at her family with pure happiness and joy, Vicky suddenly hugged them both tightly with tears of happiness. Boxman and Venomous, who did not expect this sudden positive reaction, did not know what to say for a moment, but slowly warmed their hearts and let themselves go to this special moment.

 

Vicky:( She whispered gently to both of them.) Thank you so much for bringing me into the world and being my family. I will never forget this memory and this special moment right now!

 

Venomous: (He stroked his daughter's hair and smiled. ) We also thank you, my little miracle . You were born as a ray of hope to both of our darkened lives and you spread it to this factory with your beautiful heart.

Boxman:(He cried with happiness while hugging his daughter and husband. ) If I had known we would be so touched, we would have told you earlier! Please forgive us, Vicky! If it weren't for Elodie's unnecessary curiosity that gets involved in everything, everything would be easier for the three of us!

Vicky:But why is she so interested in how I was born? Why doesn't she leave us alone?

Venomous: Because Elodie has passed a law prohibiting the creation of organic creatures through Biological Life Formation Process Experiments. If she finds out how you were born, she'll probably take you away from us.

Vicky:(Her eyes opened with fear. ) Oh, no...

Boxman:(He tried to encourage his daughter by smiling reassuringly. ) Please don't worry your beautiful heart, my little devil. We will never let anyone take you!I don't know how that fancy control freak got this suspicion, but if she wants to get you, she has to beat me first!

Vicky:(She asked with worried eyes. )You're not going to give me to them, are you?

Venomous:Never!(He stroked his daughter's cheeks and smiled. ) It doesn't matter how you were born, my little miracle. You are our daughter and there is no truth to this the ban cannot change. We will protect you until the last day of my life and the three of us will live happily ever after.

Vicky:Really? Will we live happily ever after?

Boxman: Absolutely!

Vicky: And ... There are no secrets anymore , are there?

Venomous:No, there are no secrets anymore. If you're curious, you can ask because you deserve to know everything, my little miracle.

Vicky:( She chuckling slightly and smiling mischievously. ) Good. Because even though I've learned the basic reasons for the things you're hiding, I still have hundreds of questions and thousands of curious things.

Boxman:(He laughed at this sweet state of his daughter. ) Ohh... You're going to have a pretty long list of questions,aren't you?

Vicky: It's so long!

Venomous:All right...(He took Vicky in his arms and smiled sleepily. ) Can you at least wait until morning? We had a very emotional and complicated night.

Vicky: Of course, Daddy!After all, if you try to make me forget...

Boxman and Venomous:( They laughed in surrender, accepting Vicky's special talent. ) You enter our mind!

Vicky:(She fell asleep slowly in her father's lap while giggling. ) Hehehehehe... I definitely got my ability to understand quickly from both of you... ( She smiled as her eyes closed. ) I love you both very much...

 

After that eventful and reality-filled night, Boxman and Venomous took Vicky to their room and put her to bed. While all three of them were hugging each other and sleeping, Venomous was very happy that he was able to fulfill the new Year's resolution he made with Boxman before the new year and finally be completely honest with Vicky.

 

They were both very peaceful now that they would get rid of the painful burden of all these secrets and finally enter the first year of a brand new and honest life with Vicky.

Chapter 79: New Year , New Hopes And New Adventures

Chapter Text

Everyone has things in their life that they want to change or wish would be better. Friendship, Family,Power,Money,Love, Fame , Change, Beauty, Success, Trust are just a few of them. To realize these wishes is to work hard and do our best by standing behind the decisions we make. Sometimes these wishes may not come true despite all our efforts. Then what we should do is not to get upset and give up, but to review these decisions and wishes and find out what we did wrong. Sometimes these wishes and decisions of ours can negatively affect the lives of others, while being very good for us. Sometimes there may be tons of obstacles in front of us while trying to realize these wishes and decisions. In these times of despair, we may even have difficulty trying to stand up. At such times, with the help of our loved ones and the faith in our soul, we must find a way to stand up and move on. That is when the decisions we make and the efforts we make to fulfill our wishes gain meaning.

We witness these beautiful feelings when we look at our friends in our story who really want to change their lives and are ready to give everything for this on this beautiful New Year's Eve.

 

In the school's painting workshop, Eva was painting the mess inside with her hands, without using a brush to get rid of the painful soul scars on a large canvas. Although there was paint everywhere and the picture on the canvas was the kind that would scare an outsider's eye terribly, Eva felt very peaceful and happy. Her hair did not cover her beautiful face as before. The cute clasps she wore on her head and the smile on her face gave this demon girl a completely different air. When she finally finished her painting, she looked at her work smiling with great pride. Resembling a black hole, the picture was absorbing all the soul-shaped bad feelings around it. Such a reflection of emotion comforted Eva, while she drew the last item of a list she took out of the pocket of her painting apron. During this year, she had completed all the paintings she needed to draw for the school exhibition in a short period of time.

Hoping that this freelance work would also be liked, she signed her signature using her index finger in black paint under the picture. Eva's greatest wish was to be able to announce her artist identity to the whole universe by revealing many more works. She was determined to reveal the real artist and Eva inside her, contrary to what her mother and others thought.

 

There were too many young people like Will who, despite being surrounded by all kinds of opportunities, felt lonely and restricted. He was smiling slightly as he cleaned his electric guitar in the music room and corrected his chords. It was really difficult to deal with the things he loved without his uncle suspecting. He really didn't like pretension and exaggeration, but he should have avoided things that would upset his family's name and his uncle. As he was putting his guitar in his bag, he saw a picture he had taken with Vicky in his bag, and as he was putting his guitar, he took the picture in his hand and smiled lovingly. For Will, Vicky was like a charming melody. Vicky was like a symphony for him, full of life and unique, with different tones.

He blushed involuntarily as he looked at the picture . They took this photo when they won a debate contest at school. The way Vicky was able to defend even evil in the best way possible took their team to the top. Will's biggest wish this year was to be able to confess his feelings and love for Vicky. He even made a bet with Dave about it, even though he didn't want to. According to Dave, Will was too cowardly to admit his true feelings to Vicky until he was 55. Will was determined to change that. Even if he was going to be rejected, which he hoped it wasn't, he was determined to be honest about his feelings for the girl he loved the most in this life.

 

There were issues that even a lively and energetic girl like Jenny was worried about. When she was running on the treadmill at the gym, her mind was on her grandfather. Saculentess was admitted to the hospital last month, and doctors thought he had too little time to see his christmas again next year. She was both very afraid for her grandfather and tired of being constantly referred to as a troublemaker,unstable and irresponsible. She was determined to change that this year before her grandfather left for good. She had started working very hard to achieve success both with her grades, her evil career and as a racing driver. She was afraid that if she didn't make even a little progress, she would fall behind the others.

While getting off the treadmill and wiping the sweat between her spines with a cloth, she tried to increase the number on the odometer with her Deceleration power after a little rest. She was determined to use all her strength to prove what even a psychopath can achieve while running.

 

Despite his predisposition to foreign languages, Dave, who was constantly referred to as an idiot and tired of being called a bully when he resorted to violence because he was inadequate about his emotions, was trying to learn another language from an Italian grammar book while lifting weights. His linguistic intelligence was noticed late. He had difficulty with operations that required numbers and logic, and it was thought that he would stay in the classroom again because he could not stand on it. Although Dave wasn't good at most things, he was really good at some things. He just needed to get a special education and concentrate on the subjects he was good at. But his family, especially, thought that if he was stupid, then he had to be strong and cruel.

Tired of constantly being teased and humiliated by more successful children and intelligent students, Dave was so angry that he hoped his work would bear fruit this year, trying to get through the class without Vicky's help and show that he was not just an idiot with an iron bull.

 

Clara was eating her burrito in a lonely corner of the cafeteria while she was making plans for megafutball matches. The lessons and training had exhausted her terribly. She was still angry with her mother. Even Mr. Gar could not reconcile them. She couldn't ask her brother either because she was both shy and her brother was very busy. Clara was very ashamed that her family, whom she had been following as an example for years, was kept such secrets. If this situation was heard around the school, it would definitely be embarrassing. She was already having a lot of difficulties because she decided to be like herself. She definitely didn't want to deal with toxic rumors. All she wanted was to create her own hero identity and become a hero who saved people's lives. She wanted to do this without wearing fake smiles and spending time with the wrong people.

If there was one thing she could have wanted from this year, she wanted to step into a successful and peaceful life as the person she really was. Miss Elodie said that if she continued to be such a good and obedient girl, Clara would easily get into Point Prep. But although Clara had corrected all her mistakes to a great extent, she still felt a strange and constant remorse that she could not fully resolve, a strange and haunting remorse. Although she tried not to mind, she was afraid that this might have very bad consequences for someone else in the future.

 

Does it always have to be so complicated to get things right?

 

...

 

After school, Vicky spread her wings with happiness by turning her hair green with great excitement at the sink and wearing a street pop artist outfit with a cool hat. Her jewelry in a stylish design and her sweet face looked completely different. With this interesting style in the appearance of a siren, she wanted to attract the attention of some children who were dealing with music near the bazaar today and share her singing experience with a secret identity for the first time and collect pulses. She was more than ready for this unusual experiment in order to overcome her scene fear and put her siren powers to the appropriate melodies. She had tried some classical, hiphop, rap and rock music to capture a style suitable for the siren sound alone, but this time she was determined to attract attention with an independent secret singer siren identity.

 

Besides, after what happened last night, even though they made things sweet, she still needed to clear her confused head a little.

 

Without attracting much attention, she quickly left the school and saw three people, a street artist, in the alley of the bazaar. These kids, who were high school freshmen, were a little older than Vicky. After school, they were making music in this alley both to share their music and to earn some money. He was the songwriter and keyboard player of their teenage band, a dalmatian dog named Nigel. He had an entrepreneurial ,friendly and lively personality. An emo owl girl named Mina was a quiet ,loyal , a little moody, and depressed member of the group who was trying to support her friends. She was tasked with providing rhythm and movement from a portable Dj set. The last member Pulciver was a blue jelly. His jelly-like structure was in the human form. He was trying to add color to the group with various lithe, flexible and cool dance moves. Although he didn't have any difficulties with this thanks to his jelly-like body, he was trying very hard to attract people's attention.

This was true in all three. Because they were always in the other position at school, they met by chance over time and became good friends and formed this group for their common purposes. Almost every day after school, they practiced their art in this alley for at least two hours. Although it wasn't easy, at least they had an excuse to have a good time. Vicky had noticed them over the last few weeks. She really thought they were fun and cool. That's why she wanted to get involved with them a little bit and support them with her voice.

 

Mina was bored while Nigel was going over the lyrics in his hand, and Pulciver was sitting cross-legged on the floor waiting. They have been looking for a vocal to accompany their music for a long time. But both high school and everyone around them who had a good voice had already been snatched away, and they couldn't find anyone with a good voice from the outside. Although the lyrics were developable, they were catchy and pleasant. If they had the opportunity to find a harmonious sound, the popularity of their band would increase slightly.

Nigel:(He scratched his head thoughtfully with his pencil. ) Do you know of a group of words compatible with the miracle?

Mina:(She answered with tired eyes. ) If you're not talking about something with a religious reference or a TV commercial, unfortunately, it doesn't occur to me.

Pulciver:(He Suddenly revived. ) Hey ,hey! How about this? "We miraculously fell on the stage!".How?

Mina: It's more like singing in the school choir under the pressure of the teachers.

Pulciver:(He a little embarrassed. ) Ehehehe... I'm sorry...

Nigel:( He turned to Mina and tried to raise her spirits. ) Mina, we should write the lyrics as they come from our heart, regardless of the contradiction of the institutions in our daily life. If we want to grow up, we can't sing other people's songs.

Mina: But isn't it unreasonable for us to try to write lyrics when we don't even have a vocal to sing other people's songs?

Pulciver:There is a fair amount of truth, I mean, I think...

Nigel:(He looked at the notebook in his hand hopefully. ) I have to transform our ideas into harmonious and lasting masterpieces already. Besides, we don't want to be embarrassed when we find vocals,do we?

Mina:(IShe was said with distress. ) Is it normal for me to feel like instead of accepting our vocal, instead the vocal should accept us?

Pulciver: She's right again, because we haven't had much action beyond having fun among ourselves.

Nigel: That's why we need to increase the money we get from street art!(He showed a poster of a universal music competition.) If we increase our current potential and save enough money, we will extract both the participation fee for the contest of our dreams and the money for new music devices.(He tried to motivate his friends. ) Come on guys, don't lose hope.I know it's hard, but which world-famous artist has come to this day with ease?

Mina: Fazıl Say ?

Nigel: Aghhh... (He put his notebook in his bag and focused on his keyboard. ) All right... We'll discuss this motivation and development business again in our meeting room after Christmas.

Pulciver: In my grandmother's knitting room, right?

Nigel:Yes, Pulciver, in your grandmother's knitting room. (He stretched his hands and focused on his keyboard. ) Now, how about collecting at least 20 technos?

 

After Mina and Pulciver nodded their heads in a positive sense, all three began to play a pleasant and moving piece. They had tried very hard to achieve a proper and rhythmic harmony. Although they have captured many beautiful music streams, it can't be said that they are much cared about. But Vicky thought the opposite. Because she thought they were really talented, she wanted to help them with this and find out what she could achieve with her voice.

Pulciver was turning on his head and showing lithe movements, Mina was turning her records in the best harmony, and Nigel was doing a moving keyboard solo. While they were making music, Vicky was sitting on a table a little further away, watching them. While a few people passing by threw a few coins into the small box Nigel put there, Vicky took a deep breath, focusing on the appropriate moment of the music, and began to sing a song appropriate to the music they were making, covering her face with a book.

 

"Dreams and lives
Destinies and sorrows
Drags it into a storm
How lucky are those who survived!
Time passes
Life passes
Does life ever wait?
A strange hustle and bustle
It keeps dragging the other
Is there an end, I wonder?
This storm is taking me away to drive me crazy!
It makes fun of me as if I had no other problems!
Tell me !Save me !Show me the way !
Is there a solution, I wonder?
My only wish is to reach the rainbow at the end of the storm!"

 

Vicky had created a great song section by adding a beautiful harmony to the music with these beautiful words. Nigel, Mina and Pulciver, who heard the lyrics, were amazed by the harmonious lyrics, almost like a puzzle piece to their music. When the passers-by liked the song very much and started leaving more money, all three of them almost fainted from surprise. When Nigel took the money from the box and looked at it, his astonishment increased even more.

Nigel:(He looked at the box in amazement. ) 100... There are a total of one hundred technos in the box!!!!

Pulciver:(He was terribly surprised.) what ????

Mina:(Although she couldn't make sense of what had happened, she was very surprised too. ) 100... 100 techno????? But... It's impossible! we can't even win 100 technos in a month. This... How did this happen???

Nigel:I don't know... No one has ever liked our music so much before.

Pulciver:Those words...(He thought curiously. ) While we were making music, suddenly someone started singing. It was as if it was singing along with us ,what do you think?

Mina: Who would want to sing with us?

Nigel: I don't know, but it sounded very close.(He called out gratefully, looking at the sky.) Melodious voice from the heavens!We thank you very much with all our hearts!

Mina:(She looked at Nigel in a strange way. ) Nigel? Ah ... Really?!

Nigel:What? We live in a universe full of extraordinary things!

Pulciver:O hey!(He pointed to Vicky, who was sitting at the table with her book.) Could this siren girl have something to do with what happened?

 

Nigel and Mina:( They were very surprised. )Siren????? At the Lakewood Plaza Turbo?????

Pulciver:Emmmm... Yes?

Nigel: All right...(He took a deep breath. ) This could definitely be the second craziest thing I've ever heard in my life after that shadow figure disaster my mom described!

Pulciver:(He sneaked a look at Vicky and got a little scared. )Do you think it is dangerous ?

Mina: (She whispered quietly. ) If you had listened a little properly to the mandatory World Mythology course, which is supposed to be elective, you would have realized that we should be looking for the hero team right now!

Nigel: (He didn't find Vicky intimidating.) I don't know, Mina... In fact, she looks very harmless and sweet.

Mina: But...(She was involuntarily worried. ) What if she is doing such a trick to eat us ?

Pulciver: If she had such an intention, why would she want us and not the sailors?

Mina: Could it be because we are easy prey?!!!

Nigel: You've both exaggerated, but!(He tried to keep them calm. ) There is no point in making preconceived inferences and being afraid here! Let's go and have a talk, if she tries to attack, she can't do much in a place where there are a lot of heroes. Besides, We're not poor either.

Mina:(She judged a little. ) Is this being said by the boy who was afraid of his own shadow recently and screamed like a maniac at school?(!)

Nigel:It's not my fault that I developed sciaphobia because my mother scared me into being a good boy with the "Shadow Figure Disaster"!(He tried to stay calm. ) So can we please focus on our main topic? Please?

 

Mina and Pulciver weren't so sure, but when they looked at Vicky again, really thought she seemed harmless and calm, and agreed. Vicky, on the other hand, when she saw three friends coming to them, she closed her book and smiled at them with all her sincerity.

 

Vicky:(She smiled cheerfully. ).I was just thinking, when will I get the attention of the three of you? Fortunately, it didn't take long.

Nigel:(He looked at Vicky admiringly. ) I can't believe... Did you write and say those words yourself?

Vicky:Hmmm... (She answered after pretending to think a little. ) As a Sirena fan, I can be a little involved towards music and art.

Mina: Are you listening to Sirena?

Vicky: Of course !I love her so much and she is my favorite singer!It is impossible not to be impressed by a talent like her. Moreover...(She looked at all three of them amicably. ) I feel that I am very lucky to have discovered hidden talents like the three of you.

Pulciver: Do you think we are talented???

Vicky:Of course, you Deconstruct this boring alley with your music!Unlike the others who don't realize it, I really liked you three very much!I saw the three of you on my way back from school. Three of you really have a hardworking music and a band spirit.

All three of them did not know for a moment that they were going to say. It was very nice for a little girl of their own to think so beautifully about their music. All three of them were very touched with the happiness of receiving praise from an outside eye for the first time. It made them really happy to be noticed and supported by such a thoughtful and sweet girl.

Mina:(She couldn't hide her joy. ) Thank you... Thank you ... Ahhh... Little girl?

Vicky:Oh, how rude of me. My name is Vicky. Nice to meet you.

Pulciver:Huh? Is there such a name?

Mina:The abbreviation for Victoria is Pulciver at work, it's a common situation among children.

Vicky:Ehehehe... It's okay, I'm used to it now. And what are the names of the three of you?

Nigel: My Name is Nigel.

Pulciver: I'm Pulciver too.

Mina: Mina.

Vicky :( She Standing up joyfully and smiling. ) How beautiful! Your names are just as great as your music!

Pulciver: Did you accompany us because you love our music so much?

Vicky:(She nodded approvingly and smiled. ) Yes!Besides, I hear you're looking for vocals. If you agree, can I accompany and sing with the three of you on weekends?

Nigel:(Although he was surprised to hear this, he was very pleased.) Do you want to accompany us?

Vicky: Of course. Otherwise I wouldn't be here, would I?

Pulciver:Actually, it could be.

Mina: If your parents are not the type to cause problems and you really want it, it's also suitable for me.

Vicky: Oh, don't worry. They really like me to try new things, and I'm sure we'll have a great time together.

Nigel: Are you Decently available between two and five in the afternoon on weekends?

Vicky:(She flapped her wings with joy and bounced on her fingertips like a ballerina. )Yes!Yes! Yes! I'm definitely appropriate! Then we can meet here again the weekend after Christmas. I'll bring a few songs I've written and a few tracks from favorite artists. We work on them and perform in the best way.

Mina: You seem really enthusiastic about such things. Is anyone in your family interested in music too, Vicky?

Vicky :Thing... (She smiled a little shyly. ) They work mainly in the field of biology and physics. Although I'm Decently interested in chemistry, dance and music are also among my passions.

Nigel:Versatile and enthusiastic!(He ruffled Vicky's hair and smiled. ) This is the spirit we are looking for! Welcome to our group, Vicky!

Pulciver: Thank you for your support and faith.

Mina: I hope you don't get bored with three outcast teenagers like us quickly.

Vicky: On the contrary... ( She put an envelope into Nigel's hand and answered it, smiling cheerfully. ) I think I'm going to have a great time with these three gorgeous teenagers. (Giggling at the confused looks of the three of them, she sweetly said goodbye to them as she started walking to return home.) I have to go now, see you again! And I wish three of you a merry and beautiful Christmas!!!

 

As Vicky left, Nigel,Mina and Pulciver also smiled and said goodbye to Vicky to see her again later and wished her well for Christmas. After Vicky left, Nigel, who curiously opened the envelope with his friends, was officially shocked . Pulciver and Mina experienced the same shock because the envelope was full of money.

 

There were exactly 10.000 technos.

 

Nigel:(He smiled at his friends through tears of joy while his hands were shaking with joy. ) It can't be that all three of us are having the same dream, right?

Pulciver: It's not a dream, it's a miracle!!!

Mina: (She looked at her friends with happiness. ) Guys, I think we have made a friend who is miraculous enough to accept us.

Nigel: Yes...( He looked at the sky with happiness. ) We finally found what was missing in our group.

Pulciver:Vocal?

Nigel: No... (He smiled at his friends excitedly and full of hope. ) A joyful musical soul!

 

...

 

It was a very beautiful night for everyone who looked at the fireworks that colored the sky along with the white snow that fell as we entered a new and beautiful year from many points of the bazaar and the world.

 

Eva was filled with peace while watching the fireworks and making drawings with a telescope that stretched out the sky from underground, ignoring her mother, who had fallen asleep on the sofa early.

 

Will felt really relieved when he went out to the garden of the venue where the New Year's Eve invitation was held by his uncle and watched the fireworks display in the sky among the beautiful snow-Decked flowers.

 

Jenny smiled as she sat next to her sleeping grandfather in the hospital room, looking hopefully at the fireworks from the window next to them.

 

Dave was happy to be able to watch such a beautiful view despite his fatigue while watching fireworks on top of a snow-covered mountain he had dug up.

 

Watching the fireworks display from a high place in the convenient an area of the sewer pipeline, Fink longed to feel a little happy as she smiled melancholically, dressed in a few pieces of winter clothes in good condition that she found from the garbage.

 

Clara, who was watching the fireworks show with Fear, who was looking almost fascinated, tried to get away from the turmoil in her life tonight, at least by focusing on feeling happy and cheerful, although she was a little sluggish.

 

Rebeca and Plaz, who looked at the fireworks show that suddenly appeared in amazement and admiration after the exciting countdown at the end of their magnificent concert for the new year, were even happier with their fans in the face of this fascinating show.

 

Able to spend a New Year's eve together again after a long time, Heron and Meredith were sitting together in a quiet area by the sea, enjoying the rough waves, snow and the magnificent show in the sky peacefully together.

 

Vicky's tiny heart was full of excitement and happiness as she watched the fireworks with her family in a convenient area of the roof above the Voxmore factory. Ernesto and Jethro watched the fireworks while Mikeyla watched the show mesmerized, making sweet murmurs. Shannon and Raymond patted Mikayla's head while Darrel served the hot chocolate he had prepared to his siblings.

Venomous and Boxman, on the other hand, held hands while looking at each other and their children lovingly and smiling. Although it was cold, Venomous, who did not mind it, thanked God with all his heart after another year spent with his only family.With his cheeks flushed from love and cold, looking at his husband and children, he was really happy, even though he still found it difficult to believe that after all that had happened, he was able to achieve a happy life with his loved ones. And Boxman could hardly help crying with happiness when he saw this happy state of his husband and children.

 

It was like a series of dreams miraculously coming true.

 

Principal Claus, who felt all the joy he created, proved again that he was not too old to spread the New Year's spirit and joy while smiling with pride and happiness that the fireworks show he had organized in a safe plot outside the city had been a success.

Chapter 80: The Melting of the Snowflake

Chapter Text

30 Years Ago

This complex struggle called life was melting even someone as cheerful and strong-willed as Octavia in its painful warmth over the years. Although she was always happy and optimistic and kept moving forward, over time her beautiful face began to melt along with her soul. However, she would soon turn twenty-two years old. Although she was in her early twenties, she was turning into a spirit ready to embrace death.

 

The most triggering and first of this condition was her mother's hatred. When she realized that she had never been of the slightest value in her mother's eyes, it made her think that there was a surplus in her family.

The second was that she earned the hatred of one of the two friends she valued most in her life. That day when she realized that friendship is like a flower, it made her think that she was such a terrible friend that she would wither this flower.

The third was when she also permanently lost her father and was subjected to Agness's endless jealousy. Mr. Tail was in too bad shape to manage the team anymore with the damage he had done in his old age. The year Octavia turned eighteen, when his illness increased even more, he declared her little girl the new leader of the heroes, despite all the objections of his older daughter. While Mr. Tail, who attended the ceremony in his people, albeit with difficulty, announced Octavia as the new leader in front of witnesses and the press at the swearing-in ceremony, Octavia was still experiencing the shock of this sudden decision. She never wanted to be in a leadership position, but she couldn't hurt her father's trust and his last wish. As someone who had sworn to protect humanity, she barely held her head high that day and accepted the applause and congratulations with all her good intentions, but she felt all her sister's sharp stares and hatred on her.

And later, when Mr. Tail set off on his endless journey through eternity, Octavia was very sad with all her heart as she arranged the funeral ceremony in accordance with family traditions. Feeling the pain of losing one of the few lovers who cared about him in her life with all her heart, she prayed at her father's grave for hours, even for days, even after the funeral.

 

Nevertheless, despite all the pain she experienced, she fulfilled her duties as a team leader with the awareness that she had to keep moving forward. Point has made the Heroism Academy even better. In many issues such as the educational process, student satisfaction, educational opportunities, improving and making the academy building even better, Point has turned the Heroism Academy into one of the few and prestigious heroism schools in the universe in a short time. The recent graduates of the school have also become one of the biggest proofs of this.

Neo Riot City established many hero bases, including the center, and solved many problems in the administrations with strict controls. She organized meetings to solve problems in countries and cities all over the world. She dismissed the heroes who abused their jobs and tried to protect equality and justice for everyone in these areas by preventing injustices by creating tons of innovations and regulations in the fields of administrative, political, economic, education, health, social, art and culture. She realized the developments of cities by following the technological, housing structures, transportation, housing, social facilities, security, infrastructure and superstructure studies.

She had also maintained a great struggle to defeat many evil groups and their leaders who threatened the existence of the universe and the world and to be able to achieve reconciliation. She tried not to kill any villains unless she had to. Because the death penalty was the harshest punishment a hero could inflict on her enemy, but despite all the pressure from her sister, Octavia created a moderate atmosphere of peace with the villains throughout her leadership. Her peace agreements with many of them have had a great impact on a global scale. The work of the Point heroes to create a universal peace environment was being adopted with great interest.

But Agness was fiercely opposed to all of her sister's work every time,and whenever they wanted to make a team decision, she was always causing trouble and trying to neutralize her sister. According to Agness, she thought that they should gather all the power in one hand, punish all the villains with the harshest punishments, even without looking at tears, all heroes and hero teams should become connected to Point, and all sources containing great power potentials, such as the Glorp tree, should be the Point's power source.Octavia, on the other hand, was tired of her sister's obsession with power. They needed to think about everything in the smallest detail, along with its long-term consequences. She refused to exploit super resources for endless struggles.

But according to Agness, Octavia was a cowardly and stupid leader. She could not bear to be sarcastically criticized even for the simplest decisions. Although Doctor Greyman remained neutral on these issues, he considered Octavia mostly right. According to Vlad, Agness was strict and selfish enough to adopt dictatorial and bad governing forms.He was clearly supportive of Octavia and thought Agness was causing trouble because she couldn't be a leader. He also helped Octavia with every decision and leadership tasks because Octavia had a lot of responsibility on her and he was trying to protect her from the damage of possible negative internal influences.

 

While Octavia has been working hard to fulfill all her duties over the past time, she has also become very strong in the physical, mental, intelligence and strength areas as a samurai hero over the past ten years, becoming the first symbol level hero in her family and team to have a symbolic level of strength. The level symbol on the power board was a special snowflake. The meaning of this symbol was that Octavia was as strong as the total special combination of all the snowflakes in a blizzard. As a snow fox samurai who is one of the most powerful heroes of the universe, she has always used her powers in the right ways to protect everyone who needs help, her loved ones and the universe.

She had a special katana that had belonged to her father's family for generations and of which she was the current heir. She used to use swords she made out of ice or katanas special for young heroes. But like every hero, it was time for Octavia to take over the family inheritance. This katana would gain strength and appearance according to the spiritual characteristics and special abilities of the user. During the time Mr. Tail owned this katana, the katana showed the power and properties of water. Because Mr. Tail had a calm soul and a patient wisdom, and he could control all kinds of water up to a certain age. Therefore, he used his precious katana, which is the family heritage, correctly and virtuously from the day he inherited it from his father, who was a previous ore user, to the day he bequeathed it to his daughter Octavia. Octavia, who took the katana in her hands with great excitement on her eighteenth birthday, thanked her father a thousand times with all her heart. Blocking her ears against all her sister's negative comments, she swore at the cemetery of her father and ancestors that she would always use her powers for good. The water katana had taken the form of an ice katana under the influence of the brave and determined spirit of its new owner Octavia. Quite robust,sharp ,functional and compatible with ice magic, the katana was one of the most powerful katanas in the Tail Family history .

Octavia used the ice katana, which was one hundred percent compatible with her powers, along with her new hero identity in a wonderful, clever and powerful way. Octavia, who took the name "Snow Fox" hero, became a fascinating hero with a special blue-and-white themed uniform suitable for Japanese culture and samurai status, hair that she cut to her shoulders to move comfortably, and a snow fox mask that she specially wore on her face against her enemies. Having won the love and respect of Point and all the heroes and the people, Octavia fought with all her might against her enemies and tried to become a soul worthy of her family ancestors. Despite being tired, injured many times, suffering and worn out during this process, as she saw those who were grateful to her, she continued to struggle with her strong-willed soul with her beautiful smile for everyone she swore to protect by forgetting all her sufferings.

If she was born a strong person, her life goal was to protect those who were weak and to be ready to fight at all times. She decided to become like many swordsmen and leaders she knew, especially the year she graduated from Point Prep. Her life was constantly becoming more difficult and her responsibilities were increasing all the time. That's why she tried to be a perfect hero for the universe by studying many of the characteristics of the heroes she took as role models. She knew that she could not be the strongest, but even with a little bit of strength in her hands, she put her mind to fight until her last breath. She worked with all her self to protect all sinless beings who were caught between the deconfliction between good and evil until the day she will die. Because she knew that if she didn't fight to the end, others who didn't take this situation seriously enough could destroy all her family's hard work.

 

...

 

One winter evening, Octavia, who had finished her night patrol, walked towards her office yawning as she entered the headquarters through the window. She left the bag full of muffins she brought with him on Doctor Greyman's desk on her way to the office.After placing her katana and snow fox mask neatly in a secret closet, she sat down at her work desk to organize some boring but important documents. But when she opened the file folder, she was very surprised. All the files had been filled in and edited, and the information had been written completely. Thinking she was dreaming, Octavia stuck an ice needle into her cheek. After this little painful moment, she realized that she was not dreaming. At this time, she saw two small notes pasted on the back of the file. Octavia, who was reading the notes, became emotional and smiled.

 

"I heard that the evening shift will stay to you. That's why I didn't want you to get even more tired with administrative work when you got back from a shift. I filled out the file, and the Doctor gave his approval at Greyman. I know it's very overwhelming. But the fact that you're exhausting yourself so much worries me and your girlfriend Mira. She called me because she couldn't reach you today. She wants to talk to you as soon as possible. Please, Via, Agness is as responsible for such matters as you are. So sleep a good sleep tonight and rest tomorrow, unless there is a sudden call. We'll do the shift tomorrow night together. I realize this is a slightly unnecessarily long note, I'm sorry. Life has been really complicated for all of us lately. But I think I'd better finish now. Please take care of yourself and stay happy. I wish you sweet dreams like ice cream.

 

Your Stupid Science-Crazy Friend Vlad :) "

 

She sighed, smiling ruefully, chuckling a little at the last part. Vlad was right. Especially for the last few years, she couldn't think about anything but her work. Octavia, who was looking at her face in the mirror, sighed again and became sad. Although she was in her early twenties, she felt like she was in her forties. She hadn't been able to do any maintenance lately. She barely even had time to comb her hair.

Since she was very bored with this situation, she would get some rest, at least for a few days, and she would also make time for Mira and Vlad. She wanted to spend time with her only friend in life and her only love. So she quickly placed the files and began running cheerfully through the hallways to get home.

 

Until she encounters her soulless sister...

 

When Agness saw eye to eye with her little sister running down the hall, she was a little disgusted, looking at her with strange eyes. Octavia noticed this, and she smiled at Agness, trying to remain calm.

Octavia: Hey...What's up, sister?(She tried to be affectionate. ) So what are you doing?

Agness: Really, Octavia?( She looked hard. ) Do you think you can escape the document business by running around like crazy?

Octavia:Ha, if you mean the documents, they were delivered to Dr. Greyman.

 

Agnes:WHAT???(She was terribly surprised when she heard this. ) Your shift has not even been over for an hour, and have you filled out all the monthly administrative control documents??? It's impossible!(Accusingly she held out her forefinger to her sister. ) Liar!!!

Octavia:(She looked at her sister with empty and meaningless eyes and gently took hold of the index finger extended by her sister and pushed it away from her face. ) All right... First of all, please don't do this the time because it makes me want to break your finger too. (She smiled mischievously. ) Secondly, a stupid science-crazy friend of mine helped me.

Agnes:Huh?

Octavia:Whatever... So... (Smiling cheerfully, she headed for the exit door. ) Since the administrative schedule for the next few days is empty and not even a malicious fly is hovering around, I will disappear for a while except for night shifts. Heh Heh Heh...

Agnes:How is it?(She was surprised and angry. ) Where do you think you're going?!!! Come here now!!! You can't just disappear irresponsibly and--

Octavia:(She smiled sarcastically. ) The girl you call irresponsible is constantly correcting your erroneous documents and doing household chores, my dear sister.

Although Agness blushed with embarrassment and got angry at this answer, she couldn't say anything.

Octavia:(She giggled at Agness’s statement. ) Hah,I think you accept that I was right with this reaction of yours. (She waved as she left the headquarters.) See you later!If there is an emergency, I will probably be at the cafe , hairdresser , game center or in the future.

Agness:The future???

 

But Octavia had gone away without saying anything more. Agness, who was more nervous than even her sister's breathing, clenched her teeth with jealousy and anger, while Doctor Greyman, who suddenly came to her, squeezed a doughnut into Agness's mouth.

Dr. Greyman:(He smiled while eating a strawberry muffin. )Foxtail could you please ask Octavia where she got these beautiful muffin? You have a sister who is as sweet and thoughtful as donuts!

Agness:(She barely smiled, trying to hide her anger.) Greyman...!!! Have you ever flown from The Ağrı Mountain?(!)

Doctor Greyman:(When he understood the meaning in Agness's facial expression, he turned away from Agness, smiling anxiously so as not to get beaten up.) Umm... No, but when I visit Turkey, I will definitely fall into the meadow grass once from there. Aaaa... I'd better go and work on the tuba for a while. Okay ...!Good...Good night!Bye!!!

 

While Doctor Greyman was walking away from there in fear, Agness flew angrily towards the house. On the way home, she was constantly getting angry when she thought about the nice words people had said about Octavia. She couldn't stand that her sister had been loved so much in just three a half years. Even the birds were afraid of her and changed their direction while Agness was flying furiously.

Meanwhile, when a flying piece of newspaper stuck to Agness's face, she lost control and fell into the bushes. She pulled the newspaper from her face as she came out of the bushes in anger, but she got angrier. The newspaper stuck to Agnes' face said that her sister Octavia had saved a donut shop that suddenly appeared in the sky and was about to fall to the ground by preventing it from falling on the citizens with an ice platform at the last moment, and had donated another new shop to the city by placing the shop on an empty lot. While Agnes was furiously jumping over the newspaper, some people who were on an evening outing looked at her strangely. Even when a little boy pointed at Agness and asked his father why she was acting like this, the little boy's father said that Agness might be a villain who had escaped from a mental institution, but not to worry because Octavia would catch her. Hearing this, Agness squeezed the paper she had picked up from the floor in her hand, looking at the man with frightening eyes. The man who saw this ran away, taking his son away from there.

Agness opened the newsprint after all this happened. She looked at the sweet photo of her sister in the newspaper with her tongue sticking out. But suddenly something caught Agness's attention. Under the news item in the newspaper was written "News Writer: Ella Watkins". Seeing this, Agness' anger suddenly disappeared, and a smile appeared on her face.

 

And that certainly wasn't a good sign.

 

...

Octavia and Vlad, who had finished their night shift the next day, were eating ice cream while sitting together on top of a tall building in the city. Octavia loved ice cream. Vlad who had a little surprise for his friend, was glad that he was happy while eating ice cream with her.
Vlad was listening intently while Octavia was cheerfully eating ice cream about her date with Mira yesterday.

Octavia:(She lifting the box into the air, blushing with joy. ) ... When she saw me suddenly, she was startled for a moment and gave me a terrible punch in the face. Then when she realized it was me, she apologetically held an ice pack to my head. But it was okay,even getting beaten by the hands of a strong girl like her is amazing...

Vlad:(He chuckled a little at this. ) Hmmpph... I'm so sorry I laughed, but it's really funny.

Octavia:Oh no, I'm already telling you because of the you funny. Anyway, after her teammates approved, we spent a day alone together. She took me for a ride on her bike ,we went to the cinema, did dangerous but fun activities full of adrenaline, had a nice meal and kissed a lot while swimming on the beach!

Vlad:(He delighted for Octavia.)You look like you've had a pretty exciting and romantic time, Via.

Octavia:Oh,it certainly did!(She blushed when she thought about Mira. ) She has sun blonde hair... Chocolate coffee skin... Muscular body...

Vlad:(He playfully tapped Via on the shoulder.) Hey,slow down a little bit. We don't all find lovers as easily as you.

Octavia:(She giggled a little. ) Ehehehe... I'm sorry Vlady, but I can't help it. (She looked at the stars and smiled. ) I'm so in love with her...

Vlad:( He was happy about her situation.) You've found someone great for yourself, Via.You should definitely spend more time.

Octavia:I wish... (She got a little sad. ) Although she didn't show it, she was a little offended at me for not giving her time. I took your heart, but I promised that I would never Decouple so much again and that I would come to our anniversary next week.

Vlad: Don't worry,I'm sure she understands your situation . Moreover, you are dealing with important tasks in different time periods. I am sure that when the color crystals are passed on to the next generation, there will be no obstacles for you to be together.

Octavia:(She shuddered with joy.) Awwwww .... Even the dream is beautiful!~~~ . (She looked at Vlad appreciatively and held his hands as if thanking him. ) Thank you very much from the bottom of my heart Vlad. You always help me with everything. You are the rare and remaining friend I trust in this life, and I hope that one day you will find true love too. You deserve this very much.

Vlad:(He also looked at Octavia appreciatively. ) Thank you so much for these kind words and good wishes Via. I'm glad we're friends too. I hope this friendship will last as long as we live.

Octavia:(She happily hugged Vlad tightly. ) Of course it will last, you idiot! It will last even when we get married and become old and tonton grandmothers and grandfathers! Besides, we are Laserblast and Snow Fox!!! Only death separates a great team and friends like us!

Vlad:(He also hugged Octavia tightly and looked at her with inquiring eyes. ) Are we friends forever?

Octavia: Forever!!! Oh and ...( She spoke with a slightly mischievous attitude. ) Just so you know we're both definitely inviting each other to our weddings!

Vlad:(He smiled a little shyly and scratched his head .) You will probably adopt the fourth child with Mira until I get married, Octavia...

Octavia: Hmm? So why is that?( She spoke in a pep talk, praising Vlad. ) You are young, handsome, strong, smart,funny ,cultured ,kind ,sweet, and most importantly, you are a very good person. Why do you think you won't find the love of your life?

Vlad:(Tilting his head, he looked at the traffic and spoke a little distressed. ) You know I'm bisexual Via. Moreover, all the girls and boys want me because I am a hero with a bright future for my body and my family. No one even tries to recognize me as a friend like you. I feel like I'll find someone in another life who will accept me for who I really am, if I'm lucky.

Octavia:Vlady... (She smiled hopefully, looked into his eyes to console her friend. ) Please get rid of these terrible thoughts or just know that I will get really angry!

Vlad:But...

Octavia: Be quiet and listen...(She Using ice magic, she makes an ice sakura flower for Vlad and gives it to him.) This flower represents love in my culture. It is also known as cherry blossom. Carry this with you at all times. If one day it melts despite my magic, know that the love of your life is not far away at all.

Vlad:(Surprised, he looked at the ice flower. ) Really???

Octavia: Of course! Do I ever lie to you?

Vlad: Of course you wouldn't. I'm sorry, I'm just a little surprised...

Octavia: Yes,I understand how you feel. A gift from Cupid, the angel of love, to our family. My great-great-great-great-grandfather saved Cupid from a volcano. Although one eye was slightly damaged, Cupid gave this magic to Renguya, one of my great ancestors, who saved his life. Since my grandfather Renguya's power was based on plants, his flower was a very beautiful and cute sakura. When his flower faded, he met the love of his life. Since then, it has become a tradition in our family.And it melted in my cherry blossom two years ago.

Vlad:The day we were awarded the medal of Honor for outstanding service to the Color Corps?

Octavia:(She nodded cheerfully.)Yes!When I gave Mira her medal, we met eye to eye, and she looked at me in a grateful way, smiling quietly. Both of us had slightly flushed cheeks, and when I returned to my office after the ceremony, when I saw sakura melting at my desk, I realized that I had found my true love.

When Octavia remembered that day and became emotional, Vlad looked at both her and the flower and smiled. He wrapped the flower carefully in a handkerchief and put it in his jacket pocket. He was very happy to be a part of such a precious tradition.

Vlad: You know what...(He looked at the stars with a smile. ) I have been afraid since the day I was born of being soulless, unhappy and too serious like my parents. They are just focusing on being able to settle into a strong hero status and make sensible marriages. Although this thought took hold of me at first, thanks to you, I realized that it was unnecessary. Although I am still undecided about the future, your pure joy and hope have been my main strength so far, Via. You've helped me constantly since we were kids. (He thought about the good times they had together and smiled at Octavia. ) If you hadn't told the children who buried me in the sand that day if you hadn't prevented , and if you hadn't pulled me out of the sandbox and become my friend, I probably wouldn't have survived my family's oppressive violence so easily.(He hugged her tightly again. ) Thank you Via,you are a snowflake who has added color to my life.

Octavia was deeply touched by these kind words and the effect of the hug, and when she hugged her friend, a few icy tears flowed down her cheeks from happiness. They have both been together since childhood and their friendship has always continued strongly for good and bad, in sickness and in health, at school and in their social lives, on happy and bad days.

Octavia:(She wiping away her tears and laughing merrily. ) Oppsss... You really make me emotional all the time, Vlady. Your soulmate will definitely be very lucky to have a kind-hearted and thoughtful life partner like you. An Istanbul gentleman like you is not easy to find.

Vlad:Well,it's true that I have a bit of a romantic side. And I think my teacher taught me a lot about it. (He winked at Octavia. )

Octavia:Hah,it's nice to know that my positive energy is contagious!(She finished her ice cream and stood up and stretched her body a little.) Shall we race up to the Danger Zone? The loser buys the winner a spicy burrito from the burrito van that opens there!

Vlad:(He laughed and called out to her as he jumped into the building opposite. )I thought you'd never ask!But Flying is forbidden!

 

They were having a lot of fun as they both raced along with happy laughter while Octavia followed laughing.They had been trying to do this since they were children, and competing again after a long time had been a great opportunity to have fun for these wonderful friends.

 

But there was something very important that they didn't know. A young journalist candidate was secretly taking photos of they in the dark. And these photos reflected the friendship between them in a very wrong way.

 

...

 

1 week later, she was wearing her most beautiful dress and holding the bouquet of white roses tightly in her hand as she passed through the portal door when the carefully prepared Octavia Color Corps's specially gave it for Point. For Mira, she had chosen the most beautiful roses and a special necklace made of yellow diamonds. When she teleported to the future, she flew to the place where they would meet.

 

After a short flight, she came to a field covered with beautiful flowers. Octavia, who saw Mira sitting on a big rock, ran and went to her lover. A young girl with the code name "Yellow Technical" hero was crying on a rock covered with flowers, looking at a newspaper in her hand with sadness and resentment. Octavia, unaware of this situation, called out to Mira and approached.

Octavia:( She handed the bouquet of roses to her lover, who was sitting on a rock half a meter above the ground. ) I hope I didn't keep you waiting too long, my love. These beautiful roses are yours --

But when Mira grabbed the bouquet of roses hard and threw it angrily, Octavia, surprised by what she had suffered, saw that Mira was crying with tears and was angry.

Octavia:Mira...(She wiped away Mira's tears and tried to figure out what was going on.) What happened? Why are you crying?If it's because of the roses, I'm sorry. I--

Mira:(In a cold mood, she looked at Octavia while she was still crying. ) Why did you cheat on me?

Octavia:(She was very surprised by this question. ) ... ??? ... Wait ... Cheat... Cheating??? Mira, what are you saying ???

Mira: DON'T ACT LIKE YOU DON'T UNDERSTAND!!!(She slapped Octavia's face hard, and after pushing her hard, she threw the newspaper in Octavia's face. ) IF YOU'RE TIRED OF ME, WHY DID YOU SECRETLY CHEAT ON ME WITH SOMEONE ELSE INSTEAD OF BREAKING UP HONESTLY?!!! DID YOU THINK I WAS AN IDIOT?!!!!!!!

Octavia, who could not believe her eyes when she saw the news in the newspaper despite the pain of the slap, froze with surprise. The news in the newspaper was a created news about the secret love of Octavia Tail and Vlad Blaster, which was not real. Photos taken when Octavia and Vlad were spending friendly time together were skillfully printed in the newspaper as love gossip in a distorted way. Terrified and bewildered by all this, Octavia did not know what to say. The photos and those who wrote them were completely lies, but it would not change the truth that those who saw this news believed.

 

Especially what Mira believes.

 

Octavia:(She approached Mira and tried to explain the situation. ) Mira,the news and photos in this newspaper are completely lies!I swear to you with all my heart that Vlad is like my brother, and I will never fall in love with someone I see as my brother. Moreover, we have been very close friends since childhood and--

Mira :(She smiled skeptically. ) It is obvious that you are both so close(!)

Octavia: It's not like that!There's nothing romantic between us!I don't know what the purpose of this news is and why it was made, but I've never betrayed you to you. (She held Mira's hands with tears.) Mira,I love you very much. You are my ice cherry blossom! I didn't do anything to upset you. I don't know why all this has happened, but I have always been loyal to you with my whole soul and body. Please... If you believe me, I'm sure I can clarify this situation. Just...

Mira:(She walked away from Octavia with cautious steps and shook her head in frustration.) I didn't believe it when Foxtail told me, but you really are an irresponsible and unstable person. Even though we were in different time zones, I thought our hearts were always together. But...(Once behind Octavia's back, she opened the door with the remote control on her arm and walked angrily towards Octavia. ) You were a liar who stabbed right in the back!!!

 

Octavia: No... This is not true...

Mira:Yes,our love was not right...

 

Octavia is devastated with sadness at what she has heard. Although she tried to try to talk to Mira, Mira pushed Octavia hard one last time. When Octavia passed through the time gate and returned to the headquarters, she fell hard to the ground. She quickly got up and ran towards Mira behind the door, but Mira closed the door with cruel looks while Octavia looked angrily. After the closing of the door, Octavia got down on her knees with great sadness, and after standing there for a while, due to the sudden shocks and pain she had experienced, ice tears began to flow down her cheeks.

 

This is the fourth destruction that Octavia has experienced.

 

...

 

In the following few days, Octavia and Vlad became the victims of rumors because of the news that spread all over the city. Everyone has judged Octavia for a very long time for having a secret affair and denying it. Although Octavia and Vlad heroically claimed to the tabloid press that nothing had happened between them decently, the situation was hopeless. When Octavia finally made it clear that she was a Lesbian, people judged her either a liar or a faggot. All this has severely worn down Octavia psychologically and caused her name to be tarnished as a leader.

 

Vlad was just as damaged by this situation as Octavia. Both of them had been subjected to sarcastic judgments and ridicule, and the Blaster family had pushed them both very hard to get married because they thought all these rumors were real. Mr. Blaster, who wanted to strengthen his family by being related to the Tail family so that their family name would not be tarnished any more, even tried to force Octavia and Vlad to get married. Because of the compulsions of Agness and Mrs. Blaster, one evening suddenly in the main room of headquarters, they were both about to be forcibly married. While both families were trying to force their children to sign the wedding book, the headquarters was almost like an apocalyptic area.

But Octavia and Vlad's forces, who were terribly fed up and angry because of all this, got out of control and almost blew up the entire city. They had lost control because of this sudden outburst of emotions. Fortunately, only the headquarters and its surroundings were damaged by ice and turbo forces. Vlad's power had briefly neutralized the powers of everyone at headquarters except Octavia. Sharp ice and snow covered everything. The wedding clerk, who barely saved his life, had Decamped between those arguments.

Although Mr. Blaster was very angry with Octavia after what happened, Vlad didn't let his father hurt him anymore and took his family out of there, albeit with difficulty. Agness and Octavia, on the other hand, fought for hours. If it hadn't been for Dr. Greyman, both of them could have done terrible harm to each other. Octavia was tired of all this interference,oppression and hatred Agness's now. Agness, on the other hand, thought that her sister was embarrassing everyone.

But if there was one point where they both agreed, it was that they were definitely tired of each other.

 

...

 

It had been four month since this forced marriage trial. Although the impact of this love gossip news had greatly decreased, people still thought that Octavia was an dishonest liar in her private life, and Vlad was a philanderer who was overly fond of girls.

Vlad even had a tough and confidential conversation with Ella Watkins, a senior student at Point Prep who made the news because of this situation and volunteered for the city newspaper. Poor Ella could not admit that she had to break the news by force because she was so afraid of Foxtail. Actually, Ella never wanted to make this news. She hated tabloids and Gossip news and wanted to concentrate on Action news. But she was in danger of losing class, and he did not want to prolong school for another year and discuss it with his family. Foxtail had given All the convenience of going through Profesör Shines's lesson on the condition that she make this news to Ella and send it to Mira by anonymous send

Although Ella could not confession any of this, she had tearfully apologized to Vlad many times. Vlad, who was very angry at first, couldn't stand it when he saw that Ella was really remorseful and forgave her on the condition that she wouldn't interfere in their private life again.But Mr. Blaster was very angry with his son, and after all this, he had entered into a process of great pressure to get married again. Vlad, who was already overwhelmed and depressed by his heroic deeds,scientific studies and all this, rarely came home anymore because he didn't even want to see his father. Mr. and Mrs. Blaster had a toxic effect on every period of Vlad's life. That's why Vlad, who had Decoupled himself from his family, needed to recover psychologically.

 

Meanwhile, Octavia, despite feeling terribly torn apart by the pain of love and what had happened, continued her leadership and heroic duties and work even harder than before. She was only talking to Agness because it was mandatory during business and duty hours. Having settled in a separate house, Octavia felt as if she had lost all the joy of living. She tried to meet with Mira again many times, but she could not find her in any future time frame. Although Black Strategy felt sorry for them both, she did not tell Octavia her location like the other teammates because she promised Mira. Finally, Octavia, who thought that she had completely lost Mira, did not show it during the day, but at night she constantly cried and had bouts of sadness. The house she had just bought was covered with snow and ice because of the pain of love she had experienced. Octavia, who rarely smiled anymore, no longer took off her fox mask at all during the daytime. Because she was losing one by one everyone with whom she could share her love. Even when fighting her enemies, she fought not with love for the struggles as before, but quickly and callously.

 

Her beautiful heart and soul had never been so close to melting and disappearing with such painful warmth.

...

 

Today

 

Foxtail, who could not sleep because of a nightmare she had had on a rather cold and snowy night, was breathing deeply in her bed. Although she was retired, she had been having these nightmares since the sudden death of her sister. Foxtail, who saw her sister coming across her in her nightmares again, could not get rid of her remorse. In her sister's nightmares, Octavia was saying that she would take revenge while insulting her from the swamp she was trying to get out of in anger, with her whole body covered in dirt and sand.

In every nightmare she saw, her sister was getting closer and closer to Foxtail. In the nightmare she saw tonight, Foxtail was horrified to see Octavia standing barely out of the swamp again. Octavia was barely able to stand up while holding on to her sword, and she had woken up again at the moment when a wild snow fox form angrily shouted at her. Foxtail's heart couldn't take these nightmares anymore, but she couldn't tell anyone the truth. Washing her face with cold water in the sink and trying to calm down, she was determined to take this secret to the grave.

 

Because she was too cowardly to admit that she was a murderer.